: P-
! m

I!

_ii

co-
st

I CD

i CD

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

BRITISH ANTARCTIC (" TERRA NOVA ") EXPEDITION, 1910.

NATURAL HISTORY REPORTS.

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II.

COLLECTING STATIONS,
MOLLUSCA, BRACHIOPODA,

AND WORMS.

LONDON :
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

S..M hy 1!. quAiincH, LTI>., 1 1 Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W. 1 ;

DUI.AU & Co., LTD., 34-36 Margaret Street, Cavendish Square. W. 1 ; OXFOIID UMVI .IIMIV PISESS, London, E.C. 4 ;

WHLLDON & WESLEY, LTD., 2, 3, Jt 4 Arthur Street, New Oxford Street, W.C. 2 ;

OLIVER & UUYD, Tweeddale Court, Edinburgh ;

AXI) AT THE

BRITISH MUSEUM VNATDHAJ. HISTORY^, Cromwell Road, London, S.W. 7.
(All rights reserved.]

0 1

I (>)

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II.

CONTENTS.

1. HARMER, S. F., and LILLIE, D. G. List of Collecting Stations. [Issued July 25, 1914.]

Pp. 1-12, 4 maps.

2. BAYLIS, H. A. Oligochaeta. [Issued J>utK«ri/23, 1915.]

Pp. 13-18, 1 pi.

3. LEIPER, R. T.. and ATKINSON, E. L. Parasitic Worms, with a note on a Free-living

Nematode. [Issued January 23, 1915.]

Pp. 19-60, 5 pis.

4. SMITH, E. A. Mollusca. Part I. — Gastropoda Prosobranchia, Scaphopoda and

Pelecypoda. [Jawed March 27, 1915.]

Pp. 61-112, 2 pis.

5. BAYLIS, H. A. Nemertinea. [Issued June 26, 1915.]

Pp. 113-134, 2 pis.

6. BOULENGER, C. L. Myzostomida. [Issued January 22, 1916.]

Pp. 135-140, 1 pi.

7. MASSY, A. L. Mollusca. Part II. — Cephalopoda. [Issued November 25, 1916.]

Pp. 141-176.

8. JACKSON, J. W. Brachiopoda, [Issued July 27, 1918.]

Pp. 177-202, 1 pi.

9. MASSY, A. L. Mollusca. Part III. — Eupteropoda (Pteropoda Thecosomata) and

Pterota (Pteropoda Gymnosomata). [Issued June 26, 1920.]

Pp. 203-232.

10. BURNE, R. H. Mollusca. Part IV. — Anatomy of Pelecypoda. [Issued June 26, 1920.]

[Pp. 233-256, 4 pis.

11. HARDING, W. A. Hirudinea. [Issued January 28, 1922.]

Pp. 257-260, 1 pi.

LIST OF COLLECTING STATIONS

BY

S. F. HARMER, Sc.D., F.R.S.

(Keeper of Zoology, British Museum)
AND

D. G. LILLIE, M.A.

(St. John's Co/!t\y, Cambridge; Member of t lie Expedition).

INTRODUCTION.

THE greater number of the localities referred tu in the following list are places
where specimens were collected by the party on board the "Terra Nova";
a large proportion of them being Plankton-stations. To these localities have
been added a certain number of places where specimens were obtained by members
of the Shore Party, particularly by Surgeon E. L. Atkinson, R.N., and Mr. E. W.
Nelson. The list has been verified by Commander H. L. L. Pennell, U.X.. who was
in charge of the log of the "Terra Nova.."

In sorting the collection a system of numbering was adopted which has not proved
suitable for more permanent use. These " provisional station-numbers " are indicated
in the third column of the list, but the numbers m the second column, corresponding
with the maps, are those which should alone be used in recording results and in
labelling the specimens.

The Plankton-nets are described according to the number of meshes to one
linear inch. The " Full speed " net had 180 meshes to the inch. " Bucket" indicates
that the specimens were caught by means of a bucket lowered over the ship's side.

The meaning of a nautical method of indicating the position which has been used
in certain cases mav not be clear without a word of explanation. Station SO. for
instance, is given as " From Summit, (it. King, N. 87 W.. II miles." This indicates
a point II miles from Summit, (it. King, in a direction S7 from the .\m-tli, on, its
Western side : and is in fact almost due West. Similarly. Station Si', which is recorded
as " S. 40° E., 29 miles." indicates a point 21) miles from the same place along a line
40° from the S-////A. on its Ivistcrn side, and is thus not very far from South-East.

The bearings are all true.

B

TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

LIST OF COLLECTING STATIONS

Map 1.

Date.

Station-number
(to be used in
recording results).

Provisional
Station-number.

Locality.

Depth.

Net.

Time.

Nature of Catch.

Map 1.

(Plate I.)

1910.

June 17

1

1

48° 21' N., 9° 58' W.

Surface

Bucket

6.30 p.m.

Plankton

.. 18

2

2

46° 21' N., 11° 45' W.

..

Full speed

5.30-6.30 p.m.

,,

., 19

3

3

43° 54' N., 12° 48' AV.

,,

,,

3-3.30 p.m.

,,

„ 20

4

4

41° 20' N., 13° 45' W.

,,

,,

6.30-6.45 p.m.

11

.. 21

5

5

38° 37' N., 14° 42' AV.

,,

,,

12.30-1.45 p.m.

,,

„ 22

6

6

35° 47' N., 15° 31' W.

.,

,,

11.45-Noon

.,

„ 23

7

7

Flora light, Madeira,

,.

n

3.15-3.45 p.m.

,,

N. 60° E. 7 miles

„ 25

8

8

Man-o' -War's Anchorage

0 — 25 metres

Apsteiu

1 p.m.

,,

Funchal, Madeira

., 25

9

9

Do.

,,

Nansen

,,

,,

.. 26

10

10

32° 23' N., 17° 5' W.

Surface

Full speed

12.45-1 p.m.

,,

., '27

11

11

30° 21' N., 18° 14' W.

,,

11

12.30-12.45 p.m.

.. •

.. 27

12

12

1) ) J

,.

..

3.45-4.15 p.m.

., 28

13

18

28° 13' N., 19° 40' \V.

,,

.,

11.40-Xoon

11

,, 29

14

14

27° 10' N., 20° 21' AY.

,,

11

12.25-12.45 p.m.

11

.. 29

15

15

)1 »)

,,

50-niesh

10.40-10.50 a.m.

11

,, 30

16

16

26° 17' N., 20° 54' W.

.,

„

6.40-7.0 a.m.

)j

.. 30

17

17

J» •>'

10 metres

51

7.30-7.50 a.m.

,.

July 1

18

18

25° 18' N., 21° 32' AV.

Surface

Full speed

4.30-4.40 a.m.

,,

.. 1

19

19

,, ,,

,,

)5

11.40-Noon

11

.. 1

20

—

,i

n

—

—

Flying fish with

parasites

,. 2

21

20

24° 08' N., 22° 13' AV.

i,

Full speed

12.15-12.40 p.m.

Plankton

.. 2

22

—

" 1»

)j

—

Flying fish with

parasite (dried up)

.. :;

23

21

22° 28' N., 23° 5' AV.

.,

Full speed

12-12.45 p.m.

Plankton

,. ;;

24

22

)» ?»

,,

2-2.10 p.m.

.. 4

25

28

20° 47' N., 24° 6' AY.

,,

11

12-1 p.m.

.,

.. r,

26

24

18° 59' N., 24° 56' AV.

,.

11

2-2.30 p.m.

., 6

27

25

17° 8' N., 25° 41' AY.

11

,,

2.30-4.30 p.m.

.. c,

28

26

H 11

,,

Hand-net

10 a.m.

,,

.. 7

29

27

15° 38' N., 25° 24' AY.

10 metres

Full speec

2-3.30 p.m.

,,

.. s

30

28

13° 56' N., 25° 8' AV.

2 „

11

1.10-3.15 p.m.

,,

., 9

31

29

11° 20' N., 24° 37' AV.

2 „

11

2.30-3.30 p.m.

,,

.. 1(1

32

30

9° 0' N., 24° 17' AV.

Surface

1.30-3 p.m.

,,

,, 11

33

31

7° 0' N., 23° 43' AY.

11

11

2-3.30 p.m.

..

„ 14

34

32

2° 88' N., 21° 16' AY. 1 metre

.,

2-3 p.m.

,,

„ 21

35

33

11° 7' S., 25° 49' AV. Surface Bucket

Noon

,,

COLLECTING STATIONS IIAIJMKI! AND LILLIE.

Date.

^ -f. '—

~ - i'

['TOM

•M i] ion ii

Locality.

Depth.

Net.

Time. Nature oi t':itc-li.

1
1910.

.Inly 2C.-30 36

—

South Trinidad Island

—

—

P.ii-ils and other
land - animals ;

shore-collecting

.. 2S

37

—

(HI S. Trinidad [sland,
20 2-s' S., 29" 25' AY.

—

—

Small shark with
parasites

1913.

Apr. 13

38

H.A". 1 or II. 1

52 23 S.. 63° 50' AY.

L25feth.(229m.)

Agassi x
trawl

Bottom lamia

.. 27

39

IT. 10

Six miles oft' mouth of
Rio de Janeiro Harlionr

2 met re- 50-mesh 1 1 p.m. -1.30 a.m. Plankton

.. 27

40

.. 11

Do.

,,

2.30-5 a.m.

Afay 2

41

.. ll(a)

22" 56' S., 41° 34' AY.

Surface

N a.m.

.. 2

42

H.V. 2 or If. 2

"

40 fat! i. (73m.)

Agassi/ Bottom favma(sand)
trawl

.. 3

43

II. 12

22 6' S.. 39" 40' AY.

Surface

50-mesh 12.30-1 a.m. Plankton

.. 4

44

.. 13

21° S., 37° 50' AY. .. .. 12.50-1.30 a.m.

.. 1

45

.. 14

., ,, .. 7-mesh

.. 4

46

.. 15

20'" 3o' s.. 36" :-!0' AY. Do. lo.:;o-ll p.m.

.. 4

47

., 16

11 11

50-mesh

..

.. 6

48

.. 17

18° 51' S., 33° 40' AY.

11

4.305a.m.

.. 6

49

.. is

11 11

7-mesh

11

.. 7

50

.. lit

18° S., 31" 45' AY.

50-mesh

12.35-1.15 a.m.

3 nets out

.. 12

51

.. 20

5 s.. 27 15' \Y.

,.

50-mesh 3-3.30 p.m.

.. 12

52

21

11 11

2 metres

4-6 p.m.

.. 12

53

22

11 11

2 ..

6-7 p.m.

.. 12

54

.. 23

4° 45' S., 27° 20' AY. -I

24-mesh

9 p.m. -Midnight

.. 13

55

.. 24

1 3D' S.. 27 : 16' AY. 2 .. 50-mesh 1-3 a.m.

.. 13

56

.. 25

„ 2 .. .. 10-11.30 a.m.

.. 13

57

., 2(1

)» V

Surface .. 1.15-3 p.m.

.. 1(1

58 .. 27

0 . 25" 15' AY.

.,

1-1.30 a.m.

.. 16

59 .. 2s

.. 17

60

.. 29

2 X.. 24 15' AY.

.. 17

61 .. 30

„

.. is

62 .. 31

1 5(1 X.. 24 AY.

.. lit

63 32

(i lo' X..21 .V AY.

50-mesh 2-2.30 a.m.
2 nets out

„ 26

64

.. 33

23 28' N., 34 15' W. .. 50-mesh 1.30-2 a.m.

.. 26

65

.. 31

.. ,, ,, . . ....

.. 27

66

.. 35

25 3.v x.. 31 10' \Y.

.. 27

67 .. 3d

)»

.. .. ..

.. 2s 68 .. 37

27 22 X.. 33 40' AY.

,,

.. 29 69 .. 3'.i

29" lo X.. :;:; 3d' AY.

,.

.Inn-- 3

70 .. in

Off Horta Harhdiir.
Fayal, \ on

12 m>

24-mesh

(1 p.m. - s a.m.
June 2 .lime 3

Map 1.

" TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Map 2.

i~> ~^jT

S'tjg

3 S £

Provisional

Date.

*? Z so

a o c

••Bo^

a? ^ 8

Station-number.

Locality.

Depth.

Net.

Time.

Nature of Catch.

Map 2.
(Plate II.)

1911.

,

July 16

71

W. C. 5

34° 13' S., 172° 17' E.

4 metres

180-mesh

11 a.m.-l p.m.

Plankton

,. 17

72

6

From Three Kings

2 „

50-mesh

10-10.30 a.m.

„

Islands, New Zealand,

W.N.W., 41 miles

„ 17

73

7

From Summit, Gt. King,

2 „

180-mesh

11-11.15 a.m.

W. by N., 5' miles

„ 17

74

8

From Summit, Gt. King,

0-120 „

Apstein

Noon

W., 5i miles

„ 17

75

9

From Summit, Gt. King.

Surface

50-mesh

3-3.30 p.m.

W., 8 miles

„ 17

76

,. 10

Do.

180-mesh

,, „

M

., 18

77

„ 11

34° 5' S., 171° 48' E.

)f

n

5-7 p.m.

( ,

.. 21

78

,, 12

34° 39' S., 171° & E.

()

50-mesh

10.30-11 a.m.

,,

,. 21

79

,, 13

34° 35' S., 171° 16' E.

5,

1 p.m.

,,

„ 22

80

,, 14

From Summit, Gt. King,

0-100 metres

24 -mesh

5 p.m.

,,

N. 87° W., 11 miles

,, 23

81

„ 15

From Summit, Gt. King,

0-100

Nansen

9 a.m.

. ,

S. 60° E., 28 miles

„ 23

82

„ 16

From Summit, Gt. King,

0-100

Apstein

1 p.m.

S. 40° E., 29 miles

,, 23

83

„ 17

Do.

2

50-mesh

1-4 p.m.

..

„ 23

84

„ 18

From C. Maria van

2

)(

8-9 p.m.

,,

Diemeu Light, S.W.

by W.. 15 miles

„ 24

85

„ 19

From C. Maria van Die-

2 „

n

1-5 a.m.

,,

men Light, W.N.W.,

24 miles

., 25

86

,. 20

Off Three Kings Islands

3

^ (

8 p.m.-5 a.m.

,,

24th 25th

„ 25

87

„ 21

From Summit, Gt. King,

30

( t

Noon

,,

S. i° W., 10 miles

., 25

88

„ 22

Do.

1 „

Noon

..

,. 25

89

„ 23

Off Three Kings Islands

Surface

24-mesh

8-10 p.m.

„

„ 25

90

New Zealand

From Summit, Gt. King,

100 fathoms

Dredge

—

Bottom fauna (rock)

Benthos, 1

Three Kings Islands,

(183 metres)

S. 14° W., 8 miles

„ 26

91

Do., 2

From Summit, Gt. King,

300 fathoms

Dredge

„ ,,

Three Kings Islands,

(549 metres)

S. 10° W., 25 miles

„ 27

92

W. C. 24

From Summit, Gt. King,

Surface

24 -mesh

9 p.m.-4 a.m.

Plankton

S. by W., 24 miles

26th 27th

,, 28

93

„ 25

From Summit, Gt. King,

|(

jj

9 p.m. -4 a.m.

,,

S.E. by S., 18 miles

27th 28th

„ 30

94

„ 26

Off Mongonui, Doubt-

18 metres

50-mesh

2-4 p.m.

,,

less Bay

Aug. 2

95

New Zealand

1 mile S. of North

10-30 fathoms

Otter

—

Bottom fauna (sand)

Benthos, 3

Cape, New Zealand

(18-55 metres)

trawl

;;

96

Do., 4

7 miles E. of North

70 fathoms

Agassi/

,, ,, (sand

Cape, New Zealand

(128 metres)

trawl

and rock)

•'•

97 W. ('. 27

Anchorage, North Cape

20 metres

50-mesh

9 p.m.-8 a.m.

Plankton

2nd 3rd

C'OLLKCTING STATIONS HAKMEl! AND LILLIK.

Date.

| 8 8

i 3 be

- . -

Provisional
Statiuu-niiinliiT

Locality.

Depth.

Net.

Time.

Nature of Catch.

Ill

a~g

1911.

Aug. 4 98 \V. C. 28

From West Island,

0-45 metres Apstrin

Noon

Plankton

Tlnvc Kind's Islands.

S.\V., 5 miles

.. 4 99 ,. 29

Do.

0-70 „

»»

„

,,

.. 4 100 ,. 30

D,..

Surface

50-mesh

1-2 p.m.

,.

.. 4 101 .. 31

Do.

,,

„

4-5 p.m.

««

.. 4 102 ,. 32

Do.

M

-1

3-4 p.m.

«'

.. 4 103 „ 33

Do.

„

,,

5-6 p.m.

,,

.. 4 104 .. 34

Do.

0-25 metres

Apstein

4.30 p.m.

.. 4

105

35

Do.

0-80 „

„

,, ,,

.. 4

106 ,. 36

Do.

Surface

50-mesh

7-8 p.m.

4

107 .. 37

Do.

„

24-mesh

8 p.m.-5.30 a.m.

4th 5th

• t

108

.. 38

34° 15' S., 172 0' E.

n

50-mesh

Noon-4 p.m.

at intervals

.. 5

109

39

11 »»

3 metres

24-mesh

8 p.m.-8 a.m.

,,

5th 6th

.. (i

110

.. 40

34° 4' S., 171n 55' E.

Surface

n

9 p.m.-4 a.m.

v

6th 7th

.. 7

111

.. 41

Off Three Kings Islands

„

, ,

10 a.m.— 1 p.m.

,,

., 8

112

.. 41 (a)

33° 37' S., 171° 30' E.

3 metres

50-mesh

Noon-4 p.m.

,,

.. 9 113

,. 42

33° 12' S., 171° 05' E.

3 „

,,

9 a.m. -Noon

.. 10 114

.. 43

32° 55' S., 170° 38' E.

Surface

,,

10 a.m.-4 p.m.

.. 16 115

„ 44

34° 32' S.. 172° 20' E.

„

Full speed

3-5 p.m.

.. 16 116

,. 45

" 1)

0-50 metres

Apstein

5.30 p.m.

..

.. 16 117

.. 46

» ».

0-150 „

„

5.45 p.m.

.,

.. 17 118

.. 47

" M

Surface

50-mesh

9 p.m.-5 a.m. „

16th 17th

.. 17 119

.. 48

Jl '»

,,

Full speed

9 a.m.-5 p.m.

.. IN

120

.. 49

34° 26' S., 172° 14' E.

M

50-mesh

9 p.m. -5 a.m.

17th 18th

.. is 121

., 49 (a)

Off C. Maria v. Diemeu

,,

Full speed

Unrecorded

19 122

.. 50

From C. Maria van

fj

50-mesh

9 p.m.-5 a.m.

M

DiemeD, S. 80° W.,

18th 19th

21 miles

.. I'.i

123

.. 51

Between North Cape

„

Full speed

11 a.m.-4 p.m.

and Doubtless Bay

.. 23

124

.. 52

Do.

,,

„

9 a.m.-l p.m.

.. 23

125

.. 53

Do.

M

Square

2-4 p.m.

18-mesh

.. 24

126

.. r,-l

34° 13' S., 172° 15' E.

11

Do.

9 a.m.-Noon

.. 2.-, 127

55

Off Three Kings Islands

n

50-mesh

9 p.m.-.") a.m.

24th 251 li

.. 2f, 128

.. 56

Do.

„ ; 100-inesh

9 p.m.-6 a.m.

25th 26th

.. 26 129 .. 57

Do.

^H ••

Square

6 p.m.-6 a.m.

18-mesh

2.-.th 26th

.. 27 130 .. 58

Do.

(|

Do.

8 p.m.-6.30 a.m.

26th 27 tli

.. 27 131 .. 59

Do.

Do.

'.t a. m. -5 p.m.

Map 2.

TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Map 2.

Map 3.

•%£'£

Date.

|||

Provisional
Station-number.

Locality.

Depth.

Net.

Time.

Nature of Catch.

C/3 *""' 8

f_i

1911.

Aug. 29

132

W. C. 60

Spirits Bay, near North

10 metres

50-mesh

9 a.m. -Noon

Plankton

Cape

., 30

133

„ 61

11 ••

20 „

Square

8 p. in. -6 a.m.

„

18-mesh

30th 31st

., 31

134

New Zealand

„

11-20 fathoms

Dredge

—

Bottom fauna

Benthos, 5

(20-37 metres)

(shelly)

Sept. 1

135

W. C. 62

•i 1'

3 metres

Square

9 p.m.-6.30 a.m.

Plankton

18-mesh

31st 1st

.. 2

136

„ 63

• i « >

Surface

Do.

9 p.m.-6.30 a.m.

,,

1st 2nd

.. 4

137

„ 64

84 2' S., 172" 40' E.

,,

50-mesh

9 a.m. -Noon

.. 5

138

., 65

OfiF Three Kings Islands

,,

,,

2-3.30 p.m.

,,

.. 6

139

., 66

34° 30' S., 171° 53' E.

.,

Square

9 p.m.-6.30 a.m.

.,

18-mesh

5th 6th

„ 6

140

„ 67

Do.

.,

50-mesh

10 a.m.-4 p.m.

.. 7

141

„ 68

34° 37' S., 171° 19' E.

, ,

Square

11 a.m.-9 a.m.

,,

18-mesh

6th 7th

., 8

142

,, 69

34° 45' S., 170° 45' E.

2 metres

Do.

9 a.m. -9 a.m.

,,

7th 8th

.. 9

143

., 70

34° 58' S., 170- 12' E.

Surface

50-mesh

4 p.m.-9 a.m.

,,

8th 9th

,. 13

144

New Zealand

From Cape Maria van

35-40 fathoms

Dredge

Bottom fauna

Benthos, 6

Diemen, W. by S., 7

(64-73 metres)

(rock)

miles (true bearing)

,, 15

145

W. C. 71

Anchorage, North Cape

24 metres

50-mesh

1.30-3.30 p. in.

Plankton

., 18

146

„ 72

5) ,)

5 „

,,

11.30 a.m.-l p.m.

„

„ 24

147

,. 74

Between Doubtless Bay

Surface

Full speed

11 a.m.-4 p.m.

,,

and Bay of Islands

1912.

Aug. and

148

(None)

Bay of Islands, 35° 15'

0-24 metres

50-mesh

„

Sept.

S., 174° 10' E.

149

—

Parasites from

Whales

July-Dot.

150

—

" )<

—

—

—

Whale material

Map 3.

(Plate III.)

1910.

Sept. 8

151

—

39° 56' S., 32° 12' E.

—

—

2 Birds

., 9

152

39° 38' S., 34° 52' E.

1 Bird

.. 10

153

—

38° 58' S., 35° 24' E.

—

1 Bird

.. 11

154

39° 50' S., 37" 56' E.

1 Bird

,. 12

155

—

39° 57' S., 40° 34' E.

—

-

1 Bird

Oct. 3

156

42° 17' S., 111° 18' E.

1 Bird with

parasites

.. -I

157

—

42° 5' S., 114° 41' E.

—

__

1 Bird

.. 5

158

41" 49' S., 118° 01' E.

3 Birds

,. 6

159

41" 46' S.. 121" 89' E.

._

Parasites, from an

Allnitros

COLLECTING STATIONS II AK.M Kit AND LILLIE.

Hat.'.

Station-number

(to be used ill
i-. rnnlin^ ivMilts).

Provisional
Statiou-uumluT

1 .iM-.ility.

Depth.

Net. Time.

Nature of Caleb.

1910.

Oct. H 160

n os1 s.. 12s 1:1 i:.

1 Bird

October 16 1

Melbourne Harbour,

12 iin a i<

Young

Plankton

Australia

fish tra\\ 1

Oct. 21 162

Ci in S.. 157° E.

—

—

—

•2 Ilinls

.. 22

163

II 25 N.. Hio'E.

:; Minis

Nov. :!0

164

A. 1 47° 34' S., 170° 38' E.

Surface

Full speed

4 p.m.

I'la ilktoil

i l'nkiiii«-iii

165 Off Campbell Islands,

—

—

Parasites from a

52° 20' S., 167° 30' E.

Bii-d

1- c. .'.

166

A. 2 .'>•; 11 S., 176- 23' !•'.. Surface

Full speed

5 p.m. Plankton

.. 7

167

.. :;

til 22' S., 179- 56' AY.

11

4 p.m.

11

.. s

168

.. 4

63° 20' S., 177° 22' AY.

11

»

,,

s

169

„ „

. .

1 liird

9

170

A. ;•> li.-. x' S.. 177° 40' AY.

Surface

Full speed

4 p.m.

Plankton

.. 10

171

,. r, (if, :;s' S.. 178- 47 \V.

0-150 metres

Apstein

10 a.m.

11

.. 10

172

.. 7

0-400 ..

Xansen ,, „

.. 10

173

66' :;s S.. 179 04' W.

,

:i I'.inls ('justafter tin

tirst ice was seen)

.. i::

174

—

67° 28' S., 177° OK \V.

—

—

—

1 liird

.. 14

175 A. 8

67° 28' S., 177° 59' \V.

0-400 metres

Nansen

Noon

Plankton

.. ir,

176 „ 9

67=23' S., 177 : 59' AY.

0-250 .,

Apstein

11 a.m.

,,

.. ir,

177 ., 10

• • )»

0-500 ..

Nansen

,,

..

.. 15

178 .. 11

•i

0-500 ..

24-mesh

9 p.m.

• •

.. i:.

179

—

(17 2:;' S.. 177° 58' \V.

2 Bii-ds

.. 22

180

A. 12

68° 26' S., 179- os \V.

100 metres

24-mesh

5 p.m.

Plankton

.. 22

181

—

68° 41' S., 179° 2s' \Y.

—

—

—

8 Birds (in pack-iee)

.. 24

182

A. lo

69° 01' S., 178° 29' W.

2 metres

180-mesh

2 a.m.

Plankton

.. 2.'.

183

.. 14

69° 1' S., 178° 28' \Y.

Surface

Hand

1 a.m.

11

.. 26

184

—

69° 09' S., 178° 13' AY.

Parasites, from an

Ailelie Penguin

.. ;;o

185 A. ir,

72° 17' S.. 177 : 09' E.

1 metre

24-mesh

Noon

Plankton

.. :il

186

.. 10 7-2 51' S., 174° 55' E.

Surface

n

Midnight

,,

„ 31

187

.. 17

)1 »i

1 metre

180-mesh

tt

11

1911.

.Ian. 1

188

.. is

73° 5' S., 174° 11' E.

Surface

Full speed

11 a.m.

it

.. 2'.i 189 li. :;

78° 16' S., 175° 55' E.

:; metres

j)

3 p.m.

'.

. ::i 190 „ 4

7* :!0' S., 170 35' \\ .

Surface

11

2.30 p.m.

11

Feb. 4 191 An tan-tic Bay ..!' \\liales, Great

194-250 faths.

Dredge

P.cittom fauna (mini

Hi iitlio.s, 2 Ice Barrier

i:;.v. 157 m.i

and stoues)

1« 192 iXoue) Itobrrtson's Hay

Surface

Bucket

Plankton

- 22 193 li. :, r,'.i 2:1 s.. in:; 511' ]•;. i metre

Full spi'i'il 0 p.m.

..

.. -2-1 194 Antarctic

Off Gates Land, 69 1:1 180-200 fatbs. Agassix

Bottom fauna (uu-

li< nthos, 4

S., in:; -24' 1 .

i: 129-366 m.)

trawl

deoomposed ani-

mal debris)

Mar. 6 195 11. li

66 II s.. nil -21 r.

2 mi't n

50-mesh

5 p.m.

Plankton

.. 11

196

„ 7

61° 10' S.. ir,:; ol !•:.

1 metre

• -

6 p. Ml.

,,

.. 14

197

„ a

58° 30' S., 161 35' K.

Surface

Full speed

3 p.m.

.. 17 198

,. 9

56- 11 8., Hi:; |s ]•;. 100-mesh 2p.m.

Map 3.

"TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Date.

» g-2

-2-a-3

9*8 s

S3S,

J^l
ss's

Ul 0
m

Provisional
Station-number.

Locality.

Depth.

Net.

Time.

Nature of Catch.

1911.

Mar. 17

199

B. 10

56° 14' S., 163° 48' E.

Surface

180-mesh

2 p.m.

Plankton

July 11

200

W. C. 1

42° 06' S., 175° 13' E.

,,

Full speed

1 p.m.

,,

., 12

201

,, 2

40° 12' S., 177° 57' E.

,,

i,

5 p.m.

,,

., 13

202

„ 3

38° 12' S., 178° 56' E.

,,

,,

3.30 p.m.

,,

., 14

203

„ 4

36° 33' S., 177° 0' E.

,,

Noon

„

Dec. 15

204

D. 1

43° 52' S., 173° 12' E.

.,

,,

11 a.m.-Noon

,,

„ 15

205

., 2

,, ,,

,,

,,

1-4 p.m.

,,

„ 16

206

„ 3

45° 25' S., 172° 28' E.

,,

,i

9 a.m.-l p.m.

,,

„ 17

207

„ 4

47° 44' S., 173° 2' 5" E.

,,

9 a.m. -4 p.m.

M

., 18

208

,, 5

49° 40' S., 171° 45' E.

,,

,,

Noon-4 p.m.

,,

., 19

209

,, 6

51° 48' S., 172° 18' E.

,,

,,

9 p.in.-9 a.m.
18th 19th

"

., 20

210

„ 7

53° 35' S., 173° 06' E.

,,

,,

9 a.m.-Noon

,,

„ 21

211

„ 8

55° 16' S., 173° 02' E.

,,

Noon

,,

„ 23

212

„ 9

59° 6' S., 177° 55' E.

,,

,1

9 a.m.-Noon

,,

., 24

213

., 10

60° 39' S., 178° 40' W.

,,

,,

,, ,,

,,

„ 24

214

,, 11

1> V

)i

,,

1-4 p.m.

,,

„ 25

215

„ 12

62° 10' S., 175° 38' W.

jj

,,

11 a.m.-2 p.m.

,,

„ 27

216

,. 13

64° 56' S., 175° 30' W.

,,

,,

Noou-1 p.m.

,,

„ 29

217

„ H

66° 46' S., 177° 48' W.

10 metres

50-mesh

10.30 a.m.-Noon

,,

Nov. and
Dec.

218

—

Cape Adare

—

—

—

8 Birds

1912.

Jan. 3

219

D. 15

Robertson's Bay

10 metres

50-mesh

5-6.30 p.m.

Plankton

,, 3

220

Antarctic
Benthos, 5

Oft' Cape Adare, mouth
of Robertson's Bay

45-50 fathoms
(82-92 metres)

Agassiz
trawl

Bottom fauna
(shingle)

„ 9

221

D.16

North (True) of Dry-
galski Glacier Tongue,
Terra Nova Bay

10 metres

50-mesh

1-2 p.m.

1'liiukton

„ 10

222

„ 17

76° 3' S., 165° 55' E.

10 .,

,,

,,

,,

., 11

223

„ 18

76° 2' S., 165° 55' E.

10 „

,,

9-11 a.m.

.,

Mar. 9

224

„ 33

60 miles E. of Cape
Adare

1

"

7-9 p.m.

»

,, 11

225

,, 34

69° 45' S., 177° 19' E.

20

»

2-4 p.m.

,,

„ 12

226

,, 35

69° 23' S., 177° 52' E.

10 „

,,

9-11 a.m.

,,

„ 15

227

„ 36

68° 03' S., 169° 45' E.

Surface

Full speed

1-2 p.m.

,,

,, 18

228

„ 37

64° 3' S., 160" 12' E.

,,

>i

9 p.m. -4 a.m.

17th 18th

"

„ 18

229

,. 38

" )•

80 metres

50-mesh

8.30-9 a.m.

,, 18

230

„ 39

" »)

80 „

»>

lla.m.-12.30p.m.

„ 18

231

„ 40

" ))

80 „

24 -mesh

1.30-4.30 p.m. ,.

„ 24

232

,, 41

55° 51' S., 165° 49' E.

Surface

Full speed

10-11 a.m.

.. 26

233

„ 42

52° 41' S., 168° 15' E.

5,

j)

Noon

., 26

234

„ 43

„ ,,

3 metres

24-mesh

2-5 p.m.

,,

„ 26

235

,,44

10 „

11

7-10 p.m.

,,

., 27

236

„ 45

52° 11' S., 167° 25' E. 80

11

6-8 p.m.

..

„ 27

237

„ 46

10 „

11

Miduight-8 a.m.
27th 28th

,1

Map 3.

(Jol.LI-:<TIN<i STATIONS HAIi.MKK AND ULUK.

g.sl

~ "~ =

= T; '

= 7 '-

I late. ~ - :c

- i .5

Provisional
Station-number

Locality.

Depth.

Net. Time. Nature uf 1 'ateli.

'•§ o'S

w~i

i.,

1912.

Mar. 27 238

D.46(a)

52 11 S.. 1(17 25' I-!.

30 metres

24-mesh 10-10.30 a.m. Plankton

.. '27 239

—

., ,,

—

1 I'.mls

.. 2K

240

P. 47

51 57' s., K',7 :is' K.

4 metres

180-mesh s.:;o-!l a.m. Plankton

.. 2K 241

,, 47 (a)

«• ..

Surface

21-mesh '.) p. in. -4 a.m.

27th 2Htli

April 2 242

., is

I )ff AiarOS 1 leads. Xe\v

10 metres

50-mesh

10 a.m.

Zealand

.lulv Oct.

243

Neighbourhood of Ad-

Land and littoral

miral t.\ l!a\ . Nelson,

fauna

New Zealand

Dec. 15 244

E. 1

45° 42' S., 174^ 4:-!' E.

0-200 ..

\l>stein

S p.m. Plankton

„ 16

245

.. 2

46° 58' S., 17(1 :!' E.

0-100 ..

„

10 am.

.. 16

246

„ 3

.,

0-200 ..

,,

.. IK

247

.. 4

51- 22' S., 179' is \\.

0-200 ..

lll..",(» a.m.

.. 18

248

„ 5

>' V

Surface

I.aVfje full 7 p.m.

speed

.. is

249

.. 6

..

0-400 metres

Apsteiu 8p.m.

.. 20

250

.. 7

54 2 S.. 177 I)' \V.

Surface

50-mesh Noon-1 p.m.

„ 20

251

-

" ,i

5,

..

8-8.30 p.m.

.. 21

252

.. 9

54° 33' S.. 176 55' \V.

„

„

4-5 p.m.

.. 21

253

.. 10

54° 38' S.. 170 24' W.

0-400 metres

Apsteill

s p.m.

.. 21

254

., 11

,.

0-200 „

"

..

.. 21

255

.. 12

..

0-100 ..

,. 21

256

.. l:i

..

20 ..

50-mesh

10 p.m.

.. 22

257

.. 14

55 34' s.. 171 :;.V \V.

0-200 ,.

Apstem

11 p.m.

.. 22

258

.. 15

..

0-400 ..

. .

..

.. 22

259

.. 16

• *

20 ,.

50-mesh

., 25 260

.. 17

62 20 S.. 1(17 45 \V.

0-360 ..

Apstein

s p.m.

.. 25

261

.. 18

,,

0-544 ..

..

.. 20

262

.. 19

04° :::;' s.. Kin ;;o' \\ .

0-330 ..

..

., 26

263

.. 20

..

0-200 ..

., .,

.. 26

264

.. 21

, . ,,

20 ..

50-mesh

9 p.m.

.. 27

265

.. 22

oil :;o s.. UK; s \V.

0-800 .,

Apstein

s p.m.

.. 27

266

.. 23

>, •>

0-600 ..

,,

„

.. 27

267

.. 24

• • ,,

Surface

24-mesh

s S.I10 p.m.

., 28

268

.. 25

us 37' s.. Kin | r \V.

0-400 metres

Apstein

s p.m.

.. 2S

269

.. 2(1

,, .,

Surface

Young

(1 s p.m.

lisli trawl

.. 29

270

27

(in 51 s.. mo 17 W.

0-600 metres

24-mcsh s p.m.

.. :!1

271

.. 2S

71 2:1 s.. Hill :;' \V.

Surface

••

..

1913.

Jan. 1 272

.. 211

71 85 s.. 1(1(1 id \V.

so metres

4 p.m.

.. 2 273

.. :;n

.,

20 ..

10-11.30 p.m.

:: 274

•• t*-l

71 211 S.. 111(1 II \\.

80 ..

9 a.m.-Xoon

.. ::

275

.. :i2

..

160 ..

1-5 p.m.

5

276

.. -:; 71 11 S., Kid 47 \\ . o- 175(1 ..

IIP.:',O ll.::o p.m.

.. o 277

.. :!4

0-200 ..

Apstein 11 a.m. -Noon .,

Map 3.

10

TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Map 3.

Date.

Station-number
(to be used in
recording results).

Provisional
Station-number.

Locality.

Depth.

Net.

Time.

Nature of Catch.

1913.

•Ian. 6 278 E. 35

71° 41' S., 166° 47' W.

0-400 metres Apsteiu 11 a.m. -Noon Plankton

„ 6 279 ., 36

• •

0-600 „

11 !J »i •*

.. i> 280 ., 37

0-800 „

)»

>; ••

.. 0

281 ., 39

80 „

24-niesh

5.30-8 p.m.

.. 7 282 .. 38

0-1000 „

»i

8 p.m.-8 a.m.

6th 7th

7

283 ., 40 71° 39' S., 166° 47' W. 80 „

1-3 p.m.

.. 8

284 ., 41 , 71° 49' S.. 167- 32' W.

80 „

,. 5.15-7.30 p.m. ,,

„ 8

285 ., 42 „ „ 0-600 „

„ 8-10 p.m.

.. 9

286 „ 43 71° 44' S., 167° 57' W. 10 „

50-mesh 11 a.m.-12.30 p.m.

„ 9

287 .. 44

M »7

80 „

24-mesh

9 a.m. -7 p.m. ,,

.. 11

288 „ 45

71° 59' S., 168° 43' W.

60 ..

8 p.m.-9 a.m.

I)

10th llth

„ 12

289 „ 46 72° S., 168° 17' W. 24 „

51

8 p.m.-9 a.m.

•>•)

llth 12th

„ 12

290 ., 47 ., „ 60 „

9 a.m.-3 p.m.

V

.. 14

29 1 ., 48 72' 41' S., 172? 37' W. 0-600 .,

Apsteiu

10 a.m.

.. 14

292

,. 49

)1 1)

0-300 „

,.

'!

»)

„ 15

293

„ 50

73° 41' S., 177" W.

0-370 „

..

..

IJ

., 15

294

Antarctic

Ross Sea, 74° 25' S., 158 fathoms

Agassiz

Bottom fauna

Benthos, 12

179° 3' E.

(289 metres) trawl

,, 27 295 Antarctic

73° 51' S., 172° 57' E.

190 fathoms Agassiz

**

Benthos, 15

(348 metres) trawl

Feb. 1 296 E.53

63" 11' S., 158" 52' E.

0-400 metres Apsteiu

8.30 p.m.

Plankton

., 1

297

„ 54

0-200 „

»i

,,

.. 1

298

.. 55 ,, „

12 „

24 -mesh

.,

„ 2

299

., 56 61° 18' S., 157° 33' E.

0-200 .,

Apstein

10 p.m. ,,

„ 2

300

-. 57 „ „

0-140 ..

24-mesh

.,

„ 3

301

,, 58 58° 21' S., 158° 5' E.

0-200 ..

Apstein 8.30 p.m. „

,, 3

302

., 59

,, .,

20 „

24-mesh

..

Mar. 14

303 H. 1 (p)

45° 24' S., 174° 55' E.

Surface

Full speed

11 a.m. -Noon „

„ 16

304

,. 2 (p.)

48° 33' S., 178° 28' E.

4 metres

24-mesh

2-2.30 p.m.

,, 21

305

„ 3

56° 41' S., 162° 05' W.

Surface

50-niesh

9-9.30 p.m.

„ 24

306

„ 4

55" 55' S., 152- 39' W.

jj

Young 10 a.m.-l p.m. „

fish trawl ]

April 1 307

., 5

55° 16' S., 120° 3' W.

6 metres

24-mesh 6.15-8.45 p.m.

„ 9

308 .. <i

55° 29' S., 78° 54' W.

4 ,, „ 9.30-11 a.m. „

„ 19

309 „ 7

40° 05' S., 54° 39' W.

4

10.30 a.m. -12.30

p.m.

„ 21

310 ,,8 ' 36° 57' S., 51° 21' W.

Surface 50-niesh : 3.30-3.50 p.m. ,,

„ 22

311 ,. 9

35° 29' S., 50° 26' W.

2 metres

Young 8-10 a.m. ,,

fish trawl

OiLLKlTINi; STATIONS— HARMER AND LILIJK.

11

_ T /

Date.

= i - Provisional l.ocalitv.
- •- ;; station-number.

Depth.

Net.

Time. Nature of Catch.

M""!

Map 4.

(Plate IV.)

1911.

.Ian. IU

312 77 38' S.. 1611 24' ]•:.

Parasites, from

McCormick's Skua

.. 21

313 B.I

Oil' Cape 1'iarne, Ud>s 1 metre 24-nn-sh

11-11.15 a.m. Plankton

Island

.. 2::

3 14 Antarctic

5 miles X. of Iiiae- 222-241 faths. Agassiz

—

Bottom fauna (mudi

llcnthd,. 1 cessihlf Island. (406-441m.) trawl

McMnrdii Sinind

.. 2s

315 I;. •_! ]•;. dt Cape liird, lloss 5 metres Full speed 5.30p.m. Plankton

Island

Feb, '.'

316 Antarctic ' Iff Glacier Tongue, 190-250 faths. Agassi/ Bottom fauna (un-

P.enthos. :: about 8 miles N. of (:>4.s-4.">7 m.i trawl

decomposed animal

Hut Point, McMurdo

remains and mud I

Sound

•lime 7-

317

Hole iu ice between 175 metres

Towuets

—

Plankton

Oct. 11

( ':ipe Kvalls and In-

accessible Island

.1 line 15i-

3 18 1>°-

175 metres Traps and

Bottom fauna

Sept. 1*1

tangles on

bottom

Aug. 7

319

Iu contraction - crack Fish-trap

—

Fishes

between Inaccessible

Island and Barne

Glacier

.. 14

320

Inaccessible Island ' 150 fathoms

. .

Free Xematodes

(275 metres)

.. 13-17

321 I" contraction - crack

180-250 metres

7-rnesh

—

Bottom fauna

between Inaccessible

Island and Barne

Glacier

Sept. :;. 4

322

Do. 20 metres Fish-trap,

dredge

Oct. 16-

323

Hole in ice between 168 ,, Townets

Plankton

Dec. 23

Cape Fvans and In-

accessible Island

1911, 1912

324

Hut Point

. .

Shore collecting

325

Cape Kvaus

—

—

Miscellaneous

collections

326 Cape F.\aiis and im- 4-40 metres Fish-trap

Bottom fauna and

mediate neighbour.

fishes

hood, various cracks

and holes through

t be ice

327 Cap«- Koyds

— —

—

1 Bird

328

••

Shore collecting

1912.

Jan. i:;

329 D.HI Near lieaiifnrt Island 10 inetr.-s '• 50-mesh

11-p.m.

Plankton

.. ]:;

330 ., 20 .. .. 10

3-1 p.m.

„

.. 14

331 Antarctic Off Cape Bird IVnin- 250 fathoms Dredge

—

Bottom fauna (mini I

Benthos. 6 siila, entrance to (457 metres)

McMurdo Sound

Map 4.

12

•TERRA NOVA'' EXPEDITION.

Map 4.

Date.
1912.

Station-number
(to be used in
recording results).

Provisional
Station-number.

Locality.

Depth.

Net.

Time.

Nature of Catch.

.Ian. 16

332 D. 21

77° 15' S., 166" 0' E. 0-550 metres

Agassiz
trawl

2 a.m. Plankton

„ 17

333

,, 22

77° 22' S., 165° 22' E. 80 metres

Square
18-mesh

l-o a.m. ,,

„ 1»

334

(None)

Near Granite Harbour Surface

Hand-net

.. 20

335

D. 23

0-300 metres

Nausen : 10 a.m. ,,

„ 20

336 „ 24

,, „ 10 metres

50-nifsh 2 p.m.

., 22

337 „ 25

Off Cape Bird Penin- , 80
sula

Square
18-mesh

10.30 a.m.-Noou,

"

.. 23

338

Antarctic
Benthos, 7

77° 13' S., 164° 18' E. 207 fathoms
(379 metres)

Agassiz
trawl

—

Bottom fauna (mud)

,. 24

339 Do., 8

77- 5' S., 164? 17' E. 140 fathoms
(256 metres)

Do.

,. ..

., 25

340 Do., 9

76" 56' S., 164" 12' E. 160 fathoms
(293 metres)

Do.

—

..

.. 25

34 1 (None)

Off Cape Bird Penin- 80 metres
sula

Square
18-mesh

7 p.m. -Noon Plankton
24th 25th

,, 31

342 D. 26

Off Cape Itoyds 0-350 metres

Xansen 4 p.m.

Feb. 1

343 .. 27

0-600 ,.

u

Noon

„ 1

344 .. 28

0-400 ..

• •

3 p.m.

„ 2

345 .. 29

McMurdo Sound

0-500 ..

"

8.30-9.30 a.m.

,, 3

346 .. 30

„

0-450 „

..

9 a.m. -5 p.m.

., 4

347 - 31

Off Cape Barue

0-150 „

,.

i)

„ 13

348

Antarctic
Benthos, 10

Off Barne Glacier,
McMurdo Sound

200 fathoms
(366 metres)

Agassis
trawl

Bottom fauna (mud)

„ 15

349

Do., 11

Off Butter Point,
Western Shore of
McMurdo Sound

80 fathoms
(146 metres)

Do.

„ (large
catch of glassy
sponges)

Mar. 4

350

D. 32

Off Glacier Tongue,
McMurdo Sound

250 metres

24-mesh

2-4 p.m.

Plankton

Apr. 26-
. I une 7

351

—

Hole in ice between
Cape Evans and In-
accessible Island.

205

Townets

»

Aug. 29-
Sept. 26

352

Do.

112 „

»

• •

Dee. 4-13

353

Cape Koyds

—

—

—

13 Birds

1913.

Jan. 20

354

E. 51

77° 46' S., 166° 8' E. 12 metres

24-mesh 11 a.m. -2 p.m.

Plankton

„ 20

355 Antarctic
Benthos, 13

300 fathoms
(547 metres)

Agassiz
trawl

Bottom fauna

„ 22

356 Do., 14

Off Granite Harbour,
entrance to McMurdo
Sound

50 fathoms
(92 metres)

Do.

„ .. (mud)

„ 22

357 E. 52

77° 1' S., 163° 22' E.

12 metres

24-mesh

2-6 p.m.

Plankton

Brit. Antarctic (Terra Nova) Exped. 1910.
Zoology- Vol n

Brit. Mus (Nat Hist)

Collecting Stations, PI. I.

BRITISH s*4
ISLES C j

GEORGE PHILIP & SON, LTD.

Map 1.

The London Geographical Institute

Collecting Stations, PL II.

n

0
o

•oc

ti

'+J
o

0)

i — i
o
o

O

05

s

ff)

M

V

D

PQ

M2-.aj?S = S, .4

j^-_il ^ m CM - 5

5'OlO O 00

— co r- T o

00 -

-

cn

Brit. Antarctic ( Terra NOVEL) Exped. 1910
Zoology, Vol H

Brit Mus (Nat. Hist)

Collecting Stations, PL 111.

GEORGE PHILIP & SON, LTD,

Map 3.

The London Geographical I nstitute

Brit. Antarctic ( Terra Nova) Exped. 1910.
Zoology. Voin

Bnt Mus (Nat. Hist)

Collecting Stations , PI. IV.

162

164

168

334 6.366

'
Granite Harb.

M<= M U R D 0

'338 332

\

Butter Pt. 317-8
320,323 v
326-6
361-2

78

162

168

1 /O

GEORGE PHILIP & SON. LTD.

Map 4.

The London Geographical Institute

13

OLIGOCHAETA.

A PARASITIC ENCHYTRAEID.

BY H. A. BAYLIS, B.A.

I. — General.

Occurrence of a species of Enchytrseidse in tin' gill-chambers of a
Laud-oral) in South Trinidad ......

II. — Systematic.

Species referred to Enchytrceus — diagnosis of A', carcinophilus, sp. n.

III. — Anatomical.

External features ........

Internal anatomy .........

PAGE

13
14

15
16

I.-GENERAL.

THE "Terra Nova" was at the island of South Trinidad (Station 36, Lat, 20° 28' S.,
Long. 29° 25' W.) from July 2(')-30, 1910. During this stay the opportunity of
shore-collecting was taken by the naturalists, and Surgeon E. L. Atkinson, R.N.,
collected some of the Land-crabs (Gecarcinus lagostoma), which were taken alive on
board ship. On the 30th some of them were dissected, and their gill-chambers were
found to contain small worms, which were at first thought to be Nematodes. They
prove, however, to be typical Oligochsetes, and clearly belong to the family
Enchytrseidse.

As records of Oligochaeta occurring in association, either as parasites or as com-
mensals, with other animals are by no means frequent, and more especially as only
one Enchytrseid appears to have been described as occurring in such association, the
fact of a member of this family having chosen such a situation is interesting.

The one previous instance known to me is that of Pachydrilus \JEpitelphusci\
catanenx/x Drago, occurring in the gill-chambers of the freshwater crab Telphusa
fluviatilis in Italy.*

It is worthy of remark that the worm seems to have undergone no special
modification in structure as the result of its parasitic or semi-parasitic habit, but

* I am indebted to Dr. R. T. Leiper for calling my attention to the preliminary account of this
species, in : Bull. Soc. Entom. Ital. Anno XIX., 1887, pp. 81-83. Drago's further account, with figures, in :
Ric. Labor. Anat. Roma, vii, Fasc. 1, IN'J'J, I have unfortunately been unable to consult.

D

H "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

remains iu every respect similar to its near relatives, nearly all of which are earth-
worms, or to a certain extent aquatic.

The worms occur in considerable numbers, lying on and among the gills of the
crab, and also upon the lining of the dorsal wall of the gill-chambers. The lining is
here modified in these crabs into a richly vascular area, or " lung," by means of which
oxygen can be absorbed from the air ; this adaptation being in accordance with the
crab's habit of living on dry land for the greater part of the year. So far as is known
from observations in other localities, the land-crabs only repair to the sea for a few
days at one period of the year, for the purpose of allowing the larvae to escape from
the eo-o-s into the water. The crabs in which the worms occurred were collected, as

Oo

Surgeon Atkinson informs me, at " 1,500-2,000 feet above sea line," (i.e., within 20 feet
of the highest point of the island), and were " feeding on decaying vegetation and
perhaps a certain amount of excreta from sea-birds."

It would appear that the worms must be capable of withstanding exposure to sea-
water at least for a short time each year, unless they only migrate into the crabs'
gill-chambers during the period of terrestrial life. This, however, seems improbable.
Worms of various ages and at various stages of development, besides fully adult-
individuals, occurred in the gill-chambers of a preserved crab in the " Terra Nova "
collection,* which, by the kindness of Dr. W. T. Caiman, I was permitted to examine.
From this fact it may be inferred that they probably spend the whole of their lives in
this situation. It would be of the greatest interest to know what advantage they
derive from the crab — whether mere protection from enemies, or some special food. It
is indeed impossible to state upon what nutriment they subsist ; it seems improbable
that they are capable of extracting blood from the crab's gills or from the vascular
epithelium, their mouths being provided with no hard parts which would enable them
to make punctures.

These questions must for the present remain unanswered, since answers to them
can hardly be derived from the examination of spirit-specimens.

II.-SYSTEMATIC.

Morphologically, there seems to be no reasonable ground for the erection of a new
genus for this worm. It appears to approach closely to the described species of
Enchytneus, differing only in details of size, arrangement of bristles, and other small
points ; for the present, therefore, it may be placed in that genus.

* It is also worthy of notice that I found specimens of the same worm in individuals of Gecarcinus
latjostoma collected in South Trinidad (a) by the " Discovery " expedition and (6) by the late Major G. E.
H. Barrett-Hamilton's expedition to South Georgia. The occurrence of the worms seems, therefore, to
be quite common. I have no evidence of the existence of the same worm in crabs from other localities,
but a closely-related species occurred in G. quailratus, from Clarion Island. Of this species I hope to
publish an account elsewhere.

OLIGOCHAETA— BAYLIS. 15

Enchytroeus carcinophilus, sp. n.
Diagnosis : -

Lt'ntjth, 30-40 nun. Xunilx r of .*<;// ///« '///.-•, ll!f». <'li<rt<r, :',/>,/• Inunll,' in front of

; L( or :! /„ /• Iminll, /x'liiiul it. Jiniin in'iirl;/ xtrni</lit Ix/iiinl, Xc/iliriil in iritli

funnel only in front <;/' >•<'/</»///. Spermatkecce tulntlnr, n-itl/ intllx expanded and folded
at nlnint tin' in!t/<l/t', inn/ it t'f/r I//HIH/-I;'//* n>'iir tin' external o/,,nin</. Sperm-ducts rrr//
long and i'ni/i i/.

Hah. — Stat. 36, South Trinidad Island, S. Atlantic. Living in the interim' of the
gill-chambers of a land-crab (<}i-<-ni'fhtiix lagostoma, II. Milne-Edwards).

III.— ANATOMICAL.

Enchytrceus carcinophilus, sp. n.
EXTERNAL FEATURES.

The largest specimens measure 30-34 mm. in length, and have a thickness of
about 0'6 mm. (In the region of the clitellum the thickness is somewhat greater.)
These measurements are taken from specimens fully extended, found in a crab
preserved in spirit.

The number of segments, in a large specimen, is about 125.

The preserved specimens are colourless or slightly yellow.

The chaetae are short, simple and pointed ; straight, or only to a very slight
degree sigmoid. They are arranged in four bundles, or transversely-placed groups,
in each segment. In a mature specimen both dorsal and ventral bundles, anterior
to the clitellar region, contain three bristles each. Behind the clitellum each bundle
(dorsal as well as ventral) contains two or three bristles. In very young specimens,
only the first six dorsal bundles contain the full number of three bristles, while in
somewhat older individuals, which have as yet no clitellum or genital organs, the
first ten bundles were found to lie complete. The first segment (peristomium) is
devoid of bristles, as are also the segments occupied by the clitellum.

There is a minute " head-pore " in, or immediately behind, the groove which
marks off the prostomium from the peristomium on the dorsal side. A series of
dorsal pores, however, seems to be absent.

The clitellum. in mature specimens, is a band of thickened epithelium, consisting
of a single layer of tall gland-cells, and occupying segments XI.-XIII. At about
the middle of its length, on the ventral side, and projecting laterally, are two large
spermiducal pores, with thick. Meshy lips (Fig. 8, $). These are exceedingly
prominent, and conspicuous to the naked eye. Thev are situated in segment XII.

The oviducal pores are situated shortly behind the male pores, at the septum
between segments XII. and XIII. (Fig. 8, ?). The openings of the spermathecre, of

10 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

which there is a single pair (Fig. 1, Sp.), are placed far forward, just in front of the
septum separating segments IV. and V.

INTERNAL ANATOMY.

Alimentary Canal. — The mouth is on the ventral side, and is, as usual, over-
hung by the prostomium. It leads into a narrow buccal cavity, whose only
peculiarity is the presence of a small, pointed, tongue-like organ on its floor. This
"tongue" (Fig. 12, T) lies with its point directed backwards, after the manner of
the tongue of a frog. Its point is almost hair-like, and the organ is probably
sensory in function.

The buccal cavity is succeeded by a pharynx, whose roof is formed by a very
thick muscular pad, provided with strong retractor muscles (Figs. 1 and 12, MPh.).
The whole pharynx, with its muscular pad, appears to be capable of eversiou, some
of the preserved worms having been found in this position. In this case, the little
'•tongue" on the floor of the buccal cavity is probably also carried to the exterior,
and may there come into use as a feeler or gustatory organ.

Just behind the muscular pad of the pharynx the oesophagus commences, and
at this point, on the dorsal side, there open into it side by side a pair of short
blind tubular organs (Fig. 12, Sal.), which may be the so-called " salivary glands."

Further back, on either side of the oesophagus there are three glandular masses,
the " septal glands" (Figs. 1, 10, 11 and 12, Sep.); the first pair attached to the
anterior surface of the septum between segment IV. and V., and the second and third
pairs attached in a similar manner to the two following septa. The glands thus
occupy segments IV., V. and VI. ; they are massive and solid, and are L-shaped,
each having a dorsal prolongation. They are not, however, continuous over the dorsal
side of the oesophagus. This portion of the alimentary canal is richly lined with
long cilia (Figs. 10 and 11, Oes). Behind it the intestine is continued without any
marked increase in diameter, and passes down the whole length of the worm to the
anus, which is terminal.

Circulatory System. — The main reservoir of blood seems to be a large blood-
sinus which surrounds the gut, and is most conspicuous (in sections) in the region
of the oesophagus (Fig. 11, B S).

In addition to this there is the usual system of vessels characteristic of the
Enchytrseidse (Fig. 5). The dorsal vessel (DV) takes its origin at a point on the
wall of the intestine at the septum between segments XIII. and XIV. Passing
forwards just above the gut, it bifurcates in the first segment, forming the usual pair
of lateral vessels (LV), which pass round the pharynx and join just behind it on the
ventral side, to form the ventral longitudinal vessel (VV). The dorsal and lateral
vessels are connected also by two pairs of conimissural vessels (C, C'), which arise
from the dorsal vessel close together in the fourth segment. The anterior pair pass
forwards and round the pharynx to join the lateral branches a little behind their

OLIGOCH AETA— BAY LIS.

17

middle. The second pan' spring from the under side of the dorsal vessel, and join
(lie lateral vessels heliind the pharynx, just before they unite into the ventral trunk.
Behind these commissural vessels, the dorsal vessel also gives off small branches to
the viscera.

The blood is of a yellow or very pale orange colour in living specimens it
may perhaps be red.

Nervous N//.v/» m. — The brain (Fig. 4) is of an oblong shape, but slightly broader
posteriorly. Its outline behind is nearly straight (very slightly concave). The brain
gives off at its two anterior corners the usual pair of circum-pharyugeal connectives,
which join below to form the ventral nerve-cord. The first ventral ganglion appears
to send out anteriorly a bundle of nerve-fibres to the body-wall. In other respects
there is nothing worthy of remark in the nervous system.

.\ • i'h nil in. — These (Fig. ()) are of the type usual in KiK-ln/fni'iix. Only the ciliated
funnel projects through the septum into the preceding segment, the main mass of
the organ lying horizontally, and its duct to the exterior passing off at a right angle.

Mdle Gi'iiitnl (.In/an*. — The testes are in segment XL on the septum X./XI.
The large sperm-sacs (Figs. 1 and 8, SS) occupy segments X. and XL, and in the
eleventh there is a pair of large sperm-funnels of an elegant urn-shape, for conveying
sperm from the sacs to the exterior. These funnels (Fig. 7) are composed of three
parts : the " funnel " proper, being a trumpet-like expanded rim lined with long
cilia; a thick-walled portion in which the contents of the cells appear granular and
deeply-staining, and a wider portion forming the base of the urn, with walls composed
ot tall cells. From the base of this arises a very long and much convoluted sperm-
duct (Fig. 8, SD), which finally opens on segment XII. by the conspicuous Heshy
protuberances (Fig. 8, $) mentioned among the external features. Just before its
external opening (Fig. f>) the duct passes into a small bulbous expansion, and the
orifice is surrounded by little groups of glandular cells (" prostate glands "), arranged
in transverse rows (Fig. G, Pr.).

Ft'inuli' (li'iiitnl (>/•;/< / 1/.-: — The ovaries (Fig. 8, Uv.) are in segment XII. , and give
rise to large eggs with a very abundant supply of yolk.

The oviducts (Fig. 8, ?) are, as in other EuchytrEeids, mere funnel-like out-pushiugs
of the septum XII./X1II. to meet the body-wall. The external pores are very
minute.

The spermathecse (Figs. 1 and 10, Sp.) open, as already mentioned, at, or just in
front of, the septum IV. /V. They pass, as a pair of rather thick-walled tubes, between
the first and second septal glands on either side, and their inner ends open, as is
(curiously enough) usual in this family, into the oesophagus (Fig. 10). At about tin-
middle of its length each spennatheca becomes somewhat expanded, and its walls,
which are ciliated, arc at this point thrown into one or more pockets. Near the
external opening the ducts are covered external! v by a few lar^e. stalked ^land-cells
(Fig. 10, G.).

E

PLATE I.

Enchytrseus carcinophilus.

FIG. 1. Dorsal view of the anterior end of a specimen in glycerine.

Br, brain ; MPh, muscular pad of pharynx ; R, retractor muscles of pharynx ; Sep, the three pairs

of septal glands ; Sp, spermatheca ; SS, sperm-sac.
FIG. 2. Dorsal view of entire worm, x 3.
FIG. .'). A small portion of the surface of the clitellum, highly magnified, showing the outer ends of (lie

large glandular cells.
FIG. 4. The brain, as seen from above.

Com, root of commissural nerve ; M, muscles ; NPr, none to prostomium.
FK;. •">. Dorsal view of the system of blood-vessels in the anterior region.

C,C', the two commissural vessels of the left side; DV, the dorsal vessel : LV, the left lateral vessel :

V V, the ventral vessel.
FIG. 6. Portion of a longitudinal section, showing the termination of the sperm-duct.

Pr, "prostate glands"' ; Sl>, sperm duct.
Fl<;. 7. Longitudinal section through a sperm-funnel.

1), commencement of sperm-duct ; >•>, septum.
FIG. cS. Ventral view of the region of the clitellum and genital organs, from a glycerine preparation,

01, Cl', limits of the clitellum ; NO, nerve cord; < >v, ovary; SD, coils of sperm-duct; SF, sperm-

fiinnel : SS, sperm-sac ; <$ , fleshy lip of spermiducal pore. ; ? , oviduct.
Flfi. 'J. A neplividimii.

OF, ciliated funnel : l>, duct to exterior : S, septum.
FIG. 10. Transverse section in the region of the spermathee;v.

CM, circular muscles J)V, dorsal vessel : <{, gland-cells ; L.M, longitudinal muscles ; NO, nerve cord ;

<>es, (psophagus : Sep, septal gland : Sp, external aperture of spermatheca ; VV, ventral vessel.
IMI.. 1 1. Transverse section slightly behind the spermathecic.

BS, blood-sinus surrounding the i esophagus ; other lettering as in tig. 10.
FIG. li1. Ajiproximately median sagittal section of the anterior portion of the body.

Br, brain; <!, gland-cells on exterior of intestine; M, mouth: MPh, muscular pad of pharynx ;

NC, nerve cord; < >es, oesophagus ; K, retractor muscles of pharynx; Sal, salivary gland; Sep,

septal glands ; T, " tongue.''

I.ONIIUN: pitiNTiii) I'.v WILLIAM < I.UWKS ASH SUNS, LIMITKII.

Iil-KK STIiKKT, STAMHinl) ST15KKT, S.K., ASH <ll:KAT WISHSIII.I. STHKKT. W.

Brit. Antarctic (Terra Nova) Exped. 1910.
Bnt.Mus. (Nat Hist.) Zoology, Vol. II.

Oligochaet/;

A-^-S ".:;;x--

J*?a»f ''X
& •:'. ' '

«fl-' ' '

••cv - • '.•••.

'•• f

• i .

0!-

^

G-.M- Wood-ward dd.et Lth

clrytrasus carcinophilus.

19

PARASITIC WORMS

WITH A NOTE ON A FREE-LIVING NEMATODE.

BY

R. T. LEIPER, D.Sc.,

Helmmthologist to the London School of Tropical Medicine,
AND

SURGEON E. L. ATKINSON, R.N.,

Parasitologist to the British Antarctic ("Terra Nova") Expedition, 1910.

.

CON T K X T S

Introductory

Nclliatoda .

Acaiithocephala

Trematoda .

Cestoda

Siiiiinuiry ami ( lonclusions

Literature .

r.utE

L9

•23
30
34
39
57
60

INTRODUCTORY.

'I'll- mail-rial, comprising iii all thirty-eight species. \vas obtained chiefly within the
Antarctic t 'in-lr. A certain aiuniint of collecting was done, however, during the outward
voyage ol'ihc "Terra Nova." A preliminarv account is given, therefore, of the various
forms and their hosts according to tin- geographical regions in which they were found.

'/'/v/'/'W Zone. On .Inlv .".I'd and 4th. HMO. when the "Terra Nova " was in
bit. -1-1 28' N., Kong. 23 05' W. (Stat. 23), and Lit. •_'<) 47' N.. Long. i.'4 0(i' W.
(Stat. •_'.">). two Hying tish came aboard. From the contents of the alimentary canal of
one a few Trematodes wen- obtained. In the gall-bladder of the- other, a Hiike.
apparently a form of Polystomum, was found, of these specimens only unrecognizable
fragments remain, so that no description of them is given. The flying fish were
ExoCCBtUS spilopus. On tin- -J7th -Inly. I'.HO. the "Terra Nova " arrived at S. Trinidad,
a desert island in the Soiilh Atlantic in I.al. •_'() -js' S.. Long. L".I 25' W. (Stat. :!(!. 37).

F

i'<i "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Th.' Staff seized the opportunity afforded l>y a day's stay to make collections of the
fishes, hirds and crabs. The parasites obtained were : —

('/) Three species of Cestode from the Trinidad petrels ((Extrflntn <inninjoit'nui<i

and (E. trin it, it !.•<} :

(/>) One species of Cestode from a Frigate bird (Fregata aquila or F. artel] ;
(c) Two larval Tt'fntr/it/itr/iHN from a small shark (('tircluu'i<tx sp.) ;
('/) Specimens of an Oligochaete, extracted from Laud - crabs (G<'<-ar<:/nux

/,/,/oxf oin,/, H.M.-E.).

The stay of the ship was so brief that the material collected is in no way indicative
of the extent of the parasitic Fauna of the Island.

S. Trinidad would probably afford a rich field for the further investigation of
parasites, as many hosts, especially birds and fishes, abound and are easily procurable.

Teiii/ii'nif,' Zoin'. — On the 3rd October, 1910, when the "Terra Nova " was in
Lat. 42° 17' 8., Long. 111° 18' E. (Stat. 156), a Great Grey Shearwater (Pufliiut* <-hh>r,'i<*)
was caught, and provided one species of Cestode, Trtmhotlir'niN heteroclitus. On the 6th
October. 1910, when the ship was in Lat. 41° 4f>' S., Long. 121° 39' E. (Stat, 159),
a Sooty Albatros or Ilutton's Albatros (Phcebetria palpebrata) was caught. This
provided two species of Cestodes, one unfortunately only in fragments and without
a head. These proved to be :—

(a) Tetrctbothrius nelsoni, n. sp.
(/>) Unrecognizable.

The following parasites were collected at the Bay of Islands in New Zealand, in
Lat, 35° 15' S., Long. 174° 10' E. (Stat, 149), by Mr. D. G. Lillie, Biologist to the
Expedition, when he was on a whaling cruise with a Norwegian ship : —

(a) From a Humpback Whale (Afci/ii/>terii) numerous specimens of a Filariid
Nematocle, Crassicauda <-i;ixxi<;nnl<i (Creplin), from the renal tubules.

(/') From a. Rorqual (Balaenoptera />«/vw//X Lesson) one specimen of a Cestode
and some pretty examples of the curious Pomporhynchus turbinella.

(c) From a Shark (Mustelus antarctwus) a Nematode, and

(d) From a Barracouta (Lepidopus caudatus) some larval Nematodes encysted in

the caecum, and with them a larval Tetrarhynchus.

In Lat, 52° 20' S., Long. 167° 30' E. (Stat, 165), off the Campbell Islands :—
(c) A Mollymauk (l>ioni<'il<'<i •ni<'/<nn>]>/n'i/K) was caught and provided some

Nematodes.

Antni-rtir Ziiiie. — The larger portion of the collection of parasitic worms was made,
however, in the vicinity of Cape Evans in Lat. 77'J 38' S., Long. 16(1° 24' E. (Stations
312, 326, etc.), during the winter months of 1911. In the succeeding year conditions
were exceedingly unfavourable, and the collection could <>nlv be added to very slightly.

i'.\i; ASITIC \V«»I;.MS LEIPEK AND ATKINSON.

I Miring tin-si1 winter niontlis. as soon as tin1 hosts \\viv killed »r caughl outside,
their bodies or excised portions froze almost immediately. It was therefore necessary

In lake i hcin liark \vitli us To our hut and thaw them out in order to lie alile to
examine tliein. In the case of larger animals, like the seals, this proved unpleasant
tor the other members of the pally.

The fishes were caught liv digging a hole through the ice. and lowering a trap
liaited with seal-meat or seal-intestine the latter lieing the lietter liait. The trap
was made of raliliil -wire, spread over iron liars, sei/ed to hoops uf iron. At either end
there was a rone-shaped entrance made of wire. l'»v this method as ma.ny as three
hundred Hshes were caught from one hole.

The fishes were all Trematomus ln-rini<'<-liii.** Altogether the species ot Trematodes,
three of Echinorhynchi, some larval Kehiiiorhvnclii, larval Xematodes, and (.'estodes.
lie-ides parasitic Crustacea and I'roto/oa. were olitained from these fishes.

The seals \vere of three kinds: AVeddell's Seals. Crab-eating Seals, and Sea-
Leopards.

The Weddells Seals (Leptonychotes iri'ilili-lli) were for the most part older than
the others and seemed more heavily infected ; they contained at least six species ot
( 'estudes. one Trematode of .special interest, two Nemafodes, and one or two species of
Echinorhynchi. An enevsted Eckinorhynchux larva, is shown later to lie the young of
/•,'. IniiiKi/nii. which attains maturity in \Yeddells Seal. ]\Ir. 1>. (T. Lillie i ollected two
species n|' Nematodes and two of (Vstodes from the Weddell's Seals caught on the
Soutliern voyage of the "Terra Nova." I ',) 1 1-1'J1 L>. The Trematode f, md in the
Weddell's and Crab-eating Seals turned out to lie <Jt/nw</<i*f<'r /ilii-nfii*. previously
descrilied in ISi".) l>y Dr. Creplin from the intestine of a Korqual (JJ<i/<r< //«///- m acuto-
i-oxf i-ii f<i) in the Arctic, regions. In 1891 this form was again descrilied Ky L. A. Ja^er-
skiiild from the alimentary canal of JJ. iii-iiturnxti'iitit and 11. musculusfi olitained on
the Xorthern shores of Norway. The infection of the alimentary canal of the old
\\eddelTs Seals \vus a truly wonderful sight. The stomach contained a mass of
Nematodes. Immediately after the pyloric opening there was a Inuich of large
('estodes with their heads fixed lieneath the first few valvulae conuiventes. The
remainder of the small intestine was one felted mass of Cestodes. large and
small.

The Crali-eating Seal (Lol>o<loii carcinophagus) supplied one species of larval
Xelliatode. one species of l^i-li innrlii/iii-liiix and < ti/ii/Oi/ilxti-r plicdtUS. These seals wer.1
small and immature, and were comparatively lightly infected with parasites.

The Sea-Leopard ( ////<//•>//;</<? A/'/r-////.r) pro\ ided one species of larval Nematodeand

Mr. Ki-^'Mii lias jiiiiiiti-d nut that tin- tislics i-;iui;lit in traps at the Winter Quarters licliui^cil tn
t«i> sjiccii-s, Tri'iiinloiHHi I" i •inii-i'lii! and 7'. Jiansoni ', as is shown liv Dr. E. A. Wilson's drawings and
sjii-riiiii-ns (sec Vol. I, No. I. ji. -'i. TJ1. I). Tho collectors of the material apparently did not dis-
tiiiLruish lii-tween thrsr two sjiei.-ies. S.I''. II.
f The Common Rorqual.— -S. I' 1 1.

F 2

•2-2 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

one species dl I'lrliuiorlii/iH'hiiH. This seal was young and immature, and comparatively
free from parasites.

The birds in the Mr Aim-do Sound < Quadrant of the Antarctic Circle appear to have
exceedingly few parasites. They were as follows : — The Emperor Penguin (Aptenodytes
forsto'i) provided a very interesting Cestode and several larval forms. In the majority
of Emperor Penguins, on opening the abdomen, a considerable degree of peritonitis,
both recent arid old, was discovered. The peritoneal surface of the alimentary canal
was covered in places with hard, elastic and fibrinous cysts containing Cestodes, larval
and mature. The walls of these cysts were composed of all the elements of the normal
gut-wall. Within these were the heads of the Cestodes, while the strobila of the
worm hung within the gut-cavity. The canal connecting the. cyst-cavity and the gut
varied in length and direction.

The number of the occupants of the cyst varied. If they were immature there
were several, if mature only a single worm.

The Adelie Penguin (Pi/</o*<'eI!» mli'liii'} was very disappointing. The many
specimens caught provided only a few small Cestodes, otherwise they were free from
Entozoa. The range of those caught was from Lat. 69° S. to Lat. 77° 38' S.

McCormick's Skua (Megalestris maccormicki) supplied one Cestode, Tetrabothrius
(\i/!in<I>-<ici'iix. These birds feed largely on the blubber of dead seals, preferring it to
any other part. In this blubber there are often cysts of Cestodes. These, unfortunately,
could not be brought back, as they were observed when we were away from the base
and without facilities, but their occurrence has been noted by Dr. W. S. Bruce,
Commander of the Scottish National Antarctic Expedition, 1 90 1 -04.

The Giant Petxel (Ossifraga gigantea) was only an occasional visitor during the
summer, and of those caught and examined none contained parasitic worms.

The method of fixing and preserving the material was as follows : —

Trematodes were placed in a test-tube with water ; they were given one or
two sharp downward shakes to make them elongate, and then an equal quantity of a
saturated solution of corrosive sublimate in water was added rapidly. After washing
they were preserved in 70 per cent, alcohol.

< V.vWf.v were fixed by means of Gilsou's fluid, and were afterwards washed, and
preserved in 70 per cent, alcohol.

Ni'iiKitoili'K were killed by dropping into boiling 70 per cent, alcohol, and
were afterwards preserved in alcohol of the same strength. By this method good,
straight specimens were obtained.

To prevent any damage to the material by the incessant shaking on shipboard,
the tubes were filled completely with 70 per cent, alcohol. They were then immersed
in large stoppered jars filled also with 70 per cent, alcohol and cotton-wool. The
results from these methods have been excellent.

The Ivxpedition is indebted to the Committee of the London School of Tropical
Medicine for the opportunity provided by them to Surgeon Atkinson to obtain

PARASITIC WORMS— LEIPEK AND ATKINSON.

practical acquaintance with tlicsc methods before starting mi the Expedition, ami
for the facilities afforded in the Helminthologieal Department for working out the
material upon his return.

The elucidation of the anatomical .structure of the various forms and the
descriptive account of the ( 'estodes arc largely the work of Surgeon Atkinson.

NEMATODA.

FRKK- LIVING NK M A T< ) I >ES.

L,eptosomaiwn, Bastian, 1865.
1. T-jfptosomatum xi'/nxi/ut. \-. Linstow, ixiiii. (Plate I, tigs. .">, r>. '.).)

A tube containing a large number of this species occurred in the collection made
by .Mr. Lillie from a depth of 250 fathoms in Mc.Murdo Sound. Specimens were
also collected from a depth of 150 fathoms off Inaccessible Island, Lat. 77° 38' S.
(Slat. 320).

The vitreous appearance of the cuticle distinguishes this species from parasitic,
forms. The cuticle is not striated, but carries fine acicular spines in longitudinal rows
on the anterior part of the body. and. in the male, on the ventral aspect in the region
of the genital papillae and the anogenital opening. Both extremities of the worms
are bluntly rounded. The head-end is somewhat the more abruptly truncated. The
head has a subciiticular shield of chitiuous substance which gives these forms an
exceedingly characteristic appearance (PI. 1, fig. 3, <i). This is shown in optical
section in PI. I. fig. !>, n. The arrangement of the spines on the head has not been
fully elucidated. They extend in linear series from the tip of the head backwards
for a distance of about 0'12 mm. (Fig. 9, />).

In a male. 15 mm. long, the nerve-ring (PI. I, fig. 3, <1) crosses the oesophagus
at O'(i5 mm. behind the head. The oesophagus measures 2' 3 mm. (Fig. 3, l>}.
The lesticiilar tube is a thick solid tube ending anteriorly at 4 Minim, from the
head in a blunt digitate process. It passes directly backwards without coiling to
the auogenital aperture, which lies 0 • 5 mm. in front of the blunt and rounded
tail. The spicule is a bent, short chitiuous structure not unlike a boot-last in
outline (11. 1. tig. I), x/i). There is a well-developed shoe-shaped accessory piece (<'/<).

The genital papillae are sessile and are all preaiial. There are four on one
side and. usually, five on the other (I'l. I. tig. <i. />). ( Mi either side of the middle
line is a row of acicular spines. hi the male there is also a series of diagonal
muscular bands which briii^ about the ventral coiling of the posterior end of the
body, extending forward for I mm. from the auogenital aperture. In the midventral
line there is a curious little chitinous rin<>' surrounding a sunken disc (Fi'>-. 6, .v),

• \ O / '

recalling the relatively large Slicker seen in III ti m/'/.v.

Jl "TKliltA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

In the female tlic genitalia .-ire verv simple. The genilal aperture lies ',) • 8 mm.
behind tin- head. There is ,-i triangular cavity representing the vagina ; the apex of
this is the vulva, and from each luisal angle there proceeds along the body a, straight
genital tube. The one which proceeds cephalad terminates in a bluntly rounded end
at 3'5 mm. from the oesophageal valves, while the caudad tube ends similarly.

[Mention must be made of the pair of beautiful ocelli (PI. I, tig. 3, <') which
are present on either side of the oesophagus at 0'4(imni. from the head. Each
is composed of a number of globules of a deep crimson colour.

PARASITIC NEIil ATXU >ES.

FAM. ASCARIDAE.
Kttf/i/i'ciitt* Leip. and Atk.

KiitMeena, Leiper and Atkinson, Proc. Zool. Sor., 1914, p. 226. Genotype, Am-m-ix nucnlntn. Kurl.

An Ascarid with three large fleshy lips .and three interlahia. The oesophagus lias a solid appendage
and the intestine has an anterior eaecal prolongation.

In this genus may be placed K. scotti, Ascaris railintn. and .1. i-fi-tiiiii/iiiii.

2. Katlili'i'iia xcotti, Leip. and Atk. (PI. I, figs. -2, 5, 8. Text-fig. 1.)
Katli/i'i'na x/'iilli, Leiper and Atkinson, Pr/n: Z<ml. SHI:, 1914, p. l'L';>.

Whitish firm round worms. Male 15xO"9 mm. Female the same size or slightly larger. Interlahia
very large, pentagonal. Short curved oesophageal appendage 0'2 mm. Intestinal caecum 1 -8 mm.
Oesophagus 2/53 X 0'4 mm. Spicules 3 X 2-7 mm. The tail of the male terminates in a blunt digitate
process.

Host. — Several whitish round worms varying from half to three-quarters of an inch
in length were obtained from the intestine of a single specimen of the Mollymauk
(Diomedea melanophrys) killed off the Campbell Islands, Lat. 5'2° 20' S., Long.
167° 30' E. (Stat. 1(35).

These worms are typical Ascaridea and show several features in common with
Asc<(rif< oxritlata Rud., J. n/iliiitu v. Linst., and J. rectangula v. Liust. of Weddell's
Seal. They are accordingly grouped with them in a separate genus, of which A. oscitlntii
Rud. has been designated the type.

Ptirnxitt'. — A mature and fairly typical male measures 15 '3 mm. in length, bv
0'9 mm. in greatest breadth. The posterior extremity curves vent-rally and tapers to
end in a finger-like process. The anterior end is bluntly truncated owing to the
presence of three particularly stout interlabia (PI. I, fig. 8. A) in addition to the usual
three large fleshy lips (n, n', «"} found in all Ascaridae. The female is straight and
its posterior end is also digitate. The skin is transversely striated. The iiiterlabia
are very large and of pentagonal outline, measuring from base to apex 0'08 mm., and

* The diagnoses of the new forms collected by the Expedition have been reprinted from the
Proceedings of the Zoological Society, with a few merely verbal alterations, by kind permission of tlio
Committee of Publications of the Society.

PARASITIC WORMS LKII-KI; AND ATKINSON.

;n ilir broadest |ini-iiiiii near ihe base (I'O.'i nun. Tin- three li[is are ()'|:!."i mm. long and
()'l :! mm. broad.

The oe.-ophao'iis is ;i muscular tube -\>'-> mm. lung by 0'4 mm. broad (I'l. I. tin. '-'. <').
The terminal ]iurtiun is slightly differentiated to t'urin a muscular bulb with a glandular
appendix ( I'l. 1. tig. L'. /') characteristically short as compared with other forms
possessing this structure. It measures I)'.').") mm. in length by ()"2'2 mm. in breadth.

The chyle-intestine is verv voluminous and its wall is markedly folded. It
has aii anterior caecum extending forward tor 1'8 mm. to within 0'7 mm. ot
the head (lM<_!'. -. c). It occupies the whole of

the perivisceral space liei\\eeu the oesophageal tube
and the bodv-wall on one side, and attains a
lireadtli of ii'-l mm. These characters are dnph-
cMiecl in the female specimens: the measure-
ment^ show a slight variation in accordance
with the difference in the sixes of the complete
worms.

The anogenital aperture lies (r:'.4 mm. in front of
I lie tip of the tail, and two chitinous spicnles are seen
extended in maiiv of the specimens. Thev are unequal
in si/.e. hut of similar shape (1M. I. tig. ."). .-//). At the
proximal end these spicules are slightly dilated. They
measure :! mm. liy 0'0'J mm., and '2'7 mm. by 0'09 mm.
The course of the lesticlllar tilde is olisclired liV tile folds

of the chyle-intestine, lint it can be seen extending
forwards at least to the level of the oesophageal
appendage.

The papillae are arranged in t hive sets. Grouped
around the base of the finger-like process (text-iig. 1 . />)
which occupies the posterior end of the liodv are four
pairs of papillae (text-tig. I.'/). Half way between

these and the am "jelii t a 1 aperture a second set of four
pairs (text-tig. I. <•) are set on the lateral margins of
i lie ventral aspect of the worms. A loii"' series of

i o

papillae t hen commences, extending to a considerable distance in front of the anogenital
aperture ( text -tio-. I. i •). These are arranged in two linear rows on each side. Four
double pairs lie behind the level of the anus (a), but this number may vary. These,
papillae, although situated postanally, belong to the preanal series. Twenty double
pairs were counted in this series. This number is io be regarded as a minimum, as it
was impossible to be certain that llic most anterior papillae actuallv observed were the
1 crimnal pairs of 1 lie series.

Tin !•'< unlit'- are slightly lamer than the males. They present the same characters

1. — Kathlcena scotti : ventral
of the posterior extremity of the
male, it, Auojjcnital apei-turc :
b, caudal process : c, jmstanal
papillae : it, caudal ^'roup of papil-
lae ; i', jireaiial pa]iillae : /', ciiti-
ciihir alae.

•2G "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

in the oesophageal ami intestinal divertieula, Imt these are .smaller. The vaginal
opening is 4 nun. from the head-end, the worm measuring1 2f> mm. in length. The
vagina is strong and muscular, and the uterus rims eaudalwards from this as a single
narrow tube. The eggs are in very well-marked groups; they measure O'l mm. by
0'06 mm. The tail ends in u finger-shaped process, and the anus is 0'4 mm. from
its tip.

3. Kiitlili't'itu ntilinta (v. Liust.). (Text-fig. 2.)

Ascarix iwliiita, v. Linstow, 1906 (?1907).
,, fnJciijerti, Railliet and Henry, 1907.

Host. — The Weddell's Seals throughout the Antarctic Zone appear to lie heavily
infected with this parasite. It has been reported in large numbers by the Scottish
National Antarctic Expedition and by the first French Antarctic Expedition. It is
suggested by Railliet and Henry that some of the forms collected by the Hermans in
South Georgia in 1882-3 belonged to this species, although ascribed to Ascaris osculata.

Pftriixiti'. — The parasites are typical Ascarids when seen with the naked eye ;
i.e., they are stout wiry round worms of a whitish colour in the preserved state and
showing a ventral hook-like twist of the posterior end in the males. There is a wide
range of size in the material at our disposal, this being due to the relative maturity of
the individual specimens. A mature male measures about 12 'Omm. long, a female
13-20 mm. long. The body has a diameter of from 1*5 mm. to 2' Omni. The mouth
is guarded by three large lips, quadrate in outline and with a lateral cuticular ledge
prolonged from the free angle. There are three sickle-shaped iuterlabia which, in
specimens in spirit, showed a fine striatiou of the internal substance of the cuticle.
I'pon this feature v. Linstow based the specific name.

The results of our examination confirm in the main the details of structure and the
minutiae of measurements given by Railliet and Henry and by v. Linstow. In a small
male specimen of 12" Omm. the oesophagus is 1 • 6 mm. long and its greatest diameter
is 0'19mm. There is posteriorly an oesophageal appendage containing the dorsal
oesophageal gland. This extends 0' 7 mm. behind the junction of the oesophagus with
the chyle-intestine. This organ is stated by v. Linstow to be of the length of the
oesophagus. Railliet and Henry mention the presence of the structure, but give no
measurements. From the chyle-intestine there passes forward a blind caecum. OM) mm.
in length, reaching just beyond the middle of the oesophagus.

The chyle-intestine is very voluminous, and its walls are much folded. At 1 • (i mm.
behind the oesophageal valves are the closely packed coils of the testicular tube. These
coils occupy the succeeding 3 '0 mm., and thence the tube runs directly backwards to
the auogenital opening (text-fig. 2, <i), 0- 19 mm. from the tip of the tail. The spicules
are very similar in size and shape. They are transparent and colourless rods, 2 Mi mm.
in length, and present somewhat characteristic outlines. There is a. solid strengthening
portion running along the whole length of the spicnle to become the blunt tip. In the

I'AIIASITIC Wolt.MS LKIPKR AM> ATKI NS< >\.

spiculc there is also a hollow tube, ilir walls oi which taper a\\a\ toward.-* the lip. thus
exposing the lumen.

The arrangement n| I he papillae agrees exactly \\llh the i lescription t,\' Kailliet and

Henry. There are four pairs of simple papillae at the liase oi' the ariVular lip ; text -tin.
'2. '/). After a slmrt interval, and lyinn well <>n the venti'al surt'aee. there is ;i pair nl'
large double-headed papillae (text-fig. 2, c) ; alongside these ()n cither side eomm.ei -e-.
a double series (if simple papillae, which extends forward to liccumc preanal without a
distinct lireak. These papillae continue still further in
single scries after aliout Me eighth paired set. < >n
either side i he cuticle is raised from the liodv-wall
and flattened dorsoventrally t<> form a shallow keel
(texi -tiL!'. -. /') not more than 0 ' 15 mm. deep.

4. l\iitlil< > mi oftcitlntci (Rud.).
Ascaris oxculata, Itud. ISUL'.

A larLie numlicr of somewhat immature forms of
this common species \\ere fonml in the Sea-Leopard
( I li/<lriii-<iii i'i'jit«iit/.r) and the Crab-eating Seal (Lobodon
careinophagus). Forms which appear to lie the larvae
of this parasite were ciicvstcd in the mesentery and
under the peritoneal coats of the pyloric processes and
in the liver of Treinatomus bernacchii. The species has
previously Keen recorded in Antarctic Seals liy v. Lin-
stow ami li Kailliet and Henry.

5.

-ini rectangula (v. Linst.).

Ascaris i-i-i-//iiii/iilii, v. Linstow, 1906.

siejwcep/jaZa, Railliet and Henry, I'.iO".

«i>v.v. -In association with the previously described

Linst.): vcntnil view of tlie
istri-inr cxt remit y "f tlie male,

slici\viii<{ tlie characteristic

arranueinent <it' the papillae.
n, Anogenital ajicrtmv : /', eiiti-
cular alae ; r, paired dcnilile
jiapilljif : </. cMiida! i;rini]i "t
four pajiillae.

Both are stout . <>[iai | ue a in I

species, .1. radiata, in the \\eddells Seal were a
QUmber of larger specimens. These have already liecn
recorded liy v. Linstow as Jsw//v'.v rectangular and
aliout the same time liv Kailliet and Henry under tlie
name nf . |.v<w/v.v .v/, ;/,/<-, phala.

Parasite. -.Male measures L'".^ cm. Female .> cm.
ri^id torms. To the naked eye they appear to lie lame and mature torms of Kathlaena
i-iiiliiitii. The general topography is the same. There are three labia intermedia. The
oesophagus has an appendage and the gut has a blind anterior prolongation, Th •
papillae in the tall differ onlv in detail from those of A. railiitfa.

The spicules are cipial and measure 4'4 mm. : iliev end in a slighl dilatation. Tliev
arc (cu4 mm. across. The anus is (ri_'7 mm. from the lip n| the tail.

i;

"TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Tin Females generally measure f> cm. and are larger than the males, which thev
resemble in most of the characters. The vagina is 5 mm. from the head end. The
anus is 0'3 mm. from the tail. The eggs measure O'Oi) mm. X O'OG mm.

Terranova, Leip. and Atk.

Terranova, Leiper and Atkinson, Proc. Zool. Sue., 1914, p. 226. Genotype, Terranova antarctica,
Leiper and Atkinson.

An Ascarid with three large simple lips. No interlabia. Oesophagus simple. Gut with anterior
caecal prolongation. No oesophageal appendage.

('). Ti'rriinorn- niitni'i-t.ir.a, Leip. and Atk. (PL I, figs. 1, 4, 7.)

Terranova antarctica, Leiper and Atkinson, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1914, p. 226.

Female 32 mm. long. Three squat fleshy lips with paired anterior lobes. No labia intermedia.
Oesophagus without appendage. The intestine has a long caecum. The anus lies at the base of a deep
sulcus.

Jlovt. — A single female specimen of this Ascarid was found in the stomach of a
shark (Mustelus antarcticus) in the region of the Bay of Islands, New Zealand.

Parasite. — The specimen measures 32 mm. in length, and is coiled in one and a
half spirals. The skin is coarse and striated transversely.

The worm is very thick and opaque, having a diameter of 3 mm. in the middle third
of the body, which tapers gradually to end in a rounded head and a somewhat more
pointed tail. The anus lies at the base of a deep sulcus which can be seen with the
naked eye (PL I, fig. 4, a). Behind this the tail rapidly tapers with a slight ventral
inclination. The chyle-intestine is pigmeuted with dark brown granules. The
characteristic features of the worm are as follows : —

There are three squat, round, fleshy lips, each having a pair of spheroidal lobes

projecting forwards (PL I, fig. 7). The lips are not markedly separated from

the neck.

There are no labia intermedia.
The oesophagus is a cylindrical muscular organ without oesophageal appendage

(PL I, fig. 1, n). It enters the chyle-intestine laterally.
A large caecal prolongation of the gut extends forwards alongside the oesophagus

to 1 mm. from the head (PL I, fig. 1, />).

The absence of intermediate lips and of an oesophageal appendage necessitates a
separation of the species from those which constitute the genus Kathleena.

The great opacity of the worm, even after clearing in creosote, obscures the
arrangement of the ovarian and uterine tubules. The vulva is 14 mm. behind the head ;
from it the vagina passes almost directly backwards. The uterine tubules are filled
with eggs apparently of small size, but these could not be measured in *//

PARASITIC WORMS— LEIPER AND ATKINSON. -'9

KAM. M<IL\i:ill>AE.

t 'riixxii'iiinlii, Lei p. iiml Atk.

*;,;,n,l,,. Lcij,cr and Atkinson. Prtu: Zi«,] . S<«:, 1'Jll, j>. UL'il. Genotype, Film in
crassicauda,

iiilii crassicauda (<Yepl.).

I-'ilnriii crassicauda, Crepliji, isi".i.

A number of portions of long white /•'//•//•/'/-like worms were collected l>v
Mr. Lillie from the renal tubules and from the stomach (wall?) of the Humpback
Whale (Megapti'i'it}. No complete specimen was recovered ; the portions, in some cases
extending to Ml inches in length, belonged to hotli males and females.

There was upon hotli male and female portions a curious liullious dilatation, which
appears to have served as a " holdfast," since the worms are almost all severed in the
neighbourhood of one of these swellings. The largest worm is the posterior part of
a female. This portion measures 45 cm. in length and is torn across at a holdfast.
The males are similarlv liroken. and are likewise entirely posterior parts.

The cuticle is transversely striated, Uit these striae differ very markedly in
various parts of the worm. At some places they appear more like rugae than striae.
luit in others the cuticnlar markings are typically striae.

The longest male portion is 28 cm. long, and has a transverse measurement of
-". mm. The posterior end is helicoid in all specimens. The tail tapers in the last half-
turn to a blunt tip. There are well-formed nipple-like papillae arranged in paired
series and numbering on either side eight.

In no case have we been able to discover any sign of a spicule. In view of the
perfect transparencv of some of the cleared specimens it must lie concluded that in this
species the spiciiles are absent.

The female also has a very peculiar feature iu the arrangement of the genitalia.
The genital aperture lies just in front of the posterior end of the worm. The vagina is
reduced in little more than the site of fusion of the two long uteri, measuring only
0'4,"> mm. The worm is oviparous. The ovum measures 0'05 X 0'04mm., has a
thick chilmons wall, and contains a coiled embryo.

The alimentary canal discharges into a depression formed l>v the puckering of the
posterior end of the worm. Alioiit '•'> mm. in front of the tip of the tail the liodv is
constricted. This constriction is figured l>v < Yeplin and nsuallv appears just behind the
vul\ ar opciiiii'j.

'1 lie uteri bave a transverse diameter of ()••_!'.) mm., extending forwards from the
\nl\a withoul kink or coil lor some distance into the hod v of t he worm.

In spite ill some difference in the numher of papillae in the male, and certain other
minor features, we regard these specimens as of ihesame species as that described in
I MJ'.i liy ( 'replin from a Northern l!or<jual. It should lie pointed out. however, that the

G 'I

:;n "TERRA NOVA" KXPKDITK >N.

terminal position of the anus. the posterior situation of the vulva, and the production <>l
thirk-.sliellcil eggs. necessitate the separation of this form from the genus Filaria in its
modern acceptation. We regard the present species as the tvpe ol' a distinct genus, tor
which \ve liave proposed the name Crassicauda.

ACANTHOCEPHALA.

(. 'orynosoma, Liihe.

8. < 'ari/iiaxiiiiiti li/iniiiinii (v. Linst.). (PI. II, tigs. 1 1, 12.)

t>

oTJiynchug Tiamanni, v. Linstow.
('(ii'i/iiiixiniKi antaTcticum, Retmie.
EcMnorhynchus antarcticus, Rennie.

,, xqilin, Ruilliet and Hemy.

.sY.s'. — These thorn-headed worms were found in considerable numbers in
Weddell's Seal, the (Vali-eating Seal, and the Sea-Leopard, attached firmly to the
mucous membrane of the small intestine.

Parn*itt'. — The parasites are pyriform and might in haste, lie mistaken for Amphi-
stomes. The rostellum (PL II, fig. 11, u) is partially sunken into the broader and
globular end, thus producing some resemblance to the ventral sucker of many of the
Paramphistomidae. The species was also found by the Scottish Antarctic Expedition,
and has recent! v been the subject of a monograph liy Dr. .lolm Uennie. With his
account our findings tally, save in three respects.

(</) The number of hooks upon the rostellum is, according to our reckoning, 150
to 170, whereas Kennie states that there are about l'S rows, each having ten
hooks.

A re-examination of the type-material of /'-. antarcticus sho\vs that this discrepancy
is probably attributable to a different mode of counting. Owing to their peculiar
alternating arrangement, the hooks may lie counted in a spiral fashion as well as in
vertical rows.

(//) We have not found anv departure from the normal arrangement in the male

genital system.

As this has not Keen previously portrayed, it is illustrated in Fig. 1 I.
(r) In dealing with its systematic position. Rennie contrasts this form with allied
forms parasitic in aquatic birds.

The species which Dr. Kennie regarded as new would appear to be even more
••losely related to Echinorhynchus xcirK'nin' Forskal from /'hunt vitulina, and to be
svnonvmous possiblv with A\ luniniiiiii v. Linstow from \\eddell's Seal. In all three
forms the spines on the liodv extend along the whole of the ventral aspect and envelop
I he posterior extremity (PI. II. tig. 1 I. //). The number of longitudinal rows of hooks
in A,', semerme is slated to be twentv-lbur to twentv-six : A'. Linstow ^ives for

]'. \lt.\SITK' \\ iilt.MS- LKIl'KI! AN'D ATKINSON.

!•.. liamannt fifteen longitudinal rows and eighteen transverse ro\\s. In I:. <nit<ir<-tn-tix
(type material ami i hat in the present collection) iln- hooks are arranged in trn
longitudinal and lifirrn in seventeen transverse rows. Tlimniili the kindness nl
!>r. \\ . Michaelsen, of tin- Handling Mnsciiin, we have lieen al>le In examine the I \ pe
material of E. hamanni \. LinMow also. We find that the specimens correspond in
everj essential with the ivpes of A'. ,int<ir<-ti,-iix and with our own material.

We therefore ascriKe /•.'. antarcticus llennie and !•'. xi[>li<> Uailhet and Henry
to Corynosoma hamanni, in addition to the material which forms the liasis ot the
present mite. A mindier of larval stages (I'l. II, HL;. 1 - ) of this species were obtained
from Trematomus bernacchii ; in some cases the rosiellum was not evaluated.

PomporhynchuS) Porta.
;i. Pomporhynchus turbinella (Dies.) J?oita,. ( I'l. II. ti^. I o. )

KiJiiitiH-Jii/iii-liix tiirliliiullu, nil-sin^, IS.jii.

//"•<-— Numerous specimens of this curious form were collected by Mr. I >. <i. Lillie
fmm the Humpback Whale ( .)/. ,/^^d-rii) in the I5av of Islands, Xew Zealand (Stat. 14'.)).

I'lii'itxil. . The two sexes are of almost similar size and shape : in some eases the
luirsi in the male is extruded from the centre of the posterior rounded end as a
shallow funnel. The liodv is cylindrical, of aliout I'D cm. to L '3 cm. in length and 0".\ cm.
in diameter. The liodv tapers anteriorly to form a narrow neck '1 mm. IOIIL;
(I'l. II. fin. 10, f), which terminates in an almost globular head. This spheroid head lias
an armature of spines set nimn coarse chitinous bases on its upper aspect (Fig. 1 ().//). The
-pine- are arranged in somewhat irregular series; there are five distinct rows on the
peripheral poii inn. lull those lining the sulciis surrounding the rostellum are verv
irregular. There are about ten rows in all. Their arrangement is somewhat irregular
and the exact determination of their number is difficult. The shape of the head and the
roughened appearance, due to the spines, remind one vividly of the rose ot a watering-
can. At the summit of the head there is a partiallv retracted rostellum (Fig. 10, n), the
unarmed base of which extends through the head to the insertion of the neck. The
hooks on the rostellum differ markedly from those on the head : thev are smaller and
more pointed. There are twenty longitudinal rows, each composed of three hooks.

In the male the prostatie glands (Ki^. 10, c) are ^reatlv elongated and deeply
pigmented.

Ec/iiiioi'hynchus, ( ). F. M filler. 177(i.
to. Echinorliynchus campbelli, Lei p. and Atk. (I'l. II. li'^. !•">).

Echinorhynchus nnn/,/,, I!,'. l,i-i|ici- .-mil Atkinson. I'.or, Zn,,L Sn<:. l'Jl-1. p. I'L.'.'!.

Male 9 mm. long. l-'cin.-ilc- III nun. Tliin-\v;illr(l. L'-.'i nun. lirnad. Proboscis 2 mm. ] look -lic.-n in-
rostellum "-.> nun. Honks II linc.n- seizes ot' s hooks each. Tcstcs oval, occupying tlic tliird h'fth ot
the I it id v.

//«'*/. Ainoiio i he Echinorhynchi from Trematomus In /•////<•<•//// were a pair of

relatively la rue lorms which are the eo-tvpes of the present Species.

32

TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

\

!>. — Male 9 mm. long. Female 10 mm. Both are flattened forms, but
whether this is due to treatment after death or not cannot be stated. The greatest
breadth of both male and female is 2'5 mm. The worms are almond-shaped, the male
tapering more rapidly towards the posterior end than the female. The proboscis
(PI. II, fig. 13, n) measures 2 mm., the hook-bearing portion being 0 '5 mm. long. The

hooks on the rostellum are arranged in fourteen linear series,
each having eight hooks. There are no cuticular swellings around
the hooks. In these features of the proboscis these forms differ
from the succeeding species, to which they show considerable
resemblance. The lemuisci (/, /') are stout and club-shaped,
having a length double that of the internal part of the pro-
boscis. The testes (<I, </') are oval, 0'2 mm. by 0'25 mm., are
diagonally situated, and occupy the third fifth of • the body.
The prostatic glands are aggregated into two large masses.

•

11. Echihorhynehw renn !<.•/,•!, Leip. and Atk. (PL II, fig. 15.

Text-fig. 3.)
-

EcMnorhynchvs /•<•»»/<•£/, Leiper and Atkinson, Proe. ZooL Soc., 1914, p. 223.

Male 3 ' 7 mm. long. Female 4 mm. Proboscis 1 mm. Hook-bearing
rostellum 0'3 mm. Hooks in 12 linear series of 6 each. Those of alternate
rows are in line transversely. Each hook protrudes from a transparent
cuticular lapel. Lemnisci long and slender.

Host. - - These medium sized thorn-headed worms were
obtained from Trematomus fttrnni-r/tii at Cape Evans, Lat. 77° 38'
S. (Stat. 326).

Parasite. — The male and female of this species are similar
in shape, and can only be differentiated by their internal structure
save where, in the male, the bursa is extruded posteriorly.
The greatest breadth is quickly attained in the anterior half of the

body. The posterior half tapers gradually and uniformly to the
FIG. 3. — EcMnorJiynchus ., ' rrl1 . ," ,

. 7. T/ , tail. The male measures 3'/ mm. in length and O'Smm. in

Female
tilled with eggs, breadth. The female averages 4 mm. by 1 mm. The proboscis

Thecuticular lapels (p] JJ ^ 15> ,,^ Ju t]ie mtl]e js | mm-i jn t]ie female 1"2 mm.
covering the hooks , . . ... ,

on the proboscis are lou§ > the hook-bearing portion being 0-3 mm. by 0'12 mm.

shown. There are twelve longitudinal rows of hooks with six hooks in

each row. The hooks of every second row are in line trans-
versely. A striking feature of the proboscis is the presence of a, transparent cuticular
swelling from which each hook protrudes. By this character alone the species
can lie distinguished readilv from the other forms found in the same host. The
lenmisci (Fig. 15. /. /' ) are long slender bodies, from the posterior end ot which a
bundle of muscle-fibres passes backwards and becomes attached to the body-wall half

1'AKASlTir WOHMS T.KTPKR AND ATKINSON.

33

\v;i.v along us length. These Icnmiscj arr sometimes eont racted. Inn their normal
length appears |u lie about tin1 same as thai of the proboscis. The females arc filled
with eggs. Tin- iMMiiial iiilir. as characteristically illustrate! 1 in text-fig. :!. is visible as
a rule.

I •_'. Eehinorhynchus debenhami, Leip. and Atk. (I'l. II. fi^-. 14. Text-iio'. 4.)

Ecliinorhynchus <l-l" nJiami, Leiper and Atkinson. I'mc. /.mil. Sue., I'.il4. p. i'i'.">.

Male •_'•!' mm. long. Female 2"Jmm. Sickle shaped. Stout, cylindrical rostellinii witli hooks in
ll> linear series of 6 each. Lemnisci hag like, extending hut little behind proboscis. Testes large,
Occupying anterior half of body ca\itv. deeplv lolied. Female
crowded w itii eggs.

//".•>•/. A mimber of verv small but sexuallv
mature and egg-bearing Echinorhynchi, of this
species, \\ere found in Ti'iiiuifoinnx bemacchii, in
,-i--oeiation with the preceding forms.

/'itri/xi/f. Male 2' 2 mm. long. Female 2 ' 2 mm.
All the specimens are sickle-shaped, the dorsal aspect
being convex. The rostellum is cylindrical and
relatively stout. It bears twelve linear rows of six
spines each. The proboscis ( I'l. 1 1. fig. 14. n] measures
0'24mm. in length, and is 0'14mni. in diameter;
the portion anterior to rlie attachment of the in-
vanination of the body-wall being twice the length
of that which protrudes posteriorly into the. body-
cavity. The leruuisci (Fig. f4, /, /' ) are bag-like and
extend only a slight distance beyond the internal
end of the proboscis. In the male there are two
large testes (Fig. 14, '/,'/') occupying the anterior
half of the body-cavity and reaching the posterior
end of the proboscis. The testes are constricted in
such a \\ay as to give the impression that there are Fit
actually four .separate tesficular masses ; they measure
O'l'mni. by O'l mm. There are present in this
as in A', rennicki, i-utieular lapels upon the

protecting the hooks: but they are not nearly so well developed. The eoo-s
measure O'Oi!.") mm. in length. Some of the specimens were tilled with cell-masses
from which the e'jgs ultimately develop (text-fig. 4.-).

°-\m%

2 • •

4. — • Ei-Jiliim-lii/m-lnix ,i,-l, nlnmii:
Female, showing cell-masses (e)

which eventually form eijgs, five

in the body-cavity.

:;i "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

TREMATODA.

1 tISTOMOIDEA.
FAM. HEMIUEIDAE.

H?miui'ii.«, End. ISO!).

13. ./ fi'm i urn* iHtti-xi, Leip. and Atk. (PI. Ill, fig. 17.)

Hi'tniiinix iHilrxi, Leiper and Atkinson, Pi-en: Zmil. S/n-., 1914, j>. '224.

Length '_' nun. Abdomen present but retracted wholly. Skin sharply striated. Ventral sucker
0'34mm. in diameter, twice that of the oral sucker. Enormous muscular seminal vesicle. Yolk-masses
compact, tabulated. Eggs exceedingly numerous and small.

J/iixf. — Six specimens of this species were collected from the fish Trematomus

lli'l'lltll'i'll/ / .

Piti'dsitt1.— Aii average example is 2mm. long, bluntly rounded at both ends, lint
tapering more at tin1 .-interior than at the posterior extremity. The greatest breadth.
0' 68 mm., occurs just behind the middle of the body, at the level of the yolk-glands.
There is a, well-defined "abdomen" (PL III. fig. 17. </). which is wholly retracted in the
preserved state. The skin is sharply striated transversely, and these striae, although
hest seen on the ventral aspect, extend to the dorsnm. The ventral sucker (li) is near
the oral sucker (<t), and is about twice its size, measuring 0'34mm. in external and
(V18 mm. in internal diameter. Uwing to contraction the mouth and the oral sucker
are somewhat bent ventrally. The pharynx is globular, measuring 0' 1:2 mm. longi-
tudinally and O'l mm. transversely. The two main gut-branches (</,//) terminate
blindly some way in front of the base of the abdomen, whereas in other species they
''usually extend for a varying distance into this structure. The genital pore (</p) opens
immediately behind the lip of the oral sncker. A very noticeable feature is the enormous
seminal vesicle (*r), which has a thick muscular coat. The yolk-glands (//,//') are
compact and tabulated, and lie in the middle region of the body between the "abdomen"
and the ventral sucker. Immediately in front of these is a large ovary (<>r] 0'34mm.
transversely and O'l(>mm. longitudinally, and anterior to this two testes (f. f').
0'2mm. X 0'2mm.. situated slightly diagonally to one another. The uterus (nt) is
filled with eggs, O'Oonim. X O'Oo mm., ;ind occupies most of the interstices between
the posterior lobule of the yolk-glands and the ventral sncker. The eggs are very small
as compared with those in the succeeding Hemiuridae.

Aponurus, Looss.

14. . \IH>IIII nix lioiri'i-xi. Leip. and Atk. (PI. Ill, fig. 18.)

AjKiiiiii-nn liiiii-i'i-xi, Leiper and Atkinson, Prm-. Znnl. Sm:, l'.)14, p. 224.

Length 1 mm. The oral sucker lias a characteristic fleshy lip along its dorsal rim only. Gut-branches
urcatly dilated, and extending to the posterior end of the body. The yolk-glands are peculiar: two
lialt'-moiin shaped solid masses lying in apposition, immediately in front of the ovary.

oxt. — Treincitoinus bernacchii.

PARASITIC Won MS LKIPEK AND ATKINSON. 3:>

ife. — Most of the specimens appear comma-shaped, owing t<> the ventral
bending of the anterior portion of the body. The worms taper considerably in front,
having tlieir greatesl width at the level of the yolk-elands, where the body becomes
thick and almost cylindrical. The posterior end is very bluntly rounded. The
excretory pore lies at the base of a small dimple. There is no abdomen, nor does
the skin appeal- to be striated, although on the ventral aspeet irregular rugae are seen,
apparently attributable to the bending of the specimen. The oral sucker (I'l. Ill,
li'j. is. n) is about half the si/ce of the ventral sucker (li). The suckers varv considerably
in shape and in the thickness of the muscular wall in different specimens. This is due to
\arving amounts of contraction. A characteristic feature of the oral aperture is a
tleshv lip extending around the dorsal but absent from the ventral rim.

The pharvnx is small and globular. The main gut-branches (;/) are greatly dilated.
Thev extend to the posterior end of the body, where they are almost contiguous.

The yolk-glands (//. //') consist of two half-moon-shaped solid masses lying in
apposition, one anterior to the other. The ovary («r.) is smooth and oval, with the
posterior aspect somewhat indented bv the yolk-gland. The testes (t, t') are compact
rounded bodies lying slightlv diagonally to one another, immediately in front of the
ovary. The eggs as seen within the uterus (nt) measure 0'04 mm. by 0'02 mm., and
are brownish in colour.

LEPOCREADIINAE.

/A'j'ni/i it-it, Odhner, 1905.
15. Li'/xH/iH'ii i/itri'iii-i/!, Leip. and Atk. (PI. Ill, tig. 20.)

Li'fMiilnrii i/tii'i'iti-il!, Leiper and Atkinson, Pm: Z«i>L S<n'., 1914, p. 224.

Flat tlrshy forms 3 nun. liy 0'9 mm. Colour brownish, due to numerous yolk-glands. Skin covered
with delicate spines. Ventral sucker O27 mm., oral sucker O37 mm. Stout pyriform pharynx, 0'2 mm.
l-^u's few but large. Testes tandem. Gut-branches wide and extending to the posterior end of the

I M « ly.

Hunt. — Two specimens from the intestine of Trematomus l><'ritn<-<-/iii.

I'linixitt'. — Flat fleshy forms, 3 mm. by O'i) mm., of a brownish colour, apparently
due to the large and numerous yolk-glands, which extend from the level of the
bifurcation of the gut to the posterior end of the body, and inwards also to unite across
the body. Delicate spines occur on the skin. The ventral sucker (PI. Ill, fig. 20, />),
()"_'7 mm. in diameter, is slightlv smaller than the oral sucker (<i), and lies at the
junction of the anterior and middle third of the body. The oral sucker, 0'37 mm. in
diameter, opens subterminallv. There is a prepharynx and a stoutly developed pyriform
muscular pharvnx. 0"_' mm., succeeded by a slender oesophagus. The two gut-branches
(//) are of wide lumen and reach to within O'l mm. of the excretory opening. The
genital i iriliee (<///) lies imiiiediatelv in front of the ventral sucker and is nnusuallv
obvious. The cirrus is short and flesh v. The globular testes (/. /') lie tandem, and
immediately in trout of them, and slighrlv to one side of the middle line, is a lame

It

:?ti -TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

smooth ovary (or) 0"2'2 mm. The eggs are few in number but of very considerable
sixe, and have a brown shell measuring O'l mm. by 0'03 mm. while still within the

body.

ALLOCKEADIINAE.

Pudocotyle, Dujardin, 1845.
1C). Podocotyle pennelli, Leip. and Atk. (PI. Ill, fig. 19).

Podocotyle pennelli, Leiper and Atkinson, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1914, p. 224.

Small forms tapering from the large pouting ventral sucker. The armed cirrus extends to the
posterior level of the ventral sucker. Yolk-glands large and discrete. Testes smooth, tandem. Eggs
large, with a flat knob-like protrusion at one pole.

Host. — About six members of this species were obtained from Tirmato/tiux
bernacchii.

Parasite. — The specimens vary in length from 2'4 mm. to 2'8 mm. The greatest
transverse diameter of the body is in the region of the large Meshy ventral sucker,
from which the body tapers markedly in both directions. The skin is smooth. The
position of the ventral sucker (PI. Ill, fig. 19, l>) varies; the posterior portion of the
body may elongate so that the sucker appears to be situated in the anterior third, in
other cases the sucker is almost in the centre. The oral sucker (a) is a spherical
muscular organ, O'l 8 mm. by O'l 5 mm., succeeded immediately by a round pharynx
of half its diameter. The gut-branches (//) do not extend quite to the hind end of
the body, but end on a level with the posterior limit of the testes. The genital
pore (f/p) opens midway between the oral and ventral suckers, always considerably to
the left of the middle line. The armed cirrus is slightly extended, and can be traced
backwards as a sausage-shaped mass to a level just short of the posterior rim of the
ventral sucker. The yolk-glands (//, y') are discrete and extensive, ranging from the
level of the genital pore to the posterior extremity. The testes (t, l') are smooth oval
1 todies which vary markedly in size in different specimens. They lie one in front of the
other in the intercaecal region behind the ventral sucker ; in front of them ami slightly
to the right is a large ovary (<"'). which may be pear-shaped or very slightly lobate.
The eggs are large, 0'06 mm. by 0'04 mm. Each has a distinct knob-like protrusion of
the shell-substance at one pole.

Allocreadium, Looss. 1900.
17. Allocreadium fawlerij Leip. and Atk. (PI. Ill, tig. 21.)

Allocreadium fowleri, Leiper and Atkinson, Pruc. Zmil. Soc., 1914, p. 224.

Immature forms O74 mm. in length, 0'4 mm. broad. Skin smooth. Cylindrical excretory vesicle
with fine black pigment-granules. Large ventral sucker 0'36 mm. Three small round bodies, Ol mm.
in diameter, represent the genital glands.

I /tiff. — Tf&matoTiius bsrncicchii.

I'lii'iinite. — A few microscopic Trematodes of ;i deep red colour occurred with

I'AHASTTFO WORMS LKIPER AND ATKINSON. :;?

the other Trematodes from this fish. XOIH- wen- sexually niatiuv. The largest
specimen measures onlv 0'74 mm. in length. The greatest breadth is 0'4 mm., in
the region of the \entral sucker (Fig. 121. /'). whence tlie worm becomes bluntly pointed
both anteriorlv and posteriorly. The skin is smooth. The ventral sucker occupies
almost the entire width of the worm, measuring 0'3f> mm. transversely by 0'26 mm.
antero-posteriorly. Its muscular wall, as seen in optical section, is O'l mm. thick.
The oral sucker (it) is about oue-<|iiarter the si/e of the ventral sucker. A muscular
pharynx succeeds the oral sucker, and the alimentary canal then immediately divides
into two dilated main gut-brandies, which terminate blindly a short way behind the
ventral sucker (//). The testes lie one in front of the other, somewhat diagonally, and
the ovary is found on one side of the testes. These three bodies are smooth and
round, measuring about O'l mm. in diameter. The extent of the yolk-glands cannot
be determined. No eggs were present in any of the specimens. Details of the cirrus
and other structures could not be made out from the material available. The excretorv
\esicle ((,/•) is cylindrical and in some specimens is rendered conspicuous bv the presence
of fine black pigment-granules.

MONOSTOMOIDEA.

Ogmogaster, Jagerskib'ld, 1891.

18. Oi/miii/ti.ffi'i- jificatn.<i (Creplin). (PI. Ill, fig. 16. Text-figs. 5 and 6.)
Monostomum pJii-atum, Creplin, 1829.

llnxtx. - -The specimens of this Monostome were obtained from both WeddelTs
Seal (Leptonychotes ?/w/^/»7//) and the Crab-eating Seal (Lo/xn/m/ carcinophagus).
Some occurred loosely attached to the coats of the small intestine, others upon the
contents of the intestine.

Ptn-iixiff. — In colour the worms were nearly always a light pink, like that of some
corals and shells. The colour always disappeared on fixation, when they became
isabelliue to brown. The parasite is in shape exactly like the half of a hemp-seed split
longitudinally.

The size of the specimens varies considerably — those obtained from the Crab-
eating Seal being generally the largest. The average length is 5-6 mm., none being
above S mm. ; they are, therefore, slightly smaller on the whole than those from
Balaenoptera unitin-uxtnitu and Jl. wmscw/«** described by Jaeerskiold. The greatest

* •/ O O

transverse diameter varies from 4 • 5 mm. to 5 • 5 mm. The ventral aspect is hollowed
and cupped, the dorsal convex from end to end and from side to side. The worm is
narrower at the cephalic end than at the caudal end : its greatest diameter being at
the equatorial line. The ventral surface is raised into a succession of longitudinal ru«-ae

A O O

(PI. 111. tig. 16. /•). averaging in number fourteen to fifteen, as ascertained from cross-

* The Common Rorqual. — S.F.H.

H -2

38

"TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

section. Tin- number varies at different levels. PI. Ill, fig. 1G, shows the manner of
ending in the front region. In no specimen was the cirrus protruded as in the
original description given by Crepliu. The dorsal surface is smooth and without
spines or hooks. The anterior extremity of the worm is surmounted by the oral
sucker (text-fig. 5, <'). The wavy margin of the worm separates the oral sucker as by
a short intervening lip (text-fig. 5, a') from the corrugated ventral surface on which,
at a deeper level, is the common genital pore (PI. Ill, fig. 1G, ///>). Just within this
can lie seen two important structures, a large ringed vaginal aperture (text-fig. 5, d)
and a smaller ringed cirrus (text-fig. 5, r).

This parasite was previously obtained by Dr. Crepliu from Balaenoptera <t<>uto-
rofttrata, in 1829, in Arctic waters, and again by L. A. Jagerskiold from 13. acuto-
rostmta and 13. mmculuv, in 1891, on the northern shores of Norway. The seals are,

3. „

FIG. 5. — Ogmogaster pliratus (Creplin.) : Ventral view of the anterior end, showing : a, a, a", the ventral
folds of the margin of the body ; 6, the genital sinus ; c, the aperture of the male, and d, that of
the female genital duct ; e, the oral sucker.

therefore, new hosts, and are both confined to the. Antarctic region. Whales, believed
to be of the same species, occur, however, in both Arctic and Antarctic seas, and are
known to have similar parasites in each region.

Internal Anatomy.

Dlt/efittve Tract. — At the cephalic end is the oral sucker, measuring O'Smm.,
with an internal aperture measuring 0'25mm. The sucker opens immediately into
the oesophagus, and this soon divides into the two gut-branches, which run a
tortuous course down either side of the worm to end at a short distance from the
caudal extremity.

Only a very few points can be added to the excellent and exhaustive description
given by L. A. Jagerskiold.

Genital On/an*. — The genital opening is in the middle line on the ventral

PARASITIC WORMS LRII'KU AND ATKINSON. 30

surface, behind the oral sucker, from which it is separated by a lip. It is at a deeper
level than the sucker. It consists of a thick ring surrounding the cirrus-opening
and the wider vaginal opening (text-tig. ">,/<). The yolk-glands (I'l. III. fig. Ifi, //) vary
greatly in number, from ten to eighteen occurring on either side. The variation in
the sixe and shape of the ovary (Fig. Ui, nr) is also marked, as will be seen Irom
text -figure (i (a. b, c. d. e, f. g). Tin- shell-gland is a. thin structure immediately in
front of the ovarv. and is composed of large cells with a small nucleus.

The posterior ending of the rugae seems to be in a small punctate opening.

The occurrence of this parasite may serve to throw some light on the much
discussed (piestion of the specific identity of whales found in widely separated localities.

K;. (>. — Ogmogagter plicatus : The ovary, outlined from seven specimens, to show variation in contour.

The occurrence of Cirixx/i-iiin/it crassicauda in a Northern Rorqual, as described
liy ( 'replin, and in a specimen of a Humpback (Megaptera) caught off New Zealand,
also has some bearing upon this matter.

CESTODA.

( )RDER PSEUDOPHYLLIDEA.
FAM. BUTHRIOCEPHALIDAE.

/)!/ii>f/tri<i<;'ji/i<l/i/x, Liihe. IS'.)'.).

I'.). Dibothriocephalus mcibilis, Keiinie and Reid, 1!)1%2.

This minute (Jestode occurred in large quantities in the stomach and in the upper
part of the small intestine of all the specimens of Weddell's Seal examined.

The average length, including the head, is I'd mm. There is no neck, and
segmentation liegins immediately In-hind the head. The segments increase in breadth
about the middle, and diminish, tending to become more elongate, towards the tail-end.

40 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

The segments manlier from five to six: the. broadest measuring 0'58 mm. transversely,
and 0'22 mm. from before backwards. None show genital glands.

The genital pores are placed in the middle line, nearer the head-end of each
segment.

The head is peculiar. It is relatively large, measuring 0 "5 8 mm. in length, and
in its broadest part 0'34 mm. in width. On either side there is a large sucker, guarded
by peculiar lips, and having a small opening. The sucker is 0'39 mm. long, and
0'18 mm. across in its broadest part.

The worms are so immature that we are, unable to give a specific diagnosis. We
place these forms, with some hesitation, under />. nitiltilix, Rennie and Reid.

20. Dil>ot]iri<>i't'iili(dm coatxi, Rennie and Reid, 1912. (PI. V, figs. 37, 38.)

rfnxf. — These small Cestodes were collected from the small intestine of Weddell's
Seal. They come from a slightly lower level than the preceding form. The infection
was in most cases an exceedingly heavy one, the whole of the inner surface of the
intestine being a felted mass of these minute worms. The intestine itself did not show
any macroscopic changes resulting from their presence.

E.rh'rnul ( '/larnett'r*. — The worms are from 1 cm. to I'ocm. long, varying in colour
from dirty grey to brown. The head is narrow and is bluntly pointed at its apex.
There is only a very short neck, and the segments then become clearly defined at once.
These, with the exception of the first two, become elongated on passing backwards.

Head. — The dorsal and ventral surfaces of the blunt, elongated head are grooved
by shallow, gaping slits or suckers, 0'75 mm. long ; these suckers do not extend on to
the top of the head. The head measures I'l mm. in length and 0'36 mm. across in its
broadest part, which is, roughly, just below the upper third.

Segments. — The fourteenth segment (PL V, fig. 38) is narrow above, widens in
front of the middle, and tapers again to the hind end. The segments do not overlap
each other in any way. In a stained specimen there is an outer, clear and unstained
portion at the periphery of the whole segment. The genital pores (<;} are in the middle
line, much nearer the cephalic than the caudal end of the segment. The cloacal opening
measures O'l mm. in its greatest length, and 0'06mm. in its greatest breadth. The
cirrus was not extruded in any segment, and therefore was not measured. The uterine
opening (d) is nearly circular, its diameter measuring 0'05 mm. in any direction. It is
placed immediately behind the cirrus-opening. The ovary, uterus (<'} and female organs
are grouped for a short space, behind this. The limits of the uterus are circumscribed
and do not extend far down the segment. This organ is simple and not branched,
and usually contains from eight to ten eggs, which first appear in the sixth to the
eighth segments, and measure 0'06 mm. in length. The testes number about ninety.
They are very distinct and are of a regularly rounded shape. They are not arranged
in any characteristic manner, but are scattered generally throughout the segments,
being fewest at the anterior border.

O

PARASITIC WORMS— LEIPKR AND ATKINSON. 11

The segment described measures l'()4 nun. from before backwards. 0'44 nun. in its
broadest side tn side measurement, and 0'-'!4 nun. in width at the caudal end. The
sin-fares of the segments are not i'ulded. Two excretory canals run down either side
i>l' the segment : the inner pair run down practically alongside the female organs.
while the miter pair are separated from the others by a considerable interval. The
testes are distrilmted lietween and outside these canals.

•_'l. Dibothriocephalus lashleyi, Leip. and Atk. (I'l. \', figs. 40, 41.)

Dibothrioceplialus lasldeyi, Leiper and Atkinson, I'mr. Z'»>l. Sin-., Hill, ji. '2-4.

.'1 to I rni. in length. Youn;; segments quadrate. Mature segments '•'< tn 4 times as long as broad.
Head I • '_' nun. loin; and H'77 mm. liroail. Suckers situated laterally. almost circular, and not extending
far I|II\MI tlic licad. Ki^'s lirst appear at the 14th segment, and measure 0 • 06 mm. in diameter. The

extend inwards in earli segment in single series of three.

I/".-/. \Veddell's Seal (Leptonychotes /'•,'!/(/(•///). This (,'estode. like the previous
one, occurs in the upper part of the small intestine in large numbers.

l-'.i-t, null Characters. — The colour varies; the head and some part of the anterior
end are while, but where the segments begin to elongate the colour becomes pearly
ojvv. This ( 'estode is larger than the preceding and measures :! cm. to 4 em.
in length. The surface is folded, but this is prohablv due to contraction. The
anterior segments are quadrate and shortened aiitero-posteriorly, broader from side
to side than from before backwards. The hinder segments are enormously elongated
and their length is three to four times as great as their breadth. The head is sonie-
\\hat conical, ending in a point, and is less markedly clubbed than in the preceding
species.

//<•</'/( I'l. V. tig. 40). -—The head is relatively small, measuring 1'^nim. in its
greatest length, while its greatest breadth is 0'77 mm. The central portion, between
the two suckers, terminates as a nipple-shaped projection. No rostellum and no hooks
are present. The suckers are placed on either side, not on the dorsal and ventral surfaces.
Tln'\ are almost circular and do not run down the head for any considerable distance.
Tlicv measure <)>-J4nmi. antero-posteriorlv and 0'17mm. from side to side. They
are depressions, and have not the fold found in the following species (text-fig. 1 I ).
The head is continuous with the neck, which is short, the worm rapidly becoming
segmented.

>'< -I/in' nt." (Fig. 41). In the strobila examined the eggs first appear at the
fourteenth segment. The anterior of the segments which are mature are broader
from side to side than from before backwards. The posterior are greatly elongated.
The former measure I • 4 mm. from side to side and 0 • (i mm. from before backwards.
The latter measure I '8 mm. from before backwards, 0 •'.):.' mm. from side to side at the
cephalic end. and 0"58 mm. at the caudal end.

The genital pore is in the middle line and is a simple opening: it is placed nearer
the cephalic lhan the caudal border ol the segment. It consists of the eloacal openini:

i. ' t O

42 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

(Fig. 41. <•). which is 0*13 mm. in its longest diameter, and 0'07mm. in its broadest.
The cirrus was not extruded in any segment, and therefore could not be measured.

The small uterine opening (<l) is behind and slightly to one side of the cloacal
opening. Its longest diameter is 0 ' 05 mm. and its greatest breadth 0 • 03 mm. Behind
the genital opening the ovarian and other female organs are always grouped very
regularly and in a very characteristic manner. The uterus is small and simple, and
only contains a few eggs, which measure 0'06 mm.

The testes are very numerous and are grouped in a definite manner, which is
characteristic. They tend to be roughly in paired columns, and there is always, running
toward the caudal end of the female organs, a definite row of three or more testes
marked off by their direction from the remainder.

The excretory canals are continuous throughout the segments, and a single one
runs down on either side, just outside the junction of the middle and outer thirds.
The testes are distributed on their outer side as plentifully as on their inner side. The
musculature is not well marked.

22. Dibothriocephalus <trr//cri, Leip. and Atk. (Text-fig. 7.)

DibotJiriocepJialus arclterl, Leiper and Atkinson, Pruc. ZooJ. Sm'., 1914, p. 224.

C to 12 crn. in length. Large square head, 2-04 mm. broad. Lips of the suckers folded inwards.
The eggs first appear in the 57th segment and measure O07 mm. Testes scattered diffusely.

Host. — Weddell's Seal (Leptonychotes weddelli); collected in fair quantities from
the upper part of the small intestine.

External Characters. — The colour of the worms is a
dirty white, and in length they measure from 6 cm. to
1 2 cm. They are flattened dorso-ventrally, and attain
their greatest breadth as the caudal end of the worm is
reached. The anterior segments are more quadrilateral than
Fin. 7. - THbofhriocephalus the posterior, which tend to become broadened from side to
archer! : Optical _ trans- ^ .U1(] sllorteued from 1)ef()re ]mckwards. The genital
verse section of the head,

showing the inward fold- pores are in the median line, and at about the middle of
ing of the walls of the the segment,

Head. — The head is relatively large, and is somewhat

square, its greatest breadth (2 '04 mm.) being in the anterior part. Its length is
2 mm.

The central portion, between the two suckers, terminates in a slight cone
suggesting a rostellum. There is no true rostellum, and no hooks are present. The
suckers run down the head for l'25mm. of its length. The central, interior, portion
of the head seems to lie a rod of more solid structure between the two suckers. On
looking at the head from the front, the two suckers are seen to be cup-shaped and
folded (text-fig. 7) ; the outer lapel of the suckers running out from the head for some
distance. The suckers, at their anterior end, measure I '02 mm. from side to side,

PAKASITIC WORMS— LEIPER AND ATKINSON. 4:5

and 0'86 mm. dorso-ventrally. They are placed on cither side <>!' the worm, and nut

mi its dorsal and \eiilral surfaces. Tlie apex of the head measures r.'iC. linn, from side
to side and (VS)'J inni. from above downwards.

Segments. — That descrilied is the ninety-seventh segment. The segments are
<|iiadrate. their hinder and lateral portions slightly overhanging the following segment
I iy a short nipple-shaped projertion on either side. They are broader from side to side
than from liefore Backwards, with the exception of the first few segments. There is a
lmi'4 neck. In a stained specimen the outer portion of each segment stains diffusely
\\nli haematox vlin. Measurements: from side to side, 1 '5 mm. ; from before back-
wards. I mm.

The genital pore is surrounded liv a slight mound, which includes the aperture tor
the cirrus ami the vaginal opening. The mound usually has an elongation towards the
\aninal pore. The opening is placed aliout mid-way in the segment. The cirrus is
extended in nearlv all the segments that are mature. It ends in a clubbed, roughened
portion having live lolies. hut no hooks, and measures <)• 1:2 mm. in length. The opening
is almost circular and measures 0'02 mm. The vaginal opening is very small, relatively,
measuring 0'0-tmm. in its greatest lireadth and O'OG mm. in its greatest length. From
it a well-marked \agina leads slantingly liackwards to the uterus. The female organs
are collected just behind the opening, forming a dark staining mass. The uterus is
small and is confined to this space. The eggs begin to appear at the fifty-seventh
segment, and measure O'OTnim. The testes are numerous and are scattered throughout
the tissue of the segment; there are few on the outer side of the excretory canals.
There is no definite arrangement as in the preceding ( 'estode. The single pair of
excretory canals are wide. They lie, just outside the junction of the outer and middle
thirds of the segment. The ventral surface of the segment seems to bear definite
transverse rugae. These may have been caused by contraction, but are more probably
a permanent feature. The longitudinal muscular fibres are well marked, but the
circular are less distinct. The shape of the genital opening is very distinctive ; as is
the shape of the extremity of the cirrus.

l>i/>/i////ii/n>f/iriiiiii, (obbold. 1859.
•2:\. IH/>/ii//l<>/n>//ir!iiiii /H'l-t'o/ntfinii. Railliet and Henry, I!) 1:2. (Text-fig. S.)

llnxt. Weddell's Seal (Leptonychotes weddelli); small intestine. The parasite
occurs in a well-marked tuft at the beginning of the small intestine. The majority of
I he individuals have their heads beneath the first two or three \al\nlae coniiiventes.
The Report of the I'Vendi Antarctic Expedition under Dr. Charcot. I '.)()!). describes
the same arrangement of the worms at the ileocaecal valve.

I-'.. it, nml Appearance. The worms measure, on the average. 14 cm. in length, but
there is a certain amount of variation in si/e. The head and some portion of the

I

II

TKHKA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

segments are of ;i pearly white colour, varying to yellowish white at the hinder end.
The segments, except those near the neck, show marked imbrication, and on the ventral
surface, at the hinder border of each, there is a marked V-shaped indentation.

Head. — The head (text-fig. 8) is club-shaped, broadening near its apex and then
narrowing. It measures l'35mm. transversely, and 1mm. in a dorso-ventral
direction. The suckers are simple slit-like depressions which extend on to the summit
of the head, where they are separated by a fairly broad ridge. One lies on the dorsal,
the other on the ventral surface of the head. The lips of the suckers are narrow, with
the result that there is no folding.

The lips approximate as they proceed down the head. The suckers have an

extreme breadth of 0'58 mm. in front, and are 0'05 mm. broad at the thin end. The

length from the front of the head to the end of the sucker is 1 mm. There is no

rostellum, and there are no hooks. The head tapers to join the neck, which extends

to about 0 ' 7 cm. , after which the first segments appear.

Swjnieiits. — The segments are relatively wTide, and vary in
breadth from 3 mm. near the head-end to 5 mm. near the tail.
They are exceedingly short, and markedly imbricated.

The genital pores are in the middle line and are placed on
a slight projection. The surface of the segment is folded around
them to make a depression. The cirrus-sac is large, the cirrus itself
simple and unarmed, and measuring 0 ' 3 mm. in length and 0 • 1 mm.
in breadth ; it is anterior to the vagina., which is a narrow straight
tube, 0' 35 mm. long and 0'04 mm. broad.

The uterus is convoluted and occupies the central and lateral
portions of the segment. The testes are numerous and occupy the
imbricated portion of the segment as well as the central portion :
some of them tend to be aggregated into small groups. Later the
segments become full of eggs at the expense of the other contents.
Well-marked bands of longitudinal muscular fibres are continued down the ventral
and dorsal aspects of the central portions of the segments. The circular fibres are not
so well marked. A single wide excretory canal runs down either side of the segment,
near its outer part.

PIG. 8. —

bothrium perfo-
liatum, Railliet
and Henry : The
head, showing
the shallow lips
of the sucker.

124. Diphyllobothrium ruf-ant, Leip. and Atk.

Diphylloboihrium riifum, Leiper and Atkinson, Proc. ZooL Sot'., 1914, p. 224.

3 to 6 cm. in length. The head, which is characteristically pigmented brick-red around the base of
the suckers, measures 1'64 x 1 '44 mm. The. suckers are dorsal and ventral. The segments overlap
markedly, as in D. perfoliatum. The eggs measure O025 mm.

ixt. — Weddell's Seal ( Leptonychotes ircil/lclli] ; small intestine.
The worms are confined as a definite tuft to the first few valvulae conniventes as

I'AIIASITIC WORMS— LEIPER AND ATKINSON. •»•">

in />. in-fl'iiliiifiini. Thev were found bv Mr. 1 1. (i. Lillie, in a seal killed near ( 'oiilman
Island. Lat. 74 S. approximately, and a similar set was seen at lint 1'oint in
Lat. 77 45' S.

/-.'.i-ti'i-iiii/ A/'/" iinn/'-i'. The worms are from :i cm. to <> cm. long, the average
length being about f> cm. The strobila is shaped like an Indian club, being narrow in
front, broadest behind the middle, and tapering slightly to the hinder end. The colour
is a vellowish white. The head, around the suckers, contains a very characteristic
scarlet pigment.

II, 'nl. -The head measures I Mi I mm. from before backwards, and l'44 mm. from
side to side in its broadest part. Anteriorly there are two deep suckers lying ventrally
and dorsallv. The sucker measures ()'.V2 mm. internally. 1 mm. externally, and
1 -4f> mm. from before backwards. Its hinder part is surrounded by a free edge. A
bright scarlet pigment-band on the outer side of the fold surrounding the sucker is
verv characteristic. It onlv encroaches partially on the inner side and measures
()• I 1 mm. at its broadest part.

S,-i/iin-/if.<<. — The segments immediately succeed the head without the interposition
of a neck. Thev vary in size, measuring 2 mm. transversely at the head-end, 5 mm.
at the broadest portion, and :! mm. at the tail-end. The segment described is from
near the head-end of the worm. The dorso-veutral measurement is 2'14 mm. The
segment consists of a central portion, measuring 0".°>2 mm. from before backwards,
and two lateral portions. There is marked imbrication of the segments, as in
/>. / a rt'i'/infiiiH. The genital openings are central and are placed partly on the anterior
surface of the overlapping edge. The cirrus is fairly large, measuring 0'41 mm. in
length and O'llmm. in breadth : it is anterior to the vagina, which is a slender tube
measuring 0'24 mm. in length and 0'02 mm. in width. The testes are numerous and
extend out into the lateral portions of the segment. The uterus is also extensive, the
eggs, which measure 0'025mm., being present in the later segments to near the
peripherv. Two winding excretory canals run down either side of the segment close
to the junction of the central and lateral portions. The musculature is not so well
marked as in />. perfoliatum. The longitudinal bands are small and are not continuous
over a large number of segments. The fibres are small and insignificant. The circular
libres are better marked.

2f>. Plerocercoid In mi. sp. inc. (1M. V. tigs. :;'.). 42.)

A lew larvae, apparently of Bothriocephalid Tapeworms, were found encysted
under the mucous coat ol the pyloric processes of the gut of Trematomus beiitncc/iii.

It is impossible to associate them with any particular species, but there is everv
probability that they are the young stages of one or other of the species of I >iln>tliri»-
<-i /i/Kt/itx or DipliyUobothriwm found in the Seals.

t 2

Hi "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

ORDER TETRAPHYLLIDE A.

FAM. PHYLLOBOTHRIIDAE.
Anthobothrium, Van Beuedeu, 1850.

26. A/itliolnitlirhiiii iri/ntfi. Leip. and Atk.

AnthnbvtJii-luiit. ii'i/tiftl, Lei per and Atkinson, Proc. Zonl. Soc., 1914, p. 225.

Scolices small, unsegmented. Four large auricular appendages, each occupied by two tandem suckers
A brightly pigmented band crosses the neck in the living state.

Attached to the wall of the rectum of the fish Trematomus IKTIKH-C//!! were a large
number of small Cestode scolices characterised in the living state by the presence of a
bright red ring of pigmentation in the neck. There are four auricular discs, each
carrying a pair of round suckers. The rostellum also is occupied by a muscular sucker.

These parasites bear some resemblance to the forms figured by Van Beneden in
1861 as typical of his genus Anthobothrium, and they are accordingly referred to that
genus. The scolex measures I'ISmm. in length by 0'53mm. in breadth. There is no
indication of segmentation. The auricles measure 0'3 mm. by 0'18 mm. The suckers
on each side lie one in front of the other ; the anterior measuring O'l mm. in diameter,
the posterior being slightly larger, viz., O'l 2 mm.

(triana, Leip. and Atk.

Orinna, Leiper and Atkinson, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1914, p. 226.
A Tetraphyllid with large quadrate discoidal head carrying four round suckers. Rostellum absent.

27. (h-iiiuii >ri/xon/, Leip. and Atk. (PI. V, figs. 32, 33, 34.)

Oriana wilsoiit, Leiper and Atkinson, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1914, p. 225.

Segments all immature. Strobila 13 cm. long. Head discoidal, 3 mm. in diameter, quadrate in outline,
4 round suckers present terminally. Neck very slender. Testes arranged in two definite groups of 7-8
and 17—18. Near to Diplobothrium.

IfoKt. — These Cestodes were obtained by Mr. D. G. Lillie from the intestine of a
Rorqual (Balaenoptera /^m?//X Lesson), caught off the Bay of Islands, New Zealand
(Stat. 149).

E;rti'i'ii<tl Appearance. — The worms vary very greatly in size and length and in
the number and shape of their segments. None contain eggs. The length of the
unsegmented part, or neck, varies also very greatly, sometimes being as much as 3 cm.
The description is of an average specimen and will hold for the majority obtained.

//I'm I. — The length of the strobila is 13cm. to 14cm. The head is discoidal,
anteriorly flattened and square-sided, varying from 2' 8 mm. to 3 ' 2 mm. in diameter.
The neck is exceedingly narrow and is attached to the head much as is the stem to
the bowl of a champagne-glass. The four suckers, which almost completely occupy the
anterior surface of the head, are nearly circular. They have a diameter, outside, of
1 •:'>;"> mm. and, inside, of 0'7(>nnn. Tliev are fairly deep and are embedded for some
dist.-ince iii the substance of the head. There is no rostellum and there are no hooks.

PARASITIC WORMS LEIPER AND ATKINSON. 47

The margins both of rhc head ami of tin- orifices of the suckers arc rounded (PI. V, tigs.
:\-2. 33).

^1-i/iin'iit.t. The segments figured (Fig. 34) are about the 221st ami •J2'2u«l. The
shape nf the hinder segments usually varies considerably, hut in general conformation
the remaining segments are the same. A typical segment measures l-:35miu. trans-
\er--elv. luit is onlv 0'47 mm. long. The genital pore opens marginally near the
anterior lionlrr of The segment. There is a slender, elongate, unarmed and sometimes
pvriforin cirrus, measuring 0 • 1 -1 mm. The vas deferens makes its way as a straight
uncoiled tulie to the centre of the segment, where it ends in a slight dilatation,
('alidad, but inclose proximity to this, is a narrower tube, the vagina, which runs to
the middle of the segment, ending in a small punctate mass which possibly represents
I lie shell-gland. The testes are nmnded and are arranged very definitely in two sets,
divided by the vas deferens and vagina. The set oil the side of the pore usually
Qumbers seven to eight, and that on the opposite side 17 or 18. The total number of
lestes is -J4 to -7,i, of which the majority (from 17 to 18) occupy that side of the
segment distant from the cirrus. They are situated internally to the excretory canals.
The segments do not overlap in anv wav, and their lateral borders are rounded. A
fair number of chalk-bodies are present. Even in the most caudal segments there are
no eiigs. and the uterus is not fullv developed.

The infection of the Rorqual was evidently a recent and a very heavy one.

This species has been made the t vpe of a new genus Orinnn near to Diplobothrium,
a preoccupied genus, in the family Phvllobothriidae.

ORDER CYCLOPHYLLIDEA.
FAM. TETRABOTHRIIDAE.

T^trnbatln-iiix, Paid., 1819.
•_'s. Tetrabothrius heteroclitus, Dies.

I l«xt. — Great Grey Shearwater (Pujfinus i-hifrt'itx) : small intestine.

External Characters. — These Cestodes are exceedingly long and slender and are
li'om I Ocm. to l:l cm. long. The segments are fairly uniform in shape, but towards
the caudal end they become broader from side to side and decrease comparatively in
depth. They are broader in front than behind and each overlaps the succeeding
segment tin- a short portion. Their hinder ends are carried out as sharp points beyond
the margins o) the succeeding segments. The worms were in a tangled mass in the
intestine, and were thus exceedingly difficult to separate.

//'•in/. The head is shaped like a truncated cone bluntlv rounded off. From the
sides hang the four suckers with well-developed auricular appendages. The lip.s of the,
suckers are broad and folded inwards. The cavities widen posteriorly. The suckers
d<> not appear on the anterior surface of the head.

The head, which is succeeded by a I'airlv long and simple neck, measures (.l':!7 mm.

48 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

in length. The apex is 0'24 mm. across, while the lower and broadest part is 0'45 mm.
There is no rostellum and there are no hooks. The neck is broadest at its junction
with the head and gradually narrows to the first segment.

Si'i/nii'iitx. — The following information regarding the segments is derived from
stained specimens, from near the head-end and near the tail-end of the worms.

Maturity is late. The general size and shape of the segments, which are broader
than long, does not vary much. Antero-posteriorly they measure 0'32 mm., the
cephalad border being 0'5 mm. in width and the caudad border 0'62mm. The staining
of the segments is diffuse. The genital openings are on the side and are unilateral ;
they vary considerably in formation in various parts of the worm. Thus in immature
portions there is no projecting ring, while in those which are more mature there is a
well-marked ring outside the border of the segment, while at a deeper level there is a
second ring containing the openings of the cirrus and vagina. The cirrus is simple,
rounded and unarmed. The straight vas defereus which runs from it ends in a slight
dilatation. The vagina is below the cirrus-opening. The small and rounded testcs
are arranged in a circular manner around the dilated end of the vas deferens, and
this is a characteristic feature of the species ; they number from twenty- two to twenty-
four. In the more mature segments they are displaced to one side by the uterus. In
front of them, and some distance from the anterior border, are the ovary and yolk-
gland. These are of no great size, but can easily be differentiated by their staining.
A single excretory canal runs down each side, externally to the testes. The canal is
narrow and is internal to the genital atrium.

29. Ti'tnihotliriiixri/liiHlnnrnx (End.), 1819. (PL IV, fig. 31.)

Host. — McCormick's Skua (Megalestris maccormicki) ; intestine. These birds feed
largely on blubber, and on the excrement of seals. They also feed on fish. Although
a large number of birds were examined only a very few Cestodes were obtained.

Ed'tcnittl Aji/n'iinun-i'.— -This is a fairly slender worm. The longest specimen
is 8 cm. long, and the segments are at first uniform in size, but gradually lengthen
towards the caudal end. The colour is a dirty brown. Unfortunately, all the
specimens had lost the scolex.

Description <>f Si'i/nn'nf. — The segments drawn (PI. IV, fig. 31) are from fairly
near the anterior end of the fragment. They are i|uadrate, and measure OT>4 mm.
from side to side, and 0"47 mm. longitudinally. Each segment is slightly narrower at
the cephalic end than at the caudal border. In a stained specimen the outer portions
remain unstained.

In the middle, occupying the more cephalic portion of the segment, is a deeply-
staining mass composed of the testes (Fig. 31, f). These are numerous — fifteen to
thirty — and arc Livnerallv arranged in a horse-shoe shape, with the concavity caudad.
The ovary and volk-gland (////) are in front of these, fairly large, and immediately
behind the. cephalic border.

PAI!. \SITIC -vVnKMS I.KIl'KK AND ATKINSON. l!i

The genital atrium i> \er\ lar^c and has a lleshv wall. The pores are .single and
"ii the .siiiie side throughout the slrobila. The massive atrium occupies nearlv the
whole border of the segment. The outer measurement of t he atrium is 0'2:! mm., while
its cavity is O'l.'imm. across. The cirrus (.v/*) is usuallv extruded and hooked back-
wards in Dearly every segment. It measures 0 '05 mm., and its surface is roughened
by ridges. The broad vagina crosses the segment, and. after turning once upon itself,
runs towards the centre. Two excretorv canals run down either side, immediately
inieni.-illy to the genital atrium, throughout the segments. The outer canal is small,
t he inner nearlv twice as wide.

:!0. Tetrabothrius priestleyi, Leip. and Atk. (PI. IV, fig. 28.)

Tetrabothrius priestleyi, Leiper and Atkinson, P/v«.-. %<ml. ,sV>r., 1914, p. I'i'.'i.

Sti-nliila 10 i-iu. IIIIILT, excessi\-ely slender, with large tulip-like head. Testes 17-liO. Near to
'/'. /'I I: I'll 111, l''uhriiiaim.

//"*/. — -A Frigate bird (Finjntn uiji/iln or F. nrirl], shot at South Trinidad
( Slat. :;('>) ; intestine.

External Appearance. — The worms measure from 10 to LL cm. in length, and for
the greater part are exceedingly slender. The segments become enlarged only towards
the caudal end. They are pearly white in the anterior thin part, changing to yellowish-
\\hiie posteriorly. The worms were removed from the intestine in a tangled mass, and
owing to their long slender necks were difficult to separate from one another.

Hi-mi. The head is comparatively large, and is armed with four suckers placed on
the sides and not showing on the top of the head. The suckers are narrow in front
and expand to their greatest width behind. The head is 0'55 mm. long, and attains
(C44 mm. in breadth at its broadest part. Each sucker is 0'42 mm. long and 0'22 mm.
wide at its broadest part. The head-region is well-defined. There is a slight con-
striction behind the suckers, and this is succeeded by a fairly long neck, before the
segments make their appearance.

--The segments figured (PI. IV, fig. 28) are from about the middle of
t lie worm. .Maturity is late. The segments stain diffusely with haematoxyliu. They
arc broader than long, measuring O'O mm. bv 0'.". mm. Their shape does not varv

•I L J

much, but the\ be,-,, me thicker and broader toward the posterior end. The genital
atria are unilateral, large and rounded, measuring (VI 4 mm. They open laterally.
The cirrus is rounded and unarmed, measuring irl mm. in length and ()•()(; mm. in
its greatest breadth. A short vagina lies behind it. The testes are relatively large
and lorm about seventeen to twenty uronps. They are confined to the central part
of the segment. In some of them the bulk is increased markedly, and stained
nuclei are found only round the periphery. The yolk-gland is placed in front of
them, in the middle of the cephalic bolder. It is large, circular, and stains deeply,
measuring (CD | mm. across. A single excretory canal runs down either side, externally
to the testes. The canal is broad and runs internally to the genital atrium. A most

50 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

characteristic feature in a stained specimen of this wurm is a series of nliout fifteen
strong bands of muscular fibres which run down the ventral aspect of the worm. They
arc continuous from segment to segment.

Apart from the number of the testes, this form appears to lie similar to that
recorded by Fuhrmaim in 1908 under the name Tcfritfiiit/ir/itx pelecani (Hud., 1819), a
binomial abbreviation for Tui'iiin jx-li'i'/n// </</////</i' Rud. The names Tiifinn heterosoma
and T. "it/a/1 fun-Hi' had previously been given by Baird (as noiitinu •IHH/H) to specimens
in the British Museum, which both Monticelli and Fuhrmaim. on re-examination,
have pronounced to be identical with T. pelecani (Paul.)*

31. TctraliotltrhiK iii'l*»ni, Leip. and Atk. (PI. IV, fig. 25.)

Tetrabotliriim wlxuni, Leiper and Atkinson, Pnir. Zuul. Soc., 1914, p. 226.

Fragments only. Head absent. Testes 6 to 8, aggregated at the side of the segment remote
from the cirrus.

Host. — Sooty Albatros or Iluttou's Albatros (Plto<'l><>tri<t palpebrata) ; intestine.

External Appearance. — Only fragments of the strobila were obtained. The
anterior portions are white, the more mature segments grey and almost transparent.

Seqint'iit*. — The figure represents the posterior end of a fragment, where the
segments measure 2 mm. transversely and 0 • 4 mm. in length. The hinder lateral
borders of each segment overlap the succeeding segment considerably. The staining
is diffuse. The genital cloaca (PL IV, fig. 25, <i) is large and thick-walled ; it is always
on the same side of the strobila and opens directly on the side. The cirrus ('')
measures 0 • 32 mm. x 0-20 mm. From it there proceeds across the segment a very
slightly coiled vas deferens (/;). The vagina (r) runs an erratic course just behind the
vas deferens to almost the middle of the segment, where it turns backwards to end
in a large dilatation which varies considerably in the different segments. The contents
give a chromatiu staining and appear to be spermatozoa. Immediately in front of this
is a large ovarian mass measuring 0'15 mm. in its greatest diameter. The testes (t),
which number from six to eight, are large, measuring 0'09 mm., and they are
aggregated together in a small area on the side of the segment remote from the
genital opening. Two narrow excretory canals run down either side ; they are external
to the testes and internal to the genital openings. The musculature is poorly marked.

32. Ti-ti-itliotlu-iii* creani, Leip. and Atk. (PL IV. figs. 26, 27.)

Trtrabotlirliix i-i-cmii, Leiper and Atkinson, Prix-. ZixJ. Soc., 1914, p. 225.

Strobila 4'5 cm. Head 0'84 mm. broad, carrying four suckers but no rostellum. Testes numerous.
Yolk-gland large. Cirrus O'CKi mm.

Host. — This Cestode was obtained from the small intestine of (Estrelata trinitatix
and (E. ai'iiiinjdiiiiiiifi. These two Petrels in all probability are only one species, the

* See Fuhrmann, "Die Cestoden der Vtigel," Zwl. Julirh. tfuppl. x, 1909, p. :>•!, note 5.

PARASITIC WORMS— LEIPER AND ATKINSON. 51

variation in colours being due to age. The birds were, taken at South Trinidad (Stat.
36).

/•'.rti'ntu/ ('luii-ti<-t<-i'}i. — The worm is of a dirtv white colour. The head is followed

J

liy a short neck. The strobila measures from 4 • 5 em. to a cm. Eaeh segment slightly
overlaps its successor. About the middle of the body the segments are almost as long as
they are broad, but towards the posterior end the breadth considerably exceeds the length.
//.ml. — The head (I'l. IV, fig. 2G) carries four suckers, which occupy ear-shaped
projections on its sides. They are not visible from the top, as in the two other species
obtained from this bird. The head measures 0' 84 mm. from side to side, and 0'92mm.
antero-posteriorly. Kadi sucker is longer than it is broad ami measures 0*94 mm.
longitudinally and 0 • f>2 mm. transversely. There is no rostellum and there are uo hooks.
Segments. — The segments described (PI. IV, fig. 27) are from about the middle of
the worm. Kaeh is slightlv wedge-shaped, being narrower ill front than behind, the
hinder margin overlapping considerably. They measure 0'62mm. autero-posteriorly,
O'li mm. from side to side in front, and 0 ' 82 mm. from side to side behind.

The genital pores are marginal and unilateral. They measure 0'14mm. in
length and are somewhat rounded. The cirrus is well developed, unarmed, and
measures 0' (Hi mm. in length. The outer portion of each segment in a stained
specimen remains dear and unstained. The testes and the female organs are confined
to the space internal to this. The testes are numerous, numbering 35-50 or more,
and are of medium size. The yolk-gland is relatively large and is placed in front
of the testes. at the anterior border of each segment, The uterus is a simple sac
containing the eggs. Eggs are found only in the latter segments. Two well-marked
excretory canals run down either side, externally to the testes and just internally to the
cirrus-opening.

33. Tctrithotlirin* catherinae, Leip. and Atk. (PL IV, figs. 29, 30. Text-fig. 9.)

Tetrabothnus catherinae, Leiper and Atkinson, Proc. Zool. Sue., 1914, p. 225.

Stouter thiiii the preceding species. Head comparatively small. Suckers mostly on the top of the
lic.id. The segments ovurlap their successors by one-third. Testes 30 to 45, bunched in the middle of the
segment. (Jciiital organs very characteristic. Cloaca divided into outer and inner portions. There is
a large pyriform seminal vesicle internally to the cirrus.

Un.*-f.- Trinidad I'etrel (<Extr<-l<it<i fr/iiifnti*) ; small intestine.

/•,',<•/, null ( Characters. — The colour is white. The worm is stouter and thicker than
the preceding Cestode. The segments are broad from side to side, and short from
before backwards; and this shape is uniform throughout, There is a comparatively
small head, no neck being present, and the segments immediately follow it. These
gradually increase in breadth until the worm ends candally. The genital pores are
unilateral and open nearer the ventral than the dorsal aspect.

I li'inl. — The head (PL IV, iig. 29) is comparatively small, and is without hooks or
rostellum. There are four suckers, which are placed mostly on the top of the head,

K

52 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

and do not extend for any great distance down the sides. They are not deep and
have no overhanging border.

The head measures 0 • 9 mm. in breadth and 0'9 mm. in an antero-posterior direction.
The outside measurement of a sucker in its broadest part is 0'42mm., and in its
longest axis 0'62mm. The greatest inside measurements are 0 ' 2 mm. by 0'34mm.
There is no neck, the head being immediately followed by the segments.

Set~/in<-'iit$. — The segments described (Fig. 30) are those from the head-end of the
worm, and later, segments cut in serial sections from nearer the caudal end. Each
segment measures l'14mm. from side to side and 0'42mm. antero-posteriorly. The
hinder border of the preceding segment overlaps it for over a third of its ventral
surface, and it in turn overlaps the following segment. The musculature is exceedingly
well developed. There is a clear outer space in a stained specimen and a more deeply
staiuiuo- interior containing the generative organs. The testes are numerous, 30 to 45,

o o o

and are found internally to the excretory canals. They
are bunched more closely together in the middle of the
segment and are there difficult to count. A small ovary and
yolk-gland are placed in front of them near the anterior
sb border of the segment. The genital openings are peculiar.

FIG. S.—Tetralothrliix ,;itl<rr- They are unilateral and open on the side of the segment,

inae : the terminal organs , , , , -, -, mi

,, ., .. but more on the ventral than on the dorsal aspect, lliere is
of the genital apparatus.

ec, muscular external a small punctate opening or depression showing signs of
portion of cloaca; i<; in- striation (text-fig. 9, IT). Internally to this there is a well-

ternal portion ; s, cirrus ; , . , . , . . , n „ ,

sb cirrus sac marked ring (ic) containing the male and female openings,

and behind that a very large cirrus (*) and cirrus-sac (*(>).

The outer opening has an internal measurement of 0 • 02 mm. and an external diameter
of 0 ' 04 mm. The inner ring has an internal aperture of 0 ' 04 mm. and an external
opening of 0 • OH mm. The cirrus measures 0 • 16 mm., and is unarmed.

In sections of more mature segments the whole of the interior is taken up by a
mass of eggs in a sac-like uterus, which is simple and undivided. Well-marked broad
bauds of muscular fibres are present. Two excretory canals run down either side of
the segments. The outer and smaller lies very near the edge. The inner, a far wider
canal, runs down at a short distance from it internally.

34. Ti'trnliotlirin* nii-lic.wm, Leip. and Atk. (Text-fig. 10).

Ti'trabtitltriiix titrlit'soiii, Leiper and Atkinson, Proc. Zuol. Sue., 1'J14, p. '2'25.

Strobila 3 cm., more slender than in the preceding species. Segments more uniform, only over-
lapping slightly. Testes arranged in three distinct sets, very numerous, far in excess of those of the
previous forms.

llofit. — Trinidad Petrel (tEi<tn'/<if<t fi-!iiit</f!*) ; intestine.

External ( '/mmi-frr*. — This Cestode is of a dirty white colour, and measures 3 cm.
to 3 '5 cm. in length. It is a more slender worm than the preceding, and the segments

1'AKASITIC Wolt.MS LKIPER AND ATKINSON. 53

are more uniform in si/e and shape. The hc;ul is succeeded liy a very short neck, and
segmentation be"ius almost at oner. The segments are uniform nearlv the whole \vav

,~ O •

down the liodv. The genital pores are single and unilateral.

II,, i, I. — The head is lame. It expands from its narrow jmieiion with the neck to
its bulbous end. It has four large suckers, whieh are deepl\ hollowed. They open
alio\e on its upper surface, and run for some distance along its sides (text-tig. 10).
There is a 1'ree horder formed bv the flap making the edge of the sucker. The head
measures ir'.i-J mm. from side to side and 1 mm. from liefore backwards. It is roughly
sipiare when looked at from in front. Kadi sucker has an outside measurement of
0'44 mm. and an inside measurement of (ViM mm.

Segments. — Tnlike the last (Vstode. the uniformity of the shape and si/e of the
segments is marked. Thev measure 0'4!> mm. from liefore backwards, and 0'7('i mm.
from side to side. The Imnlers are rounded, and they slightly overlap one another,
hi a stained specimen the outer portion of the segments
remains unstained. The genital openings are unilateral aud
occur at the sides, rather upon the ventral surface. The
opening measures 0'04 mm. aud is rounded. The cirrus-sac
measures ()M4mm. and is also rounded. The vagina is fairly
wide. The testes. which number :>0 to 40, are small aud
rounded ; thev are contined detiuilelv to the space between the
excretorv canals on either side. Thev are also generally

arranged in three distinct sets- the numlier in the middle atdiemwi : view of the

, . ,. i- i i • -ii i- ^1 ii T anterior extremity of

set belli''- tar m excess ot that in either of the other two. In

the scolex.

front of these and near the cephalic end of the segment are

the deeply-staining yolk-gland and ovary. The ovary is 0'0(> mm. across and is
rounded. The uterus is a simple sae, and the eggs occur late in the hinder segments.
Two excretory canals run down either side, internally to the cirrus luit externally to the
testes. and are continuous throughout the segments.

The main differences from the previous Cestode are in the genital openings, the
numlier. distribution and arrangement of the testes, the shape of the head and suckers,
and the uniformity of the segments in shape and size.

35. '/', /i-<i/i<>//ii-!/ix //•/•/(/////. Lei p. and Atk. (PI. IV. fig. •2'2.)

Tetrdbothriui »•/•/;/////, Lciper ami Atkinson, Pror. Zi'i'L Sin'.. I'.U-t, [i. --•>.

Strnliil.-i I''- nun. lon.i;, ntinc of tlic segments (-(intaiiiinir i-jr.u's. Head (J-liiiin. in length. Testes
ron-lMiitU' twi-he. Auricular :i]iiiencl:iL'es nf suckers well developed.

//•>•-!. A few of these minute Cestodes were obtained from the -lit of the Adelie

Penguin (/'//t/i'xi-! /!.* ml, I'm,), a species which is usually peculiarly free from parasites of
anv kind.

1 1,, nl. The short neck is surmounted liv a larue head with four suckers and
a peculiar rounded armature. There is no rostellum. nor do hooks occur. The head

K -2

54 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

measures 0'4 mm. in length. The suckers attain their greatest breadth, 0'2 mm.,
posteriorly. They have overhanging edges and ear-like prolongations.

Segments. — The neck is followed by twenty segments. The .segments gradually
increase in length from behind the head without diminishing in transverse measure-
ment. The last segment has a breadth of 0'3mm., and a length of O'lomm. The
internal organs begin to develop at the eleventh segment. The genital pores are
marginal and on the same side. There is a large thick-walled cloaca. The cirrus
is large and muscular. The vagina leads into a wide straight tube. The testes are
few in number (twelve in each segment) ; their staining qualities markedly diminish
in the last segments. The ovary is situated in the middle line, and near the anterior
border of the segment. In front of this is a small, deeply-staining yolk-gland. The
cirrus-pouches are external to the excretory canals and are situated marginally, in the
middle third of each segment.

In all the material obtained from Adelie Penguins the strobila had the extra-
ordinarily small size above noted. The number of testes is constantly twelve, and the
auricular appendages are well developed.

Three species of Tetrabothrius have been found hitherto in Penguins, viz., T.
joubini, Raill., T. eudyptidis, Louuberg, and T. lutzi, Paroua. T. u'r'ujJtt't seems to
correspond in many points to the description given by Fuhrmann for T. montieeUii.
The limited number of testes is especially remarked upon by Fuhrmaun as peculiar
to this species. T. joitfi/ni is reported, however, to have only five to eight testes.
The type-material of that species is said to be immature and poorly preserved.

FAM. DILEPINIDAE.
Anomotaenia, Cohn, 1900.
36. Anomotaenia zederi (Baird). (PI. IV, figs. 23, 24. Text-fig. 11.)

Tacnia zederi, Baird, 1853.
Tetrabothrius zederi, Monticelli.
Prosthecocotyle zederi, Fuhrmann.

Plost. — Emperor Penguin (Aptenodytes forsteri) ; intestine.

External Appearance. — The worms measure 4 to 5 cm. in length. The head
bears a rostellum and four suckers, and is pointed, while caudad from the suckers
there is a well-marked pyriform swelling which subsides after a course of 0 ' 7 cm.
to join the segments (PI. IV, fig. 23).

Head. — The head (text-fig. 11) is pointed, and there is a well-marked rostellum
(/•) measuring 0'24 mm. by 0'15 mm. transversely. The rostellum is retractile
within a well-marked groove on the surface of the head. Its centre, distally, is
marked by a small opening, and communicates with a hollow interior which forms a blind
sucker situated within the rostellum. There are two series of well-marked hooks (/<),
nine in each series. The hooks measure 0 ' 09 mm. from end to end ; 0 ' 04 mm.
from the tip there is a well-marked guard. They are ()•()! mm. thick. The four

PARASITIC WORMS— LE1PER AND ATKINSON.

55

other suckers (N) on the head arc circular, and have an external measurement of 0 ' '24 mm.
and an internal diameter of O'l mm. Their surface is lleshy, and they are unarmed.
The head is .succeeded by a large globular neck measuring 0 ' 7 cm. in length and O'f) cm.
transversely. In the interior two wide wavy excretory canals run toward the segments.

S<-</ni,-iif.«. — The segments are very peculiar. There is a central portion, rounded
dorsallv andciipped ventrally. From the outer borders of each segment there is a well-
marked lapel or apron which crosses from either side toward the centre. It is divided
liv a deep cleft in the middle line from its neighbour of the opposite side. The ed'jc is
crcnated and suggests the machicolations on ramparts. Only in the latter segments
were there any genitalia developed. The testes number :',() to 40. and are confined
definitely to the dorsal portion of the
segment. They are large and show a
crrnated outline. Two wide excretory
canals run down either side, at the junction
of the lapels with the segments. No eggs
were present in any of the segments. The *-
longitudinal muscular hands are very
marked. The genital pore is peculiar and
opens (iii the border of the lapel ventrally ;
the pores probably alternate. The anatomy
of the segments is exceedingly difficult to
make out.

Encysted in the Emperor Penguin, and
completely closed off, occur forms consisting

of only the head and neck (PI. IV, fig. 23). Other cysts occur (Fig. 24) in which
several individuals are present and the cyst is connected with the gut of the host.
These worms consist of a head and a varying number of flat immature segments, the
beginning of the genital apertures being visible on the sides. There also occur more
mature forms in the cysts showing the peculiar conformation of the segments. In
detail the heads and necks of the three forms are identical. An almost analogous
case is mentioned by Hailliet and Henry. These parasites were obtained by the
French Antarctic Expedition from Pi/ijoffCt'lin jxijuin, and the authors ascribe the
mature form t<> Anomotaenia zederi.

ORDER TRYPANORHYNCHA.
FAM. TETRAKIIYNCHIhAK.

T,-tnir/ii/ii<-/tt<*, Rud., IHOi).
:;7. Tetrarhynchus sp. (larva). (I'l. V, tig. :!.r).)

This interesting little Tetrarhynchw was collected together with some larval
Nematodes. encysted in the wall of the caecum of a Barracouta (Li'/iiilopus rum/nfiix) at

Via. 11. — Anniiiotaeniii zi/ih'r! (Baird) : anterior
portion of scolex. /;, hooks ; r, rostellum ;
«, suckers.

5G "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

the Bay of Islands, New Zealand. The specimens are minute, pearly white and almost
spherical bodies, measuring, on the average, 1'0'Jmm. long. The greatest breadth
is 0 '96 mm.

On the outer aspect of the anterior half of the body are four large fleshy suckers
surrounding a depression from which four rostella emerge. The borders of the suckers
project beyond the body at their posterior limits. The muscular fibres of the suckers
give the walls an appearance of coarse striation.

The rostella are long and slender, slightly bulbous at their distal ends, and well
armed with series of backwardly curved honks. They measure 0'45mm. in length,
0 ' 06 mm. in breadth at their distal ends, and 0 • 04 mm. at their proximal ends. In
vertical series the hooks number eleven rows, and in horizontal series eight rows.

From the posterior end of each hook-bearing rostellum, a cylindrical portion,
possibly muscular, proceeds backwards and is surrounded by a short kidney-shaped sac.
These sacs are 0'37 mm. long and 0' 14 mm. broad.

Into the posterior half of the body a broad but short " abdomen " or tail is
countersunk, and the tail shows a slight median depression. There are always a large
number of chalk-bodies contained in the interior. The surface of the body is smooth
and the whole cyst appears to lie enclosed in a delicate transparent capsule probably
secreted by the host.

A/mt/inifi, Welch, 1876.
38. AhotlmiH carcharias, Welch, 1876. (PL V, fig. 30.)

This worm, a larval form, was obtained from the stomach of a small shark

riiix sp.) caught in 1910 at the Island of S. Trinidad (Stat. 37). It consists of
a clubbed anterior portion, and a longer and more slender tail " telescoped " into the
fore-body somewhat after the manner of the "abdomen" of Hemiurus. The total
length is 21 mm., the anterior portion measures 7 '3 mm., and the tail-end is 137 mm.
long. The tail-end is in part protrusible.

The body is surmounted anteriorly by four slender rostella armed with hooks.
The length of the rostellum is 07 mm. ; the breadth, which is uniform, being 0'12 mm.
The vertical number of hooks is twenty-seven, and the horizontal number is eight
in each row. The hooks are sharply down-curved, sharp-pointed, and with a broad
base; they measure 0'03 mm. from tip to base. There is a striking diminution in the
size of the hooks of the proximal rows. There is a well-marked sac for each rostellum.
To each are attached long bundles of muscular fibres which run back, to become inserted
into the line of attachment of the abdominal portion of the body. The excretory canals
run down into the tail-portion. The skin is smooth and unarmed. In the interior of
the bullions anterior end there are a large number of granules of brown pigment.

Somewhat similar forms have been described by Welch from the stomach of a
shark ( < 'nn'/mr'ui* sp. ) and by Reuuie and Reid from the muscles of the Bouito.

PARASITIC WORMS— LEIPER AND ATKINSON. 57

O\vin<4' tu tin' alisence iif suckers. Welch created a separate genus Abothros for his
s|ieci]iicii. Our material dues not appear to differ from his species .1. carcharias.
\\elch uierelv states that the miinlier of hooks on each rostelluni is aliout 'JOO.

SUMMARY AND ( '(»N( 'LTSloXS.

A\ e llo\V Summarise the species that have Keen collected liV the Various Antarctic
Expeditions up to the present lime. The species descrilied as ue\v in the corresponding
Reports are indicated liv an asterisk.

Ross's Antarctic Expedition, 1841-4. 2 species (both new).
( ' KSTODA :—

ephalus antarcticus (Baird).

ini ::: il' ri. Baird. I M .")."..

National Antarctic Expedition, 1901-4 ("Discovery"). I species (.". new, I previously known).
('KSTODA :

DibotJiriocephalns untm-i-tli-iis (Baird), l^.V".

*<•„»;. Sliiplry, 1 '.!()".
„ »•;/*.,„;, Shipley, 1907.

XK.MATODA:

• L/eptosomatum austrnle.

Scottish National Antarctic Expedition ("Scotia") 17 species (8 new, 5 previously known,
4 doubtful).

CESTODA :—

*Dibothriocephalu8 scoticus, Rennie and Ruid, 1912.
,, I'niitui, Rennie and Reid, 1912.

„ initiii-i'lii-iiK (Baird), 185.'5.

,, iiinliili.1. Itennie and Reid, 1912.

I'lli/iixci'llx, Rennie and Reid, 19 ll'.
Anchistrocephalus i»/r/-.»v^//n//ix (Rud.), 1819.

Ill/Ill' III']' /IIS Sp. ?

I'lii/Hulii'tlii-iiim sp. ?
Tetrarhynchus sp. ?

XKMATODA :

(parasit ic) :

*Ascaris radiata, \. Linsi., I'.KM'I.

„ i-fi-liiiii/iilii, \. Linst., 1906.

„ i*fiiliit<i, Iliid. |so2.

„ diomedeae, v. IJust., l.^ss.

iiKi ili'iiliiliini, v. J^inst., I'.ioi;.
it'rce li\ inv') : -

Tlii'i'iii'miti'iiui .-•< In.iiiui, \. Llllst., IS'.Mi.

AC A XT I K )CEPH ALA :—

* Echinorhynckus antarclicus, Reimie, I'.i'iii.

58 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Expedition Antarctique Franchise (" Pourquoi Pas?"). 18 species (4 doubtful, 8 new, 6 pre-
viously known).

CESTODA :—

*Di}ili>/11obotJmnm reximinii, Railliet and Henry, 1912.
„ wilsoni (Shipley), 1907.

,, perfoliatum, Railliet and Henry, 1912.

,, clavatum, Railliet and Henry, 1912.

,, antarcticum (Baird), 1853.

,, sp. ?

Anomotaenia zedcri, Baird, 1853.

* Tetrdbothrius joubini, Railliet and Henry, 1912.
*Choanotaenia dominicana, Railliet and Henry, 1912.

Tetrdbothrius Jieteroclitus, Dies., 1850.
sp. (?)
sp.
sp.
NEMATODA :—

Ascaris decipiens, Krabbe, 1878.
„ osculata, Rud., 1802.
„ falcigera, Railliet and Henry, 1907 ( = A. radlatn, v. Liust., 1906).

* ,, stcnaci'pUnlti, Railliet and Henry, 1907 ( = A. rectanguln, v. Linst., 1906).
ACANTHOCEPHALA :—

*Corynosoma sipho, Railliet and Henry, 1907 ( = C. antarcticus, Renuie, 1906).

British Antarctic Expedition ("Terra Nova") 1910-13.

A. 9 Forms previously recorded from the Antarctic Zone, represented in the collection.

NEMATODA :—

Leptosomatum sctdaum, v. Linst., 1906.

Ascaris osculata, Rud. [KatUeena] . . . (Hosts, Hydrurga, leptonyx, Lobodon carcinopjiagus

and (larvae) Trematomus bernaccJili).

„ radiata, v. Linst. [KaMeena] . . (Host, LeptonycJiotes weddelli).
„ rectangula, v. Linst. [KntJtleend] . ( ,, „ ,, ).

ACANTHOCEPHALA :

EcJiinorJiyncJms Jiamanni, v. Linst. [Cory- (Hosts, LeptonycJiotes weddelli, Lobodon carcino-

nosoma]. pliagus, Hydrurga leptonyx).

CESTODA :—

Tnenia zedcri, Baird [Anomotaenia] . . . (Host, Aptenodytes forsteri).
DibothriocepJialus mobilis, Rennie and Reid, ( „ Leytonychotes weddelli).

1912.
DibothriocepJialus cuntsi, Rennie and Reid, ( „ ,, „ ).

1912.

DiphyllobotJirium perfoliatum, Railliet and ( ,, ,, ,, ).

Henry, 1912.

B. 3 Forms previously recorded from the Arctic Regions, now found in the Antarctic Zone.

NEMATODA :—

Filaria crassicauda, Creplin [Crassicauda] . (Host, Megaptera).
ACANTHOCEPHALA :—

Echinorhynchus tnrbiiirllo (Dies.) Porta. ( ,, „ ).

[PomporhyncJius],
TREMATODA :—

MonostoMum plicatum, Creplin [Ogmogaster] . (Hosts, Leptoiiycltotes weddelli, Lobodon carcino-

jihayus).

I'AltASITIC \VOII\IS LEIPKH AND ATKINSON. .V.I

C. 1 Form |uv\ inu-.lv recorded rlsew here .mil now found within tlic Antan-1 le Circle.

CKSTi'DA:

Telrabothrius cylindraceue illud.), isl'.i . (llo-t. .1A //<//. *//•/> maccormicJci).

D. New specie-.. f i-.. llect, -i I in tin- Antarctic Xcnir.

NE.MATODA :

' Kutlili-i mi Hi-nit! (Host, liinnti'ili a melanopltryg).

ACANTHOCEPHALA :

EchinorJiyncJius Campbell i (Host. Trematomus bernacchii).

" »«''••/,/ ( .. „ ii )•

„ •'' •!" iili'inii ( .. „ 11 )•

TKK.MAToDA :

//< tiiniriix iMili-xi illost. Trematomus bernacchii).

' \i . ,ni, -if.- li,,n; rsi ( .. „ ).

/.. /Hllllll-ll l/,ll-fltl-lli ( ., ,, ).

*Podocotylt /'i inn III ( ,, „ ,, ).

Alli'i-i-iiiilii/,,1 t'tiirli ft ( ,( }) J.

( ' I'.STi > D A :

DibotkriocephaluH lashleyi (Host, IJeptonychotes weddelli).

„ iti'i-iiin < ,, „ ).

Diphyllobothriuin rn/'nin ( .. ,, » )•

" mill irHxinil ( „ Hiiliniiiijili'i-ii liori-tilix).

TetrdbothritK n'rii/liti ( Pygoscelis mli'liur).

' Antlntlioili /-in ni ir/ftitti ( Tr€W&to7iiu8 bernOiCchii).

V.. r'ni-ins collci-tcil iii 'l'i-o|iii-;il ;iinl r|Vni]irr;i 1 1- /ones ilurini; the \'oyacice of the '• Term Nova."
(1) Pre\ ionslv rrcorilcd : -
CESTODA :

Abothros carcharias, M di'h., 1S70 . . . (Host, CarcJiarias sp.).

Tetrdbothritis Jteteroclitus, Dies.. l.s.Mi . . ( ,, Puffinus cinereus).

(-) New s]ieeie.s.

CESTODA :

*Tetrabothrins creani (Hosts, Trinidad Petrels, CEJs<reZa<a irinitefe's and ffi.

arminjoniana).

,, iln-lirsiiill (Host, CE. trillifilfix).

,, i-llllll'l-illUl' ( „ ,, ).

,, /,rirs/li iii ( „ Frigate I'.inl, Fri'i/ntn nqiiiln or /•'. iirifl).

„ iii'lmni'i ( „ Sooty Albatros, Phovlii'trin jinJ/n-ln-ittn.).

*'•') Undetermined.
CKSTODA :

7V/, -m-li/iti, -IIHX (larva) (H-Ost, Lepidopus caudatus).

F. New ( ienera.

\i:\l \TdDA:—

(1) i'i'Hfx'i,;,ii,l,i (ienotypc. Filaria crassicauda, Creplin, isj'.i.

,, Ti'i-fiiiiin-ii iiiilitrrtirit. Leiji. ami Atk.

L914.

(3) A' i iilil" in i Genotype, Ascarig osculata, Hud., isni1.

CKST<iDA :

ili fti-iiiti'i . . . Genotype, Oriana wilsoni, l,eip. and Atk.. p.ill.

i:. In Trematomux bernacchii ca.ngh\ in icehole-traps were found tlie de\e]o], mental stages of I'm-i/m ,>•,„„,/
l,n an n mi. DibotJiriocepJialug ^\<\<. and Ascnrids. whirh attain niaturitv in the Antai'etii- Seals.

f Diagnoses of these new species ha\e ahv.-iily ln-en pulili^hed in the Proceedings of tile /oolo.'ical
Soriety. I'.U 1. ]ip. 1'L'L' 226.

60 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

LITERATURE OF ANTARCTIC PARASITIC WORMS.

1853. — BAIRD, W. "Catalogue of the species of Entozoa, or Intestinal Worms, contained in the collec-
tion of the British Museum."
1853. — BAIRD, W. "Descriptions of some new species of Entozoa from the collection of the British

Museum." Proc. Zool. Soc., Part XXI, pp. 18-25.
1892. — LINSTOW, O. VON. " Helminthen von Sikl-Georgien. Nach der Ausbeute der Deutschen Station

von 1882-3." Jjihrb. Hamburg. Wiss. Anst. IX, pp. 59-77.
1896. — LINSTOW, O. VON. "Nemathehninthen." Hamburg. Magalhaensische Sammelreise, Lief. I, pp.

1-21.
1906. — LINSTOW, O. VON. " Nematodes of the Scottish National Antarctic Expedition,'' 1902-4. Proc.

Roy. Soc. Edinb. Vol. XXVI, pp. 464-472.

1904.— DE MAN, J. G. " Nematodes libres." Res. Voy. S.Y. " Belgica," 1897-99. (Zoologie.)
1907. — RAILLIET AND HENRY. " Nemathelminthes parasites." Exped. Antarct. Franc., 1903-5.
1912. — RAILLIET AND HENRY. " Helminthes recueillis par 1'Expedition Antarctique Fran9ai.sc du

Pmirqiini-Pas." Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat, XVIII. No. 1, p. 35 ; No. 2, p. 153.
1907. — RF.NNIE, J. "On Ei-Jiiitoi-Jii/ni-liiin initnrciiriix, n.sp., and its allies." Rep. Sci. Res. Voy. S.Y.

Srnl!,,, 1902, 1903 and i904. V, Part IV.
1912. — RENNIE, J., AND REID, A. "The Cestoda of the Scottish Antarctic Expedition [Si-ntln]." Trans.

Roy. Soc. Edinb. Vol. XLVIII., pt. II. No. 22, pp. 441-453.
1907.— SHIPLEY, A. E. "Cestoda." Nat. Antarct, Expert. [Dixcoveri/]. 1901-4. Nat. Hist. Published

by the British Museum. Vol. III.

OTHER LITERATURE CONSULTED.

1861. — v. BENEDEN, P. J. " Memoire sur les vers intestinaux."

1899.— FUHRMANN, O. " Das Genus PrnMn-wotijle." Centralbl. f. Bakt,, XXV, pp. 863-67.
1908.— FUHRMANN, 0. " Die Cestoden der Vogel." Zoolog. Jahrb., Suppl. No. 10, Heft 1, pp. 1-232.
1888. — LINSTOW, O. VON. "Report on the Entozoa collected by H.M.S. CJiaUenf/er during the years

1873-6." " Challenger " Reports. Vol. 23. Zoo]., pp. 1-18.
1900. — LINSTOW, O. VON. "Die Nematoden." In Romer and Schaudinn, Fauna Arctica. P><1. I, 1. Lief.,

pp. 117-132. (Published Jan.).
1905. — LINSTOW, O. VON. " Helminthen aus Ceylon und aus Arktischen Breiten." Zeitschr. f. wiss.

Zool. LXXXII. Festschr. Ehlers. Vol. 1, pp. 182-193.
1905. — LINSTOW, O. VON. "Helminthen der russischen Polarexpedition, 1900-03." Res. Sci. Exped.

Polaire russe en 1900-03 sous la direction du Baron E. Toll, Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb.,

phys. mat. (8). Vol. XVIII, No. 1, pp. 1-17.
1905. — ODHNER, T. " Die Trematoden des Arktischen Gebietes." In Romer and Schaudinn, Fauna

Arctica, Bel. IV, pp. 291-372.

1905.— PORTA, A. " Gli Ecbinorhinchi dei Pesci." Archivio Zool., Napoli. II, pp. 149-214.
1906. — PORTA, A. " Ricerche anatomiche sull' Ecltlwirliyncluix rn^itntiix, v. Linst., e note sulla sistematica

degli echinorinchi dei cctacei." Zool. Anz., XXX, pp. 235-271.

1909.— PORTA, A. " Gli Acantocefali dei Mamuiiferi." Archivio Zool., Napoli. IV, pp. 239-85.
1909.— RANSOM, B. H. "The Taenoid Cestodes of North American Birds." U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 69.
1876. — WELCH, F. H. " The Anatomy of two parasitic forms of the family Tetrarhynchidae." Journ.

Linn. Soc. (Zool.). Vol. XII, pp. 329-342.

LONDON : 1'RIXTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W.

Parasitic Worms, PI. I.

PLATE I.

FIGS. 1, 4, 7. — Terranova antarctica.

,, -!, 5, (S. — Kathlrena scotti.

,, 3, 6, 9. — Leptosomatum sehmtnii.

FIG. 1. — Terranova antarctica, Leiper and Atkinson ; ex Mtmtelus antarcticus. Anterior portion .showing
a, simple oesophagus, arid b, caecal prolongation of the intestine.

FIG. '2. — Knthleena scotti, Leiper and Atkinson ; ex Diomedea melanophrys. Anterior portion showing
a, (Esophagus, with I, posterior appendage, and c, the caeoal prolongation of the intestine.

FKI. 3. — Leptosomatum setosum, v. Linst. Anterior end, showing ti, cephalic armature; b, oesophagus:
<•, ocelli ; <1, nerve-ring.

FIG. 4. — Terranooa antun-tica. Posterior end of female, it, anus.

FIG. 5. — Kathleena scutti. Posterior extremity of male, showing KJJ., spicules. The papillae are illustrated
in text-tig. 1.

FIG. 6. — Leptosomatum ttctunum. Posterior end of male showing four papillae, p., and the peculiar spicules,
sp., accessory piece, trft., and sucker, x.

FIG. 7. — Ti'i'i'iinni-ii xittnrctii-a. Anterior end, showing outline of the lips. Interlabia are absent.

FIG. 8. — KntJih'i"iin. xciit/i. Anterior end, showing the lips, a, a', a" , from the ventral aspect. There is
a large iiiterlabium, li, separating the two ventral lips, a, <i". The other two are not visible
in this position.

FIG. 9. — Leptosomatwm sctnkui/t. Head, showing a, cephalic armature in optical section, and b, cuticular
spines.

Brit Mus. (Nat. Hist )

Brit Antarctic (Terra Nova) Exped. 1910

Zoology, Vol II Parasitic Worms, Pi. I

..-•

1

••d

.Sf

....&

Cambridge University Press

Nematoda

Parasitic Worms, PI. II.

PLATE II.

FIG. 10. — Pomporhynchus titrlilnrllu. Dies., complete male ; ex Balnunoptem lorcalla : fi, rostellum ; 6, head,
bearing large hooks ; c, neck ; d, d', testes ; e, prostatic glands ; /, cirrus ; ;/, bursal sac ;
;/', sac partially protruded.

FIG. 11. — Corynosoma h/iiinini/i, v. Linst., male; ex Leptonychotes tw<ltl<-lli : it-//, as in Fig. 10; It, It',
spines on skin of body.

FIG. 12. — Corynosoma IKIIIKII/II/, v. Linst.; larval stage; ex Tinnnti»itu» bmniccJiit : n-ij, as in Fig. 10.
Enlarged 43 diameters.

Fie;. 13. — EcMnorhynchus cmiqibrHi, Leiper and Atkinson, male; ex Trcm<itumus bcrjiucchti : a-ij, as in
Fig. 10. ; /, /', lernnisci.

FIG. 14. — EchinorhyncJius di-brnltuml, Leiper and Atkinson, male; ex Treinatoums h-rnaccltii : a-/j, as in
Fig. 10 ; /, I, lemnisci.

FK;. 15. — Echinorhynchus rennicld, Leiper and Atkinson, male ; ex Trematomus Icrnucchii : a-ij, as in
Fig. 10 ; /, /', lemnisci.

Brit. Mus. (Nat Hist

Brit. Antarctic (Terra Nova) Exped. 1910.

Zoology, Vol Parasitic Worms, PI. H.

10

.

12

....a!

Gambr J - f Press

Ac anthocephala

Parasitic Worms, PI. 111.

PLATE III.

Fir,. 16. — Ogmogaster pliratus (Creplin) ; ex Leptonychotes weJdij]-!. Ventral view ; a, oral .sucker ; h,

wavy margin uf body ; <jp, genital pore ; nv, ovary ; r, rugae ; /, /', testes ; «/, uterus ; //,

yolk-glands.
Fio. 17. — Hemlurus outi-si, Leiper and Atkinson ; ex Tmiiiitoiiiiis bernacchii. a. oral sucker ; b, ventral

sucker ; c, cirrus ; </, abdomen : rx, excretory vesicle ; </, branch of gut ; gp, genital pore ;

or, ovary ; pli-, pharynx ; xv, seminal vesicle ; t, t', testes ; «./, uterus ; y, y , yolk-glands.

FIG. 18. — Aponurus Loievml, Leiper and Atkinson ; ex Trematomus lifi-niKrltil. Lettering as in Fig. 17.
FKI. 19. -— Poilocntt/Je pi'inti'Ili, Leiper and Atkinson : ex Trematormts bernacchii. Lettering as in Fig. 17.
Fid. 20. — Lepodora i/iin-anl!, Leiper and Atkinson ; ex Tr<-in<it<nnnx lirnmccliii. Lettering as in Fig. 17.

Fid. 2l.—Allocreadiumfowleri, Leiper and Atkinson ; ex Tmiiiitiiiiiiin lirntiin-Iii!. Immature form. Letter-
ing as in Fig. 17.

Brit. Mus. (Nat Hist)

Brit Antarctic (Terra Nova ) Exped. 19:

Zoology, Vo] Parasitic Worms, PI HI.

«• >

9P

„:

-d

ph....

-•9P

20

21

C&nbndge Univcrsi^ Press

TremaLoda.

Parasitic Worms, PI. IV.

PLATE IV.

FIG. 22. — Teti-fibothrhiK wrigJiti, Leiper and Atkinson ; ex Pygoscelis addiae. Complete but immature
strobila, showing characteristic suckers, and the arrangement of the testes in the segments.

FIG. 23. — Anomotaenia zederi, ex Aptenodytes forsteri. Immature form from cyst.

FIG. 24. — A. zederi. Cyst dissected out from intestinal wall and showing long neck and opening into
lumen of the gut of the host.

FIG. 25. — Tetrabothrius nelson!, Leiper and Atkinson ; ex Phoebetriu pfilpcbrata. Segment, showing a,
genital atrium ; b, vas deferens ; c, cirrus ; t, testes ; v, vagina ; vs, vesicula seminalis.

FIG. 26. — Tetrabothrius creani, Leiper and Atkinson : ex (Estrelata trinifatis ; head, showing suckers.
FIG. 27. — T. i-n-nni. Segments.

FIG. 28. — Tetrabothrius priestlei/i, Leiper and Atkinson ; ex Frigate Bird (Fregata aquila or F. arid).
Immature segments ; c, cloaca ; xp, cirrus ; /, testes.

FIG. 29. — Tetrabothrius catherinae, Leiper and Atkinson ; ex (Estrelata trinitatis ; scolex.
FIG. 30. — T. catherinae. Segments ; c, cloaca ; sp, cirrus ; t, testes.

FIG. 31. — Tetrabothrius cylindraceus, ex Megalestris maccormicM. Segments, showing horse-shoe arrange-
ment of testes ; c, cloaca ; sp, cirrus ; /, testes ; yg, yolk-gland.

Brit. Mus. (Nat Hist

Brit Antarctic (Terra Nova) Exped 1910

Zoology. Yol II. Parasitic Worms , PI IV.

£

-.

24

22

23

26

28

27

30

I

' /

31

Cimbridge University Preae

Cestoda

Parasitic Worms. PI. V.

PLATE V.

FIG. 3'2. — Oriana wiltsoin, Leiper and Atkinson; ex Balaenoplcra borealix. Head, anterior surface, showing
four round suckers ; no rostellum.

Fin. 33. — 0. irllxnn!. Head seen laterally, showing mode of attachment of slender neck.

FIG. 34. — 0. i/'ilxinii. Segments.

FIG. 35. — Ti'triirli/in-Jnix sp., ex Lcpldopus caudatuts. Larva removed from cyst.

FIG. 36. — AbotJtros mn-liiti-lns, Welch, ex Carcltarias, sp. Complete specimen ; only three of the four
rostella are shown.

FIG. 37. — Diboihriocephalus cimtxi, ex Leptonyehotes weddelli. Complete strobila.

FIG. 38. — D. coats!. Mature segment ; f, cloaca ; d, uterine pore ; c, uterus, containing eggs ; /, testes.

FIG. 39. — Plerocercoid larva, ex Trcwatomus bernacckii.

FIG. 40. — DibotJiriocephalits lasltlcyi, Leiper and Atkinson ; ex L&ptonychotes ti-rildiili. Head.

FIG. 41. — D. lasltlcyi. Segments ; lettering as in Fig. 38.

FIG. 42. — Plerocercoid larva, ex Trematomus bernacchii.

Brit. Antarctic (Terra Nova) Exped. 1910.
Brit. Mus (Nat Hist) Zoology, Vol I: Parasitic Worms.Pl.V.

37

K

33

35

:_.

41

36

Cambridge University Prcs«

Cestoda

61

MOLLUSCA.

\.

PART I. -GASTROPOD A PROSOBRANCHIA, SCAPHOPODA,

AND PELECYPODA.

BY EDGAR A. SMITH, I.S.O.,

Lately Assistant KI'I'IHT nf Zaolnf/i/, Jii-ilixli Mum'iuii (Nntiirnl Jlintnry).

PAGE

I. — Introduction ... ...... (il

II. — Descriptions of Species.

1. Antarctic ..... ... <;2

2. New Zealand ......... 78

3. West of Falkland Islands 91

4. Off Eio de Janeiro . ...... 94

5. South Trinidad Island . . . 105
Index ... . 106

I.— INTRODUCTION.

THE following descriptive account deals only with a part of the Mollusca obtained by
the " Terra Nova" Expedition, namely, the Prosobrauchs, Scaphopods, and Pelecypods.
Although the amount of material is not large, the number of undescribed species
is considerable, but it is rather disappointing that no new generic, forms were
discovered.

1. Among the Antarctic series (fifty-eight species) twelve are new to the region
explored by the " Terra Nova." The paucity of new species in such a remote region is,
of course, in a great measure due to the fact that almost the same part of the Antan-i ji-
had previously been investigated by the "Southern Cross" and the '' Discovery."

2. From off the north of New Zealand only thirtv-fuur species \\ere obtained,
including four undescribed forms, and at Port Lyttelton, in the South Island, a specimen
of Xi/li'ii'i/ii xii/i/i! was extracted from the hull of the " Terra Nova."

3. Seven species from Station 38 (west of the Falkland Islands, in 12;") fathoms)
include three new species of Gastropods, an undescribed ('</t'(//inii. and Ihe
(Cardiomya) NintHf/iiut, described as new, from Station 42, ojf Kio de Janeiro.

VOL. II. M

,;i' --TKIiKA NM\A EXPEDITION.

I. At Station 4~2. dll' Rio ilr Janeiro, in 40 fathoms, twelve interesting new forms
\\riv obtained. This semis ,-i large proportion of the thirty-two species dredged at this
station. Inn this is .-in-minted for from the fact that comparatively little dredging has
hiiht-rio lirm done oif tin- l'>ra/ilian coast, and it certainly would offer a fauna well
\\ori h investigation.

As is well known, a West Indian fades obtains along this coast, and in the present
collection nine of the thirty-two species recorded occur in the Antillean region.

5. From Station :!('>, South Trinidad Island, in the South Atlantic, 700 miles east
of llrazil. onlv two species were obtained, one of which, Moil'mlnr'nt /</fi'i'<///*, is of
special interest as showing the extended geographical range of this well-known
European species.

II.— DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.

1. ANTARCTICA.

LIST OF STATIONS.

Station 11)4. Off Gates Land, 69 43' S., 163 24' E., 180-200 faths.

220. Off Cape Adare, mouth of Robertson's Bay, 45-50 faths.

„ 294. Ross Sea, 71 25' S., 179° 3' E., 158 faths.

„ 314. 5 miles N. of Inaccessible Island, McMurdo Sound, 222-241 faths.

„ 316. Off Glacier Tongue, about 8 miles N. of Hut Point, McMurdo Sound, 190-250 faths.

,, 331. Off Cape Bird Peninsula, entrance to McMurdo Sound, 250 faths.

„ 33S. Mc.M uriln Sound, 77D 13' S., 164° 18' E., 207 faths.

339. McMurdo Sound, 773 5' S., 164° 17' E., 140 faths.

340. Ross Sea, 763 56' S., 164" 12' E., 160 faths.

„ 348. Off Barne Glacier, McMurdo Sound, 200 faths.

„ 349. Off Butter Point, Western shore of McMurdo Sound, 80 faths.

„ 3r>.-). McMurdo Sound, 77° 46' S., 166° 8' E., 300 faths.

„ 356. Off Granite Harbour, entrance to McMurdo Sound, 50 faths.

1. l.t j'lin coppingeri (Smith).

T,-riiiru (Pillilium) voppiniin-i. Smith, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1881, p. 35, pi. IV, figs. 12, 12A.
I.i-jirtti (Pilidium) antarctiea, Smith, " Discovery " Lamellibranchiata, p. 12, pi. II, figs. 11,

I IA (1907) ; Hedley, Brit, Aiitarct, Exped." 1907-9, Biol., vol. II, Mollusca, p. 3.
Lcpeta (PU i<l in in) i-nppi n fieri : Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar-Exped., vol. XIII, p. 185.

Stations -2-20. :UO. :)48. Depth 45-200 fathoms.

In describing the single specimen obtained by the "Discovery" I noted that it was
"narrower than /,. coppingeri from the Straits of Magellan," and had "fewer
radiating lira-. I now find that the characters referred to are somewhat variable.

2. Mctrgarites </''"'""'. n. sp. PI. I, fio-. l.

Shell lurbinate, moderately umbilicated, thin, greenish-iridescent, finely spirally
lirate tliroiighout, the threads upon the base below the periphery finer than those

MoLUTSCA, I. SMITH. c,:;

above, sculptured also with line arcuate lint's of growth, which are coarser towards
the suture, giving a somewhal cancellated appearance to the shell at this part -, thev
cross the four or five spirals In-low tin- narrowly channeled siilun-. producing minute
sharp points or nodules upon them: whorls 5g, the nucleus globose, white, smooth.
porcellanous ; the next whorl with four spirals; the third with seven, not all equal
in thickness ; the penultimate with eleven ; and the last having about fourteen above
the periphery and aliotit twenty-five In-low: the umbilical area is smooth, dirty white:
peristome thin, subeircular, interrupted mi its juuctiou witli the wliorl. the columellar
margin slightly thickened, expanded upon the whorl and very narrowly retlexed ;
aperture iridescent and finely sulcate. the grooves corresponding to the external lirae.
Greater diameter 22. smaller diameter 19, height 18 mm.

Station 194, off Gates Land. 1HO-200 fathoms.

Only a single specimen of this beautiful shell was obtained. M. charopus,
Watson,* from Kerguelen Island, is an allied form, but differs in colour and details of
sculpture.

3. Miti-i/iir/fi'x iliilfis (Smith).

Vahutclla ilulrix. Smith, " J>isr.>vi-ry '' Gastropoda, p. 10, pi. II, fig. S (1907).
lT,ir<j,irlt,-s <lnl,-;.t: Thiele, Deutsrhr Sii.lpolar-Expt.-cl., vol. XIII, p. I'.M). pi. XI. tig. 21.

Stations 31G. :!:',! : lt)0-2;>0 fathoms.

The figure of this species in Thiele's work is much better than that in the
"Discovery" Eeport. The characters distinguishing this form seem to be fairly
constant, but one specimen from Station :>31 has the uppermost lira rather nearer
the suture than usual.

4. Murt/iiritt'x crebrilirulata (Smith).

Vnh-titi-'llii <-i-<-linlii-nlitt(i. Smith, " Discovery" Gastropoda, p. 11. pi. II, tig. 9 (1907).
fiitliiiuiri/aritii .' ci-ilr/lii -iiliitu : Thlrlr, Deutsche Sudpolar-Kxpeil., vol. XI 11, p. L'TiS.

Station 331 : 250 fathoms.

The angle upon the body-whorl above the periphery is more apparent in the two
specimens in the present collection than is indicated in the figure in the "Discovery''
Eeport.

5. Margarites, sp.

Station 11)4 : 180-200 fathoms.

A single dead shell with a broken spire from the above station differs from all tin-
known Antarctic forms. It would probably consist of about live convex whorls.
increasing rather rapidly. The last is suborbicular, rounded at the periphery, ami
ornamented with numerous spiral threads of unequal thickness. Altogether there are
twenty-seven, of which about nine are finer than the rest, and in places they are

* "Challenger" < !usUTopo<l:i, p. 78, pi. V. ligs. ii i',r..

64 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

;iltcni;it(.'ly coarse and fine. Lines of growth very fine. Aperture obliquely
subriivular ; peristome thin, margins joined l>y a thin callus. Columellar margin
somewhat expanded.

6. Margarella /r/WA/c//\ (Smith).

Vahatclla rcfnJiji'iis, Smith, " Discovery " Gastropoda, p. 11, pi. II, fig. 7 (1907); Hedley,

Brit, Aiitarct. Exped. 1907-1909, Biol., vol. II, p. 4.
Margarella refulgens: Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar-Exped., vol. XIII, p. 188.

Stations 194, 316, 331, 340, 355 : 160-300 fathoms.

A specimen from Station 13 is rather larger than the type, being 6 mm. both
in height and greatest width.

7. EjiltiniiniD- antarcticum (Smith).

Scala antarctica, Smith, " Discovery " Gastropoda, p. 8, pi. I, figs. 10-10i3 (1907).

Station 294 : 158 fathoms.

(July a single specimen, agreeing in all respects with the type from much
shallower water.

8. Eulima exulata, u. sp. PI. I, fig. 2.

Shell subulate, generally a little curved or exceutric towards the apex, white,
glossy ; whorls 9, slowly increasing, slightly convex ; suture a little oblique, narrowly
hyaline-margiuate ; aperture inversely auriform ; labrum (viewed laterally) promi-
nently curved, obscurely sinuate near the suture ; columella a little thickened, united
to the end of the labrum by a very thin callus.

Length, 9 mm. ; diameter, 2 '75.

Station 316 : 190-250 fathoms.

Nine specimens containing the reddish animals. This is the largest of the
Antarctic species. The former lips are not observable unless very carefully looked
for. Although the spire is tapering, the apex is not acuminate.

9. Eulima N<>lit«ria, u. sp. PI. I, fig. 3.

Shell small, white, shining, somewhat curved, consisting of seven slightly convex
whorls which increase gradually and are separated by an almost horizontal suture, very
narrowly hyaline-margined beneath. Spire slightly arcuate with an oblique obtuse
apex ; aperture inversely auriform, about one-third the length of the shell ; columella
straightish, united above to the outer lip by a thin callus.

Length, 4 mm. ; diameter, 1 • 5.

Station 331 : 250 fathoms.

A single specimen. Differing from the known Antarctic forms by its curved
growth, form of the aperture, etc.

MOLLUSCA, I. -SMITH. G5

10. Jfixmin minim*!*. Smith.

itdnrciixix, Smith, "Southern Cross" Mollusra, ji. I'd."), pi. XXIV, tig. 17 (l'.l(l-) :
"Discovery '' Gastropoda, ]i. S, pi. II, fig. 2; Melvill ;uid Staiiden, \'oy. ''Scotia," Zool.,
vol. V, p. 102; Lamy, I'euxi^nie Exped. Antarct. Kram;., < last rnpodes, p. 10; Hedlev,
Brit. Antarct, Exped. 1907-9, Biol., vol. II, Mollusca, p. 5.

Stations 220, 316, 331, 340: 45-250 fathoms.

A synonym of Ifl.^mi is A/><ii///i<iii*ti, (Jistel (Naturgvseh. Tliierreiehs. IS4S. p. x.).

11. Rissoia '//item//*. Smith.

Itixxom ,/hii-iiilig, Smith, " Discovery " Gastropoda, p. '.), pi. II. lig. 1 (l'.Mi7): Hedley, Brit.
Antarct. Exped. 1907-9, Bio]., vol. II, Mollusca, p. 5.

Stations 220, 31f>, 331, 340 : 45-250 fathoms.

Twenty-three specimens, obtained at the above stations, show that the characters
pointed out in the original description, drawn up from only two examples, are quite.
constant. Their surface is not so glossy however, due probably to their having been
in spirit for some time.

12. /iV.v.v,)/^ i/, /iil/i, Smith.

Rissoia i/clida, Smith, "Discovery" Gastropoda, p. 9, pi. II, fig. 5 (1907); Hedley, Brit,
Antarct. Exped. 1907-9, Biol., vol. II, Mollusca, p. 5; Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar-Exped.,
vol. XIII, p. 195, pi. XI, figs. 37, 38.

Stations 220, 316, 331 : 45-250 fathoms.

This species is closely related to R. fr<inx<'ini<t, Watson,* from 140 fathoms,
between Marion Island and Prince Edward Island. It is, however, larger and more
coarsely spirally lirate.

13. /iVxWf/ tli'iHtxxft, n. sp. PI. I, fig. 4.

Shell imperforate, white, smooth, slightly glossy ; whorls 4j, convex ; the apex
large, obtuse, flatly arched at the top ; last whorl rounded at the periphery ;
aperture subcireular, obscurely pointed above; peristome continuous, the ends being
joined by a callus on the whorl, columellar margin thickened and reflexed.

Length, 2 mm. ; diameter, 1 • 33.

Stations 220, 316 : 45-250 fathoms.

This species may be the 11. columna, Pelseneer,f but the spire appears to be
shorter, and the aperture rounder.

14. llixKoiii ri-<i<il<irix, n. sp. PL I, fig. 5.

Shell ovately conical, narrowly rimate, of a greyish colour; whorls (!, regularlv
increasing, a little convex, smooth, exhibiting oulv delieate growth-stria; ; spire

* " Challenger " Gasteropoda, p. 603, pi. XLV, fig. 9.
f Voy. "Belgica," Mollusca (1903), p. i1 1 , pi. V, li-. 55.

06 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

conical ; aperture rather round ; peristome thin at the edge, columellar margin slightly
thickened and reHexed, united aliove to the outer margin by a thin callus.

Length, 3'5 mm; diameter, 2.

Stations 220, 316 : 45-250 fathoms.

This species differs from R. adarensis, It. glacialis, If. deserta, and some others,
by the conical spire and less convex whorls.

15. Suliliti'it'iHi hnlcr/ii'ti, Thiele.

Sullafuna indecora, Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar -Exped., vol. XIII, p. 195, pi. XII, fig. 4,
shell ; pi. XV, fig. 19, radula (1912).

Station 340 : ICO fathoms.

Two specimens, the largest 4 • 5 mm. in height, and 4 broad. These shells agree
exactly with Thiele 's description, but their penultimate whorl is not quite so high as
represented in the figure. Allowing for some variation, this is not of much importance.
The operculum is concave above, and consists of about four whorls, separated by a
thread-like suture.

16. (_\tjiiiliiK KnlH'xiiqnr^iiK, Pelseueer.

Capulus mlicompressm, Pelseneer, Voy. " Belgica," Mollusca (1903), p. 20, pi. V, figs. 52-54;
Hedley, Brit. Antarct. Exped. 1907-9, Biol., vol. II, Mollusca, p. 5; Thiele, Deutsche
Sudpolar-Exped., vol. XIII, p. 199, pi. XII, figs. 13, H.

Stations 316, 331, 355 : 190-300 fathoms.

The figure given by Pelseneer is that of a young shell, as pointed out by Thiele,
whose illustration exactly represents the specimens in the present collection.

17. Marsenlopsis mulli* (Smith).

Lamellaria mollls, Smith, " Southern Cross " Mollusca, p. 205, pi. XXIV, figs. 19-21 (1902).

Stations 194, 338 : 180-207 fathoms.

Seven small specimens of Marseniopsis or allied genera from Stations 314, 340,
348, and 355 have still to be determined, but these had better be left to the anatomist
for investigation.

o

18. Marseniopsis cornea (Smith).

Lamellaria conica, Smith, " Southern Cross " Mollusca, p. 206, pi. XXIV, fig. 4.

Station 356, off Granite Harbour, entrance to McMurdo Sound : 50 fathoms.

The o-enus Jfnrxi'iiiti of Leach has been used bv Bero-h instead of Lamellaria of

o i/o

Montagu, on the grounds that Leach limited the first section of Montagu's genus to
Oscanius, Leach, and the second to Miu-Kt'iii<t, Leach. The latter author's generic
names, however, were not published in 1820, but first appeared in the Ann. Mag. Nat.

, I. SMITH. f.7

Hist, IK47, vol. XX, p. 2(>S. The circulation of" more tha ic copy of the Proofs"

(Gray*) of 116 pages of his posthumous work, " Moll. Brit. Synopsis," about the year
1820. docs not constitute publication. These names, therefore, cannot date earlier than
1S47. In the meantime, in I s:'.0, .Menkef had limited the name Laniellaria to the
second section of that genus, and therefore undoubtedly it should lie employed instead
of Mitrxi'iiiii.

19. Trichotropis <uit<i/-<-h<-<i, Tliielc. PI. I. tig. <».

Tiii-lwtropis tnilan-lii-ii, Tliicle, lleutsrhe Siidpolur-KxpL'il., vol. XIII, p. 1117, pi. XII, ti^'. 6 ;
pi. XV, 11-. 1>1, rii(lulii(l!ll-J).

Station 355 : 300 fathoms.

A single specimen, much larger than the shell dcserilied hy Thiele, which was
probably young. It is 8'5 mm. in its greater diameter, and 7 '75 in height.
The soft, thick periostracum is very remarkable, forming a close, spine-like coronation
upon the spiral ridges. The form of the aperture in this more adult .specimen is
rounded and not quite so much produced as shown in Thicle's figure. In a youuger
.shell the form would, I think, lie as depicted liy him.

20. Trichotropis planispira, n. sp. PI. I, fig. 7.

Shell depressed, orliicular, Hat above, rather widely umbilicated, with three thick
keels upon the body-whorl, clothed with a thick, soft, dirty white periostracum, except
upon the two white apical whorls: volutions three, very rapidly enlarging, the first a
little rounded, the rest flat above, separated by a channeled suture ; last whorl with a
strong keel at the shoulder, and a similar one at the periphery, bordering the base,
upon which is the third carina ; the periostracum consists of closely packed threads of
growth ; aperture subcircular, white within ; peristome waved by the ends of the three
carimB, expanded, subcontinuous, the columellar margin united above to the outer lip
by a thin callus. Greater diameter '.) mm., height 5 ' 5. The operculum is triangular,
and is composed of fine curvet] lines of growth, the nucleus being terminal, as
represented by the tig. C.A on plate XXIX of Adams' " Genera of Mollusca."

Station :!14: 222-241 fathoms.

This remarkable species, of which only one specimen was obtained, dillei-s in its
depressed orbicular shape from all other known forms of Tri<-li»tr»i>ix, and rather calls
to mind the general aspect of Lippistes.

Tr/r/infri'/iix usually exhibits a verv slight notch or rudimentary canal at the base
of the columella. but this feature is scarcely indicated in the present species. The
rather large umbilicus is not peculiar, since '/'. //•<>//</•/ is also openly umbilicated,
whilst, on the contrary, some other species are imperforate.

* Synopsis Moll. Gt. Brit, by Lc.-idi, Is.",:.', preface.
f Syii"| sis mctliiiil. Mull. C'l ;tltcT.-l IS.'!!), p. ST.

68 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

21. Ton'/liit (Trichoconcha) in!rn!>ilift (Smith).

Tri<-JiocmieJia iniral!lis, Smith, " Discovery " Gastropoda, p. 6, pi. I, figs. 7-7c (1907).
Torcllia (Trichoconcha) mirabilis : Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar-Bxped., p. 197.

Station 31 G : 190-250 fathoms.

Cue adult and two half-grown specimens. The latter have the peristome formed
like the full-grown shell, but the spire is more sunken at the apex. Dr. Thiele has
suggested that this form approaches T/»'cl//ii too closely for generic separation,
and that beyond the greater elevation or sunken character of the spire there is little
to distinguish the northern and Antarctic genera.

22. Ni'iicinicliii ri'xtiftt, Smith. PI. I, fig. 8.

Neoconclia vestita, Smith, " Discovery" Gastropoda, p. 6, pi. I, figs. 11-llc (1907).

Stations 194, 340, 356 : 50-200 fathoms.

"It has the appearance of being the young state of a shell that might grow to a
considerable size, judging from the large apical whorls." This supposition is now
confirmed by the series of adult shells in the present collection. The largest example
is 28 mm. in its greater diameter, and 23 in height, Even at this stage the shell
is thin and flexible, and consists of four to four and a half volutions, the last being
very large and inflated.

The remarkable, very thick, spongy periostracum is not produced into a sort of
coronation, a little below the suture, in any of the specimens, as described in the type,
but its growth in oblique, closely packed lines of increment is maintained. It is so
thick that the outer margin of the peristome appears to be incrassated, but in fact the
shell itself is quite thin. The columella is rather broadly expanded, and is united above
to the outer lip by a thin callus. The aperture is of a very pale olivaceous tint
inside, but the peristome is bordered within by a reddish brown colour, the extreme
edge being paler. The umbilicus is more open in the adult stage than in young
specimens.

This remarkable form is one of the gems of the collection, and does not appear to
be circumpolar, since it has not been discovered by any other Antarctic expedition.

It seems to be fairly constant in its general features, but one specimen exhibits a
spiral constriction or sulcus at the upper part of the body-whorl. Another example,
somewhat smaller, has four such sulci, marking off five spiral rounded bauds on the
body-whorl.

23. Ni'iiriinr/ui ///.v/,/;//.v, n. sp. PL I, fig. 9.

Shell globose, thin, narrowly umbilicated, covered with a thick, light, dirty
olivaceous, horny periostracum, which is produced into five prominent, equidistant,
acute, and delicately fringed keels upon the body-whorl, of which the uppermost
revolves up the short spire ; whorls four, very rapidly increasing, the last very large ;

MOLLTSCA, i.— SMITH. GO

apical whorls whitish beneath the periostracum. the embryonic one being glossy and
very tinely spirallv striated; the periostracum exhibits closely packed. oblique lines
of growth: aperture large, with a verv thin, whitish, calcareous lining, somewhat
roundish; pcristoine olive brownish, not thiekened on the outer margin, luit having
the little curved columellar edge expanded and retlexed, a thin callosity upon the whorl
uniting it with the outer lip.

Greater diameter, '_'•_'; height. I'D nun. Aperture. I 4 nun. long. I '_' in width.

Station :!55 : :!00 fathoms.

The animal lias a small oblong loot, squarish in front, and the tentacles are long.
slender, tapering to a sharp point, having the eves at their outer liases. As the solt
parts are to be investigated bv an anatomist, the radula has not Keen extracted.
Having the general features of \<-<n;>iifli<i and a similar kind of operculnm.it ma\
for the present lie left in that genus.

It is a most remarkable shell, and is quite distinct from any other Antarctic form
excepting Xco<-<>ni-li<i rcxfifn, from which it (litters in the remarkable manner in which
the periostracum is produced into the conspicuous carin:e. Can this be only variation (
Three similar .specimens were obtained.

L'4. X<tt'n;i ,jrix,'<i. Martens.

Nntlt.'ii i/risi'd, .Martens, Sitz.-Ber. Gesell. Natur. Freunde, Berlin, 1878, p. 24; Watson,
" Challenger " Gasteropoda, p. 432, pi. XXVIII, fig. 5; Strebel, Sdrwedisch. Sudpolar-
Exped., Gastropoden, p. 61, pi. V, tig. (56 ; Hedley, Brit. Antaivt. Kxped. 1907-1), Biol.,
vol. II, Mollusca, p. 7 ; Thiele, Deutsche Tiefsee Exped., vol. VII, pi. IV, tigs, 2, :! :
pi. VIII, tig. 44, radula.

Natica <lrlic<itiil<i, Smith, "Southern Cross" Mollusca (1902), p. 206, pi. XXIV, fig. 6;
"Discovery'' Gastropoda, p. 5; Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar-Exped., vol. XIII, p. 199,
pi. XII, figs. 16, 17.

Station 316 : 190-250 fathoms.

In the "Discovery" Report I expressed an opinion that X. ildii-ntiilit would
eventually prove to be merely the young state of N. f/rix<'ti, Martens, from Kergueleu
Island. An adult shell from Station 31G of the present collection coiitirms that
suggestion, and there appear to be several other described forms from these cold
regions which are scarcely separable.

25. Aiiiiitn-t'/ixix nixxntiui, Smith.

Amaur<>i>xi!< i-nxniniiii. Smith, " Discovery " Gastropoda, p. 5, pi. I. ligs. n, i; \ (]:ni7): llrdlcy,
I'.rit. Antarct. Exped. 1907-9, Biol., vol. II, Mollusca, p. 7.

Stations 314, 316, 331, 3:{S, 339, 348, 355 : 140-300 fathoms.

Yonuo- specimens were obtained at each of these stations. At this stage of
orowtli, with one exception, thev do not exhibit the peculiar oblique ridges upon
the last and penultimate whorls noted in the adult form. The operculum is horny
and paucispiral, as might have been expected. In every instance, as in the type, the
tip of the spire is invariably eroded.

VOL. n.

70 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

I'd. Cerithiopsilla Antarctica (Smith).

Lovi'neIJa untarcfica, Smith, "Discovery" Gastropoda, p. 10, pi. II, figs. 6, GA (1907);

Hedley, Brit. Antarct. Exped. 1907-9, Biol., vol. II, Mollusca, p. 5.
Ccritlnopyi/lu aittnrcti<-<i : Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar-Exped., vol. XIII, p. 205, pi. XII, fig. 28.

Stations 316, 331 : 190-250 fathoms.

The generic name Lovenella, Sars (1878), being preoccupied for a genus of
Hydroids described by Hiucks in 18(19, was changed to Ci'rif/tic/di by Verrill in 1882.
According to Thiele the radula of this and two allied species differs from that of
( '< ritliii'llii.

27. Prosipho elongatus, Thiele.

ProsipJio elongatus, Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar-Exped., vol. XIII, p. 210, pi. XIII, fig. 5 (1912).

Station 338 : 207 fathoms.

A single specimen, rather larger than the type, measuring 14'5 mm. in length
and. 6 in diameter. The periostraeum is yellowish, thickish, and in the dried condition
more or less deciduous. The shell is white externally, also within the aperture.

28. Prosipho ximili*, Thiele, var.

Prosipho similis, Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar-Exped., vol. XIII, p. 207, pi. XII, fig. 32 ;
pi. XVI, fig. 7, radula (1912).

Station 194: 180-200 fathoms.

A single specimen agreeing in form with the figure, but differing in having
three spiral threads instead of four on the upper whorls. In this respect it agrees with
P. </r<if/lix, Thiele, figured on the same plate (fig. 33), but that species is much more
slender, and its aperture much shorter in proportion to the whole length of the shell.

29. Prosi/iJiti unin/ias, n. sp. PL I, fig. 10.

Shell shortly fusiform, dirty whitish ; whorls 5|, first one and a half smooth, convex,
forming a mammillated apex ; three following whorls with four spiral lirse, the last
with thirteen, of which the two or three uppermost, like those on the spire, are finely
nodulous through being crossed by longitudinal threads, about twenty in number, on
the penultimate whorl ; fine lines of growth cover the entire surface ; aperture pyriform,
smooth, and white within, less than half the length of the shell ; columella arcuate
above, oblique below ; anterior canal moderately broad, oblique, and slightly recurved.

Length, 7 '5 mm. ; diameter, 3 '5. Aperture, 3-5 mm. in length.

Station 331 : 250 fathoms.

Only a single specimen, but quite distinct from the other known forms of the

genus.

MOLLUSCA, I. SMITH. 71

;!(). l'r(>.-<ii>li<, tali, i-i-ii/nfiix, n. sp. 1']. i, tig. I I.

Shell dVfitcly tusifunii. \vliitish ; whorls -(.], the lirst one and a half large, convex,

smooth, forming a mammillatecl apex. the two following convex. with three
spiral lira-, the last with live similar lira', with well-marked (about eighteen) acute
tubercles upon them, and also upon those of the spire : about eight liner smooth
lin\3 encircle the lower part of the last whorl ; longitudinal plica-. corresponding to
the tubercles, not strongly de\dopeil in the interstices; lines of increment very line,
closely packed; aperture pyriform. half the length of the shell; columella gentlv
arcuate above, a little oblique below: canal rather broad, recurved.

Length, 5 mm. ; diameter. 275.

Station 316: 190-250 fathoms.

Allied to P. i-aiHrllnfi/x, but separable on account of having three instead of two
lirse on the spire, and, like those on the bodv-whorl. they arc coarser also and
closer together.

31. Proxl/ilio cancellatus, \\. sp. PI. [. tig. 13 ; PI. II, h'g. 15.

Shell ovately fusiform, dirty white, consisting of 4.J, whorls ; the one and a half
apical smooth, forming a rounded nucleus, the two following convex, with two spiral
lirse around the middle, and the last with about twelve lira-, eight of which on the
anterior part of the shell are finer than the four above, which, like those on the
spire, are acutely nodulous through being crossed by tine longitudinal threads, about
eighteen on the penultimate whorl ; extremely tine striae of growth are observable
between these threads; aperture almost half the length of the shell; anterior canal
moderately broad, a little recurved; columella rather straight, not quite perpendicular.
smooth, covered with a thin white callus.

Length, 5 mm. ; diameter, 3.

Station, 340 : 1GO fathoms. Also Station 42. off Rio de Janeiro, 40 fathoms.

This species, of which only a single specimen is at hand from Station :',4().
must be closely related to P. IHII/HXK* of Thiele, but the spiral lira' appear to be
finer, the tubercles more acute, and more numerous. The longitudinal threads are
more delicate, and are continued farther over the bodv-whorl, thus producing a
cancellated appearance. The specimen from Station 42 is figured on Plate II.. fig. 15.
It agrees in every respect with that from Station :'.4<). and consequently it seems
probable that some mistake in connection with the localities has occurred. It is not
likely that this species lives in such rcmotelv distant regions.

32. Prosipho i-mn/i /i/tii*. n. sp. PI. I, )!'_:'. 12.

Shell slmrtlv fusiform, whitish; whorls 5. lirst two smooth, convex, forming a
dome-like apex, two following convex, with four spiral lira', of which the uppermost
is finer than the rest: last whorl with live principal lira-, and about thirteen muc-h

N 2

7i> "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

finer ones below them ; the stronger line, like those on the spire, are more or less
nodose by being crossed by rather faintly developed longitudinal plicae, about fifteen
on the penultimate volution ; aperture pyriform ; columella arcuate above, oblique
anteriorly ; canal oblique, recurved.

Length, 7 '5 mm. ; diameter, 3*5. Aperture, 3 '5 long.

Station 194: 180-200 fathoms.

In general features rather like P. miunl u*, but having less pronounced cancellation,
a different apex, and finer spirals on the lower part of the body-whorl.

33. Pareuthria inii<><;'it?< (Smith).

Theslia innocens?, Smith, "Discovery" Gastropoda, p. 4, pi. I, figs. I-!B (1907); Hedley,

Brit. Antarct. Exped. 1907-9, Biol., vol. II, Mollusca, p. 6.
Pareuthria innocens: Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar-Exped., vol. XIII, p. "212, pi. XIII, fig. 23 ;

pi. XVI, fig. 22, radula.

Stations 316, 331 : 190-250 fathoms.

This species was originally doubtfully assigned to the genus T/t<'xI>t<i, but the
study of the radula by Thiele shows that it is practically the same as that of
Pareuthria.

34. Neobueeinum at fun!, Smith.

Neobueeinum eatoni, Smith, 1875. For full synonymy see Lamy, Deuxieme Exped. Antarct.
Franc., Gastropodes, p. 5 (1911); Hedley, Brit. Antarct. Exped. 1907-9, Biol., vol. II,
Mollusca, p. G, pi. I, figs. 11-12.

Station 340 : 160 fathoms.

Although only one dead shell was brought home by the expedition, it is said
to be " abundant in five to sixty fathoms " (Hedley).

35. Neobuccinum teui-nun, Smith.

Neobueeinum tencrum, Smith, " Discovery" Gastropoda, p. 2, pi. I, figs. 2, 2A (1907).
Probuccinum tencrum: Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar-Exped., vol. XIII, p. 211, pi. XIII, fig. 21,
shell, 21 A, operculum ; pi. XVI, tig. 21, radula.

Stations 331, 340, 356 : 50-250 fathoms.

Three specimens rather older arid more thickened than the type, and consequently
hardly pellucid. The very slight modification in the radula, form of the shell and
operculum does not seem sufficient to warrant generic distinction.

30. Volutharpa cluncnti (Lamy).

Buccinum clmn-oti, Lamy, Deuxiemo Exped. Antarct. Franc,., Gastropodes, p. 4, pi. I, figs. 1-2
(1911).

Station 194: 180-200 fathoms.

Two specimens, the larger much broken, 22 mm. in length ; the small one,
r\ idcutly young, only 13. Both have the spire more or less eroded, and even more
obtuse than as represented by Lamy's fig. I.

MOLLI'SCA, T.— SMITH. 7.1

The soft parts accompany the shell, and since they present nu opcrciilinn. and
taking into consideration also the general form of the shell. I am inclined, until the
animal lias been investigated, to place this species in the genus Volutharpa.

37. Tro/iliKii longstajji, Smith.

Tro^liun /..»;/*/<;///, Smith, "Discovery" Gastropoda, p. 3, pi. I, figs. :! :'.i> (I'."l7): Hcillcy,
Brit. Antairt. Kxpeil. 1907-1), liio]., vol. TT, Mollusca, p. *, pi. 1, fig. 14.

Station 331 : 250 fathoms.

A single specimen was found by .Mr. R. E. Priestley, at " Kvans Cove. Terra
Nova Bay, Victoria Land, in "lacier 30 feet above sea level." Possibly carried to
this place by a bird, or, being verv light when devoid of the animal. Mown there
by the high winds which prevail in that inclement region.

38. 7'n>/>//n/i coulmanensis, Smith. PL 1, tig. 14.

Tri'i'Iti'ii coulmanensis, Smitli, " Discovery" Gastropoda, p. •">, pi. I, tigs, t-ln (l',i()7) ; Thirle,
Deutsche Sudpolar-Exped., vol. XIII, p. '-'1'J.

Station 194: 180-200 fathoms.

A single specimen from this station containing the animal is rather larger than
the type, and some of the lamella; on the liack of the body-whorl are produced
into hook-like hollow spines.

It is ID'5 mm. in length, 10 in diameter, and consists of six volutions.

39. Tnijilnm t<li/ii-Idrt<>iii. Iledley. PL I, tig. 15.

Ti-<ii>li»n xliiii-Ui/iini, Hedley, Brit. Autarct. Exped. 1907-9, Biol., vol. II, Mollusea, p. 7,
pi. I, fig. 13 (1911).

Stations :',1G, 340, 355 : KiO-300 fathoms.

This species is (juite distinct from T. coulmanensis, differing in having the wlmrls
at the shoulder just below the suture rounded, and not tabulated or angulated. In
character the erect lamellae are very similar to those of Trophon laciniatus (Martyn).

40. Trophon drygalskii, Thiele.

Trillion ,11',/,1'ilxl.-;;, Thiclc, Di-utsclic Sii.lpolar Hx).ed., vol. X I 1 1, p. 1'K!. pi. XI I I , tig. J.'i ( 1 !• I L' ).

Stations 3 1C., 340 : 1 (i() -250 fathoms.

< >ne specimen from Si;ii ion 340, 8 mm. Ion-. ;md 3 '5 in \\ idt h. ainl a smaller one
from Station 31(>. Remarkable on account of the very numerous, delicate, ,-md
somewhat wavv lamelhe. about twent\'-six on a whorl. Above the shoulder ihe
volutions in these specimens are less sloping than as represented by Thiele's tigure. and
the columella is not so straight, inclining to the left anteriorly.

71 "TURK A NOVA" EXPEDITION.

41. Man/inella lii/nliiia, Thicle.

la lii/itliiid, Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar-Exped., vol. XIII, p. 213, pi. XIII, fig. 2i>

'

Stations 316, 331, 339, 340 : 140-250 fathoms.

This species was described Ity Dr. Thiele from very young specimens, only
3 '5 mm. iu length. The largest "Terra Nova" shell is 14 mm. long and 7 in width,
and the aperture is 1 1 • 5 mm. in length, and 3 wide. Although this specimen may
lie adult, it does not exhibit any thickening of the labrum.

42. Volutomitra frai/Illima, Watson.

Volutomitra fragillima, Watson, "Challenger "Gasteropoda, p. 263, pi. XIV, fig. 7 (1885).
Paradmete ti/pica, Strebel, Schwedisch. Siidpolar-Exped., Gastropoda, p. 22, pi. Ill, figs.
35A-35F ; Melvill and Standen, Voy. " Scotia," Zool., vol. V, p. 131.

Station 194 : 180-200 fathoms.

The Kerguelen shell figured by Watson has a much shorter spire than other
specimens from the same locality which agree perfectly with Strebel's figure of
Paradmete typica. The specimen in the present collection is of the same form, having
the produced spire.

With regard to the generic position of this shell it appears to me to agree in all
respects with Volutomitra grb'nlandica, and consequently the genus Paradmete was not
required. The animals of these Antarctic forms are as yet unknown, but it is possible
that, when they have been investigated, they may be found to offer characters sufficient
to separate them from their northern allies, in which case the genus Paradmete will
become available for their reception.

43. Admete delicatula, Smith.

Admete delicatula, Smith, " Discovery " Gastropoda, p. 4, pi. I, figs. 5, 5A (1907).

Station 316 : 190-250 fathoms.

A single dead shell only, but agreeing iu all respects with the type.

.1. antarctica, Strebel (Schwedisch. Siidpolar-Exped., Gastropoden, p. 21, pi. IV,
figs. 44A-C, 1908), is closely allied to the present species, but the spire is rather shorter
and the spiral sculpture finer.

44. Dentalium major/ii/un, Mabille and Rochebruue.

DentaUnm majorinum, M. and R., Mission Scientifique du Cap Horn, Zool., vol. VI, Mollusques,
p. 100, pi. IV, fig. 10 (1889) ; Pilsbry, Man. Conch., vol. XVII, p. 27, pi. XII, figs. 98, 99
(copy of Mab. and Roche.).

Station 194 : 180-200 fathoms.

The specimens from the above station agree exactly with the figure, but the
largest of them is only 24 mm. long, whereas the type appears to be about 50 mm.
The longitudinal costse are about 18-20 iu number anteriorly, fine, yet not acute,
rather uniform in thickness, and a trifle narrower than the intervening grooves, The
fine stritu of growth are a little oblique,

MOLLUSCA, I.- SMITH. 75

45. Li**iir<-ii notorcadensis, Melvill and Standen. var. PI. 1. tigs, in, 17.

L;*S,H;;, „<>>, /•,-«,/, H.X/X, .M. and S., Voy. " Scotia," Zool., vol. V, p. 114, pi. iijjs. 1 t, MA (1909).

Stations 11)4. :!14, :',li;. 331, 339, :UO. Depth ranging from 140-457 fathoms.

The specimens friii 1 1 the above stations differ slightly from typical example's from
tin1 South Orknev Islands. They arc thinner and not <juitc of the same form, the
hinge-line being a little shorter, so that the valves have a less broad-shouldered
appearance.

The number of the hinge-teeth is variable. Melvill and Stamlen state that there
are " five on each side of the hinge-plate." I have carefullv examined two examples
from the South Orknevs, and find in liotli valves six in front of the central ligament
and four behind.

In the " Terra Nova," specimens also similar variation as regards the hinge-teeth
is observable, as indicated below.

Three specimens from Station 331.

'

-

A specimen from Station 194.

The inner margin of the valves is described as " creuulate," but it should have
been stated that on the ventral side, where the byssus would pass between the valves,
the edges are smooth. The denticulatiou in the " Scotia" specimens is a little stronger
than that of the " Terra Nova " shells.

Lissarca gourdoni (Lamy*), if not a variety of the present species, is very closely
related, and L. /r/y///rAw.s7.<; (Thielef) is hardly separable. The species is probably
circumpolar, and exhibits slight modifications in different localities, as indicated by
the variation in the "Terra Nova" specimens, from those described from the South
Orkneys.

Anterior.

Posterior.

Right valve

5

3 ^

» !)

5

3

ii >»

5

5

Left „

5

3

)! J!

5

3

11 !)

5

3 ,

Left

G
6

: 5 }

4(i. Liimopsis iiiiirninciixix. Smith (().

six, Smith, " (JhallriiLjcr '' Lami'lliliraiifliiatu, p. ^-")4, pi. X VI II, lij^s. L' I'l:

(1885).

Stations 310, 349 : 80-250 fathoms.

Only two worn dead valves were obtained, and it is consequent I v difficult to
determine with certainty to which species thev belong.

' |)euxii''inc Kxpi'-il. Antarct. Fninraisc ( 1!»(IS I!) ID), p. L'l (I'.Ul), as An-it (B,il/n/'i, ,-,i } i/i>nr<liuii.
| Ik'Utsrlir SiiiliK.lar I'Xpril., vol. XIII, p. iTi:!, pi. XVIII, lii,'. 7 ll'.ll.'J).

76 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

47. LniHijifiifs lillii'i, n. sp. PI. I, fig. 18.

Shell <|imdrately rounded, rather convex, a little inequilateral, very slightly
broader behind than in front, covered with a yellowish pilose periostracum ; hairs very
short, glossy, golden, crowded, arranged in concentric and radiating series, some of the
latter, g-f millim. apart, having coarser setae than the very delicate intervening series;
valves rather thin, a little shorter in front than behind, broadly curved anteriorly, a
little higher and less curved posteriorly, veutrally very broadly arcuate, white within,
very delicately radiately striated, except a narrow smooth band along the lower
margin, and a smooth space on each side defined by a faint ridge enclosing the large
subpyriform adductor-scars; margins smooth, not creuate ; hinge-plate narrow, with
three or four denticles on each side of the elongate triangular ligament ; umbones
obtuse, eroded at the tip.

Length, 14 mm. ; height, 13 ; diameter, 7.

Stations 331, 339. McMurdo Sound, 250 and 140 fathoms.

This species is apparently quite distinct from any of the known Antarctic forms
of Liinopxlx, and is chiefly distinguished by its beautifully and delicately setose
periostracum, and also by the unusually broad form. A single valve from Station 339
is rather narrower posteriorly than the type from Station 331.

48. Limopsis grandis, Smith.

Limopsis grandis, Smith, " Discovery " Larnellibranchiata, p. 5, pi. Ill, figs. 7-7 B (1907) ;
Thiele, Deutsche Siidpolar -Exped., vol. XIII, p. 228.

Station 355. McMurdo Sound, 300 fathoms ; also off new land, south of Ballene
Island, in 200 fathoms.

A number of specimens in fresh condition, showing that the periostracum is light
brownish rather than " yellowish," as originally described.

It has been suggested by E. Lamy* that this species is the same as L. jousseaumei,
Mab. and Rochebr., but on the other hand Dr. Thiele has shown that they are distinct,
on account of certain hinge-characters.

49. Adacnarca nitem, Pelseneer.

Adacnarca n'ltenx, Pelseneer, Voy. " Belgioa," Mollusca (1903), pp. 24, 41, pi. VII, figs. 83-88 ;
Smith, " Discovery " Lamellibranchiata, p. 5, pi. Ill, tigs. 6-6c ; Lamy, Exped. Antarct.
Fram;., Pulecyp., p. 19 ; id., Deuxieine Exped., Pelecyp., p. 27 ; Thiele, Deutsche
Siidpolar-Exped., vol. XIII, p. 228 ; Hedley, Brit. Antarct. Exped. 1907-9, Biol., vol. II,
Mollusca, p. 3.

Stations 194, 316, 338, 339, 340, 356. Depths, 50-250 fathoms.
Apparently a circumpolar form.

* Deuxieme Exped. Antarct. Franc., Pelecypodes, p. 20.

MOLUCCA, i. SMITH. 77

50. I'liiluln-i/ii limoides, Smitli.

ritiloliriiu litiii'iil,-*. Smith, "Discovery" Lamellibranchiata, p. 1, pi. III. tigs. 2-2n (1907) :
llc.ll.-y, Brit. Antarct. Exped. 11)07 -!>, 1J1..1., vol. II, Mollusca, ].. :!.

Sr.-itiuns I'.i4. 294. 314, 316, 331, 339, :'.40.

MX. James Murray, in Ids preface ti> Mi-. Iledley's report, st.-ii.-s that this species
;iii.l Liinii Itotlijxoui wen- abundant. The largest specimen from Station :!39 exceeds
tin- dimensions given in the " Discovery " report. If is 9 '75 nini. in length,
10 "25 high, 5 in diameter.

51. Chlamys <W/V<-/7 (Smith).

r,;-t,-n (•,.//«-,•/.-/, Smith, Report "Southern Cross7' Mollusca (19O2), p. 212, pi. XXV. tig. 11 :
"Discovery" Lamellibranchiata, p. 6, pi. Ill, lig-. '.>, '.l\: Lamy, I K-iixii-inc K\p.'-.l.
Antarct. Francaise (19()S-l!tlO), p. l1:', ; Mclvill and Stan.lcn, Voy. " Scntia,' /...,!.,
vol. V, p. 116; Hedley, Brit. Antarct. Expetl. 1907-9, Biol., v».I. II, Mollusi-a, p. 3:
Thiele, Deutsche Sudpolar-Exped., \..l. XIII. p. -2-2:>.

Pectcn racoritzai, Pelseneer, Voy. " Belgica," Mollusca (1903), p. 1>7, pi. VIII, ligs. 101- 10J ;
Lamy, Exped. Antarct. Franc., Pelecyp., ]>. 10, pi. I, tigs. 19-21.

Station 35f> and on shore Evans Cove, Terra Nova Bay.

52. Limn (Limalula) hodgsoni, Smith..

Limn (Limatula) hodr/wiii, Smith, "Discovery'' Lamellibranchiata, ].. (i, pi. TIT, figs. 9-9.\
(1907); Hedley, British Antarct, Exped. 1907-9, Biol., vol. II, Mollusca, p. 3; Thiele,
Deutsche Sudpolar-Exped. , vol. XIII, p. 226.

Stations 194, 31G, 331, 339, 348, 355, 350 : 50-300 fathoms, and " Hvans Cove,
Terra Nova Bay, in glacier, 30 feet ahove sea level" (R. E. Priestley).

Apparently very abundant. 'The Lima is constantly present at depths of
twenty-five to eighty fathoms. Very commonly the animal is embedded in a .sponge,
usually iii one of the softer horny kinds" (J. Murray in the preface to Mr. Jlcdleys
report).

53. < 'iii-ilitu astartoides, Martens.

Canlitu tixtartoiilvs, Martens, Sitzungsberichte Gest-11. Nat. Fi-eiinde, Berlin, LS7S, p. i'.", ;
Smith, "Challenger" Lamellibranchiata, p. 212, pi. XV, ligs. '1-lc ; Lamy, K\IM'.,|.
Antarct. Frang., Pelecyp., p. 14; Smith, "Discovery" Lamellibranchiata, p. 2: Lamy,
Deuxieme Exped. Antarct. Francaise (1908-191 0), p. 21 : Thick-, Deutsche Siidpolar-
Exped., vol. XIII, p. 230, pi. XVIII, ng. 10.

Stations 194, '294, 316, 331, 339, 340, 355 : 140-300 fathoms.

54. KI-///H xiiniiliinv, Smith.

Krlliit ximiiliiits. Smith, "Discovery' Lanu-lliliraiu-hiata, ]>. 2, ].]. Ill, fig. 1 (1907): Lamy,
Deuxieme Exped. Antarct. Fi-ancaisc (1908-1910), p. 2H.

Stations 194, 331 : 180-250 fathoms.

Only five specimens were obtained. The largest of them is a, trifle larger than
the type, being 8 mm. long. 575 high, and 375 in diameter. In describing this species

VOL. II. o

7S "TEHHA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

it was stated that there were two small cardinal teeth in the left valve. Cue of

these, immediately beneath the umho, should perhaps lie regarded rather as a

thickening of the hinge-line than a tooth. The second distinct denticle is just in
advance of the umlio.

55. Ti'/liini/a antai'Cticii, Smith.

Te1liini/(i antarctica, Smith, "Discovery " Lamellibranchiata, p. 3, pi. II, figs. IG-lGu (1907).

Station 331. ( >ff Cape Bird Peninsula, entrance to McMurclo Sound, 250 fathoms.

(July two specimens obtained, <_'i//nniuin subquadratum, Pelseneer,* is the same
size and very similar in form, but is described as flattened arid reddish brown.
Montaguia charcoti, Lamy,f and Tellimya minium, Thiele,J are also closely allied to the
present species.

56. Aiiat/na I'l/i/if/i-ii, King aud Broderip (1831).

For references and synonymy, see Lamy, Deuxieme Expe'd. Antarct. Francaise
(1908-1910), Moll. p. 21.

Cape Evans, McMurdo Sound, February 8th, 1911, in 5 fathoms (1). G. Lillie).

A single specimen containing the animal. The species has a circumpolar range,
and also occurs at Kerguelen Island. Mr. Hedley (Brit. Antarct. Exped. 1907-9,
Moll. p. 3) states that it was found "abundant from 7-30 fathoms."

57. Thracia meridionalis, Smith.

Tliracla meriillonalig, Smith, " Challenger ' Lamellibranchiata, p. 68, pi. VI, figs. 4-4B
(1885) ; "Discovery" Lamellibranchiata, p. 1 ; Lamy, Exped. Antarct. Franc., Pelecyp. ,
p. 15 ; id., Deuxieme Exped., p. 22 ; Hedley, Brit. Antarct. Exped. 1907-9, Biol., vol. II,
Mollusca, p. 3.

Stations 316, 331, 348, 349, 356, and Evans Cove, Terra Nova Bay, Victoria
Laud, 30 feet above sea level in glacier (R. E. Priestley).

A single dead valve only from the last locality, probably blown there.

•2. NEW ZEALAND.
1. fleluioniscus radians (G-melin).

Patella rudianx, Giuelm, Syst. nat., p. 3720 (1790).

Helcioniscus radians: Pilsbry, Man. Conch., vol. XIII, p. 139, pi. LXIX, figs. 25-39,
pi. XXIII, figs. 4, 6-8; Suter, Man. N.Z. Moll., p. 81, pi. VII, fig. 13.

Station : Bay of Islands.

One specimen The species is very variable, very common, and widely distributed
throughout New Zealand. //. antipodum (Smith), regarded by Suter (Manual, p. 79)
as a separate species, I now regard as a variety of //. radian*. The figures illustrating

s Voy. "Belgica," Mollusca (1903), p. 15, pi. IX, fig. 124.
t Exped. Antarct. Franc., Pelecyp., p. 13, pi. I, figs. 13, 14.
J Deutsdie Sudpolar-Expcd., vol. X 1 1 1, p. 284, pi. XVIII, fig. 13.

MoLU'SCA, T.— SMITH. T'.i

Suter's work, although here ipioted in ihr text, have not vet heen issue,], hut were
"expected to lie availalile !iv tlie end of I '.I I 1."

2. Cantkaridus rufoztma, \. Adams. IM. 1. fio-. T.I.

Canthiridus i-nf,,~nn«, \. Adams, Prm-. '/.<»>]. Sur., is:>l, p. 170.

Cantharidus rufn~<iti<i : Suter. Prur. .Millar. Soc., vol. II, ]p. 1'7.'>. flu'- lit' immature slidl. p. L'T I :
id., Man. N./. Mull., ,,. 127, pi. XXXV, li-. 10.

Station L 34, near North Cape, New Zealand : 11 -Jo fathoms.

This shell is described by Suter as •• ratlin- thin." hut this is not the fart, sim-c.
for a shell ol siieh small size, it certainlv is ratlicr ,~olid. It varies in form, some
specimens heing narrower than others, and tin- spiral lira' are sometimes fewer and
coarser.

:!. Snlilr'hllil I'l/i'lHI. (iould.

r,/i-iiii,i<, Could, Prnr. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., IS •!!'•, \dl. ITI, j>. S| ; !<!.. I'.S. Kxplur.
Expcil. 1838-1842, vol. XII, .Moll. ],. 196, Atlas, pi. XIII, fi-s. -Jji;--_".'i',e.

eiji-na : PiKliry, Man. Condi., vol. XI, p. l'.">;i. pi. XXXVII, ti-j. l:i : Sutt-r, Man.
X.Z. .M«,ll.. p. 141, pi. XXX VII I, li-. L'.V

ilil,;-tii, A. Adams, Proi-. Xool. Six.-., is.r)4, p. 40: Pilslirv. up. rit.. ]>. 171.

Station 134. near North Cape. New Zealand : 11-20 fathoms.

This species, originally described as a Sulnriiini, has since lieeii placed in the
Delias Turnmi liy W. 1!. .Marshall.* in .Mmi'd«i liv 1'ilslirv and Suter. and now is
referred to Sn/,ir/<ll</. Muttony has descrilied this shell as Mnnilm :<-l<in<li<-<i, and
SowerlivJ lias figured it with the same specific name, hut placed it in the Ljenns
Margarita.

The locality " Straits of .Magellan." ^iveii liy A. Adams for his .]/<ifi/<n-i/ii <iil,i-l,i.
is undoubtedly iin-onvet, and is merely one more instance of the many errors of this
kind met with in the (Aiming collection. The genus Miimlni. A. Adams. I Slid, with
.!/. I'liiK-tnrn. A. Ad., as the type, is apparently equivalent to Sulnr'nllii of Searles
\\ood. isi-j. The latter has lieeii retained liy 1'ilshrv for certain northern forms.
Mbnilea, Swainsoii. should he regarded as licvoiid recognition, heing founded upon
some unknown species, and not upon the '/'/vc////.- i-iillifi /•//.<. Lamarck, as stated hv
Pilsbry.

4. Solariella plicatula (Murdoch and Snter). var.

MiiiuUn jJn-uliil.i. Miirdui-li ami SutiT, Trans. N.X. lust., vul. XXXVIII, p. l".i!l. pi. XXVI.

figs. 47-49 (1906).
Momlva /,/;, ;,/„/„ .- Suter. Man. N.X. Mull., ],. 14l', j.l. XXXIII, %. U.

Station 1:14. near North ('ape. New /calami: 11-20 fathoms.

Two specimens differing from the tvpica! form in having the longitudinal

Try.n's Man. Conch., TOl. IX, p. L'L', ].|. VI, ti-s. •_':.'. I1:!.
t Cat. Marine Mull. N./.. ],. Id <]*7:\}.
I Condi. Iron., vol. XX. pi. II. Ii-. 17.

80 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

upon the upper part of the lioily-whorl almost obsolete, and the two
eircumumbilica] cariiuo are almost .smooth, whereas in the type they are described

;is " headed."

5. Axfrti'tt. heliotropium (Martyn).

Trochus heliotropium, Martyn, Univ. Conchol., vol. I, pi. XXX (17(84).
Asti-aliuiii heliotropium: Pil.sbry, Man. Conch., vol. X, p. 228, pi. LVI, fig. 87.
Astrxa Itellotropiiim : Suter, Man. N.Z. Moll., p. 166, pi. XLI, fig. 1.

Station 134, near North Cape, New Zealand : Ll-20 fathoms.

This species should be regarded as the type of Bolten's genus Astram.,* since (as
i'/H/ix, Gmelin) it heads the species he quoted.

6. Litorina mauritiana (Lamarck), var.

PJtastatiellit. mauritiana, Lamarck, Aniin. s. Vert., vol. VII, p. 54 (1822).
Litorina Mauritiana: Suter, Man. N.Z. Moll., p. 188, pi. XXXVIII, fig. 28.

Hab. — Bay of Islands, New Zealand.

The type of L. mnm-itinnii, figured by Delessert, was an inch long, but the New
Zealand form of the species, according to Suter, does not exceed half that length.
However, beyond this difference in size, there do not appear to exist any features
by which they can lie separated. L. unifasciata, Gray ; L. diemenensis, Quoy and
Gaimard ; /,. /n-iifn, Menke ; and L. antipodum, Philippi, are synonyms.

7. Tiirriti'Ua c/tfata, Huttoii.

Tmriti'lln (Hmistator) vlttata, Hutton, Cat. Marine Moll. N.Z., p. 29 (1873) ; ul, Man. N.Z.

Moll., p. 84 (1880).
Turrltella carlotlse, Watson, J. Linn. Soc., vol. XV, p. 222 (1881) ; ill., "Challenger "Gastero-

poda, p. 478, pi. XXX, fig. 5; Suter, Man. N.Z. Moll, p. 266, pi. XXXIX, fig. 19.

Station 134, near North Cape, New Zealand : 11-20 fathoms.

The name vittata, Huttou, has been discarded by Murdoch and Suterf on the
ground that Lamarck had already used that term for another species. Since, however,
1 have failed to find any reference to such a species, either in Lamarck's or any other
author's writings, I here adopt Button's name, which has eight years' priority over
Watson's carlottoe.

Mr. Hedley's observations J upon the " Challenger " specimens are altogether
incorrect with regard to two out of the four specimens probably being from Bass
Straits. The two shells referred to are examples of T. xi/iiinn'tri<-<t, Huttou, and
doubtless were dredged with the two other specimens on the same tablet in Queen
Charlotte Sound. The shell from East Moncoeur Island, Bass Strait, quoted by

* Mus. Bolten, p. 79 (1798). The name ASTREA was used in 1789 by P. Browne, a "non-binomial "
author.

f Trans. N.Z. Inst., vol. XXXVIII, p. 292 (1906).

} Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.AY. 1913, vol. XXXVIIT, p. 292.

MOLLUSCA, I. SMITH. si

Watson. is preserved in :i box bv ilsdl'. and is distinct. It e\idenil\ \v,-is nor seen
by Mr. lledlev.

'/'. riftiifii attains nindi larger dimensions than those "hen liy llntton or Snter.
The latter quotes a specimen from Channel Island. ,V_! mm. IOHL; : Imr a shell
presented m the British .Museum in ISJO by the l!e\. I!. Taylor ha- a length of
85 nun., and the last whorl is 11) mm. in diameter at the periphery.

s. Crepidula monoxylo, (Lesson).

<'tilii/itr:i'« (<'i-i/i'i!iiln) iiiniin.i-ii/ii. Lesson, Voy. '' Coipiille," p. .'!'.)! (IS.'iO).

r,,,,;,?,,/,, ,„,„«,,•///<,.- TYyon, Ma,,. C,,nrli.. vol. VIII. p. Us, pi. XXXVII. ii-s. :ir>. :;i;, after

Quoy and Gaimard : Harris, Cat. Tertiary Mull. Australasia, p. l.'|ii (1S'.)7).
('i-i'liiiliiln i-nnliirlii. < ^iiov and Gaiinard, Vnv. " Astrolabe," Zool., Mil. I II. p. IIS, pi. LXXII,

tigs. I-'), 10 (1S3.-))!

Crypto, prof unda, Hutton, Cat. Tertiary Moll. N.Z., p. 14 (1ST.'!).
Creptiliil/i rri'iiiiliiln, Hutton (mm Linn.), Index Fauna X.X., p. 7'J : Sntcr. Man. N.X. Moll.,

P. 286, pi. XLIV, ii-. 5, :>.\ (1904).
CrepiduJa (lanm-us) iniyiiifuriuix, Harris (nun Lamarck), up. cit. p. J4S.

Station 134, near Xm-th Cape. Xe\v Xealand : 1 l-l'O fathoms. From months of
shells inhabited liy Hermit Cralis.

Although this species has a very close resemhlance to the Mediterranean
C. i-ri'/ii/luln. there is one feature, at least, liy which these two (onus may lie
distino-uishecl. Deshaycs* lias pointed out that in (_'. n-<'f>i<//t/<i the shells present a
notch at the right extremity of the internal septum where it joins the wall of the
shell. This is not met with in C. monoxyla. The septum is described l>y Lesson
" reetiligne a son liord lilire," ami (,)noy and Uainiard eharacterise it as " lisse et droite.

I have exaniine<l a large series of the New Zealand shell, and have not found a
trace of a notch.

The shells are very variable in form, according to the object to which they are
attached. When the surface is Hat or convex the Civpiilulu assumes an arched
form, but when resting on a concave surface, such as the interior of Gastropod shells,
then it becomes almost flat. It may be noticed that in convex specimens the septum
is almost flat or even concave, whereas in flat examples it becomes arched or convex.

9. Crepidula <-<ixf<tt<i, Sowerby.

mxtata, Sowurliy, Genera "ec. and fuss, shells, part 23, pi. 1 ">!-', li-,'. .'> (IS:.' I) ; Suter,
Man. N.X. Moll., p. 287, pi. XLIV, li-s. li, HA; l,»uoy and Gaim.-ml. Voy. "Astrolabe,"
Zool, vol. Ill, p. 41 I, pi. LXXII. li-s. 10-1J.

1'ri-jiiiliiln i-iixliittt, 1'esliayes. Kncyflop. Mi'tliod., N'eT's. \ol. II. part -. p.-1' (IS.'ill); ill.. Aniin.
sans Vert., ed. •_', \,",I. VII. 'p. C,14.

On beach. Spirits I'»ay. near North Cape. New Zealand.

* Aniin. sans N'ert., ed. -. \ol. \' I I . p. 644, t'o >t note.

"TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

A very common shell, which has Keen referred to the C. wnlcntu of Gmelin by
lliitton, Harris, and Tryon, and Sntei1 also appears to lie of the same opinion, although
lie adopts Sowerby's name because, he says, it "was first figured." This, however, is
not true, since Gmelin's C. aculcntn was figured by Chemnitz in 17SS. The latter,
however, is a very different shell from (.'. i-nxtntii. and does not occur in New Zealand.
It differs from the New Zealand species not only in its form and prickly sculpture, but
also in the character of the internal septum, which has a waved free margin, and not
an almost straight margin, as in tvxttitn.

10. Sigapatella novce-zelandice (Lesson).

Calyptrsea (Sigapatella) novse-zelandise, Lesson, Voy. " Coquille," Zool., vol. II, p. 395 (1830).
Calyptrsea novse-zeelandise : Suter, Trans. N.Z. Inst., vol. XXXVIII, p. 326 (1905).

Crepidula maculala, Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. " Astrolabe," Zool., vol. Ill, p. 422, pi. LXXII,
figs. 6-9 (1835).

Culyptrsea maculnta* : Deshayes, Anim. sans Vert., ed. 2, vol. VII, p. 628 ; Suter, Man. 'N.Z.
Moll. p. 285, pi. XIV, figs. 3, 3A (subgen.

Station, on the beach. Spirits Bay, near North Cape, New Zealand.

Although Mr. Suter admits that Lesson's name has priority over that of Quoy
and Gaimard, he adopts the latter because the species was first figured by these
authors. But this conclusion is not admissible, since a species, if recognisable from
an unillustrated description, must always lie accepted.

With regard to the generic position of this shell it seems to me to differ from
( 'iih/f>l.rii'ii. sufficiently to warrant its separation. The character of the septum in C.
rlihu'iixix, Linn., the type of Calyptrcea, is different.

The genus Sigapatella has the septum with a simple curved free margin, whereas
in Cnli/pti-ii'ii, starting from the centre or umbilical region, it juts out to a point and
then recedes.

In the Cuming collection there are three very fine specimens (the largest 36 mm.
in diameter) labelled " rau/iiHt-iiofitfn, Sowb." These specimens passed through Gray's
hands when preparing his revision of the Calyptrceida,^ and without referring to
Sowerby's description, J and concluding that these shells were correctly named, he
naturally placed the species in the syuonomy of maculata, Q. and G. They certainly
are quite distinct from ( '. I'niiiniii-iiotiitii, said to have a central apex and to come from
the coast of Guinea.

* Also quoted under this name by Martens and Hutton. It is the Calyptrsea calyptrseiformis of
Tryon, Man. Moll., vol. VIII, p. 122, and of Harris, Cat. Tertiary Moll. Australasia, p. 252. Lamarck's
ealyptrseformis is a different species.

t Proc. Zool. Soc. 1867, p. 736.

| Tankervillc Cat. Appendix, p. \ ii

MOLU'SCA, I. SMITH. s:;

II. Sigapatella calyptrceformis (Lamarck).

Trochus calyptrseforniis, Lamarck, Anim. san* Vert.. MI! \ II. p. IJ, no. 7 (1>L''_').
Culi/ 1 it i' u'ti liiniari'ki, licshaycs. F.nrycl. Method., Ycrx. \ul. II. ji. \~(\ (is.'iii).
t'l-i-jililiilii tmni'iitin'ii, <JM.IV .-mil < iaini.'iril, Vuv. " Astrolabe," /mil., vol. Ill, p. 1 1'.',
jil. LXXII, n>. 1 5(1835).

Trui-liitii i •ii/i/ji tr if/a i- ////>• : l!cc\i-. Coiii-li. l< ..... .. \ol. -XI. li'_'. I I (septum t ..... lei-ply an-iiat>

t'nli/jilr.fi calyptraefonma : Pi-itchard ami (latlill'. I'roi-. I!. Sni-. N'ic-luria. Mil. XII. |i. I'.l'.l

(1900); ilcdlex. Proc. Linn. So,-. N.S.W.. vol. XXXVIII. p. 288 i l'.U:i).

Station l:',4. near North Cape. Nev, /calami: 1 l-i'O fathoms.

This spfcifs. \vliidi aNii occurs on llic coast of New South Wales and South
Australia, although 'jivally rcsciulilino- >'. notue-zelandice, is. as dcscrilicd hv l!cc\c.
" rather more spirally convoluted." 'Mher dill'ercnccs are the lai'ui'i' penultimate whorl.
t he spire nearer t lie cent re. and the umbilicus less marked and not so near the >idc. The
periostraca are not quite the same, and although the interior i.f the shell is usually
tinted with a purplish flesh-colour, it is not marked with dark purplish In-own or
purple, like ih>r,r--,'l<ni<li<t'. The septum is usual Iv of a more or less lilac tint, whereas
iu Lesson's species it is white. The largest specimen is :',() mm. in diameter.

li'. Sigapatella tennis (liray). IM. I. ti-'s. i'0-i'i'.

ilit tiintix, (Iray. Prm-. Xool. Soc-., lMi7. ji. T-'i-'i.

tenuis: Hutton. (.'at. .Marine Moll. ^.'/... j.. .".l1 I 1S7:>).
Troclti'tii *,ntin,i: Hutton. .Jouni. dc Conch., vol. XXVI. p. :\n i |s7s>.

< 'illicit nun Ki-iitum : Hutton, Index Fauna- X.Z., p. 7'J (Hint): Sutcr, Man. X.Z. Moll..
]i. L'S4, pi. XLIV, tig. 4 (l'.ll:5).

i t?iiin«: Hcdley. Pror. Linn. Soc. X.S.W., vol. XXXVIII, p. L'S'.l (I'.H.S).

Station 1M4. near North ('ape. New Zealand : 11-20 fathoms.

This spi'cies has hern cousidei'cd the same as Calyptrcea (Siyajtatella) scutum of
Lesson.* hut it seems very doiilitt'ul whether that supposition is correct. Then- are
several features mentioned in Lessons description which are not observable in the she'll
liefore us. In the first place the sixe inven by Lesson (11 lines = i'7 mm.) is ne\er
reached liv S. tennis. It is described as " a tours de la spin- pins marques et plus
0-rainls " than in Siyapatella novce-zelandice. As a matter ot lad the whorls are
Iracealile with much more difficulty in tfiniix. The epidermis is said to be "blond
dore, the eolumella " eourte. un pen dilatre a sa hase. the sepiiim " echancree en

devallt. and the limbillCUS " presc|lie nul."

Now iii >. tenuis the periostraeiim is so thin that it is generally worn off. the
eolumella is hardly dilated at the hase. the septum is curved, not notched, in front.
and there certainly is DO trace .,)' an nmhilical chink. Lesson twice refers to the
l>< nrlii interim-. Inn this is a character which does not occur in the Calyptrceidte, &nd

Voy. " CoquiUe," Zool., vol. II. pi. I. p. ."-'.i:. (18 10).

,s| "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

his words " nacree, tres-lisse " and "nacre brillant" probably are merely descriptive of
a highlv glossy and perhaps slightly iridescent surface.

It is of course possible that a mistake has occurred, and that the specimens he
described came, not from New Zealand, but were obtained elsewhere during the same

voyage.

The South Australian shells which have been called Calyptrcea xeiitinn by Uatliff
and Gabriel are separable from the New Zealand species, since they have not the
hollow axis of that form. They appear more depressed and spread out, and they do
not exhibit the finely tuberculous or pustulose external sculpture of the true N. ti'ntiix.

The septum also in the Australian shell is curved outward, whereas in the New
Zealand form it is incurved.

Gray's inadequately described types were from New Zealand, and are in the
British Museum collection.

Since Mr. Hedley was the first to call attention to the difference in the axis of
these two forms I have associated his name with the Australian shell.

13. X/i/iipnfi'l/ii /i>'d I i'i/i, n. sp. PI. I, figs. 23-25.

Galerus pellncidng : Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 211.

CnJyptrnea pdhic'ula : Tate, Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust., vol. XVII, p. 199 (1893) ; Tate and May,

Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., vol. XXVI, p. 376 (1901).

Cnhjptrsea scutum: Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. R. Soc. Victoria, vol. XXII, p. 38 (1909).
Crtlyptrsea tennis: Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., vol. XXXVIII, p. 289 (1913).
Calyptraea calyptrseformis, partim : Watson, " Challenger " Gasteropoda, p. 460.

The Triir/tifit pellucida of Reeve confused with this species is a true Calyptrcea,
having the same kind of septum as 1 '. i-liim //*/*, the type of the genus.

A single specimen from off East Moucoeur Island, Bass Strait, named by Watson
('. calyptra'farinix, belongs to the present species.

14. ( 'haronia* sp. juv.

Station 134, near North Cape, New Zealand : 1 1-20 fathoms.

A single young specimen of a "Triton" in perfect condition, allied to the early
stage of the well-known ( '. fritait/N (Linn.). It consists of six and a half whorls, of which
the first four and a half form the protoconch. These are brownish, corneous, smooth,
convex. The last two volutions are rosaceous, less convex, with spiral series of small
pustules and spiral stripe between them. There are five rows of nodules on the
penultimate whorl and eight or nine on the last, which has an oblique curved
rounded varix on the left side and a similar one outside the labrum, which is thickened
within with a fine whitish riblet bearing twelve very small nodules. The columella is

* See Iredale, Nautilus, vol. XXVI I, p. .V> ( |'.H:i).

MOLLUSC A, I. SMITH. S5

straightish aliove. then olilicpie at the canal, aliove which there is a slight callus and
two or three olilitjtie wrinkles. The aperture is of the same rosy tint as the exterior.
irregularly oval, ami almiit half the length of the whole shell.

Length. 1 1 • j mm. : diameter, d.

This specimen is not the voiing of <'. rubicwnda (Terry), another lame "Triton
occurring in New Zealand. The protocoiich in that species is purplish, and the following
normal whorls are finelv spirallv striated, and without rows of pustules.

If). \ i .nlliiiii (Pusia) liii-oiiiru in (Murdoch and Suter).

Viiljii't-iil,! il'iisin) li!,'inii<'<t, Miinloch and Sutcr, Trans. N.X. lust.. \ol. XXXN'III. p. -S'.i,
pi. XXIII, tig. -2-2 (I '.Mill).

Station 134, near North Cape. New Zealand: I I 20 fathoms.

This species lias Keen considered liv Sutcr,* the same as Turricula iii<ir</iii<it<t .
Hutton.f a tertiarv fossil from Wanganui, hut judging from his description and figure
there seems sufficient difference to sepai-ate these two forms. Moreover, an allied fossil
species of Mifriiln had alreadv hecii descrihcd hy Lamarck J under the name Mitni
marginata.

ICi. I '« i-i-i>ni /lit Ji/iititfii (<v>uov and Gaimard).

Ftmus <?/7<i/a/«x, tjuoy and Gaimard, Voy. "Astrolabe," Xool., vol. II, p. 4 '.IS, jil. XXXIV,

tigs. 15, 1G (1833).
Vi'minelln dilntiiln : Ircdale. Proc. Malae. Soc., vol. XI, p. 175 (11)14).

Station. — New Zealand.

17. \'i'i-i'niii'//ii nnilttNit (Martyn).

liiii-i'lninii luiiliixiiiii, Martyn , Univ. Conch., vol. T, fig. 5 (1784).
Station. — Mouth of Bay of Islands, New Zealand : 20 fathoms.

18. Cominella oe?sp0rsffl (Bruguifere).

Biii-i-iniini iiilxjii'i-xiiin, ISruguiere, Encycl. Method., Vers, vol. T. p. 265 (1789).
Jim;-!,,!/,,! niin-iiliiliini, Martyn (nee Linne), Univ. Conch., vol. II, tig. 4!) (17SI).
C,n,,',,i>lli< ,i,,i,-ii/(il,i : Sutcr, Man. N.X. Moll., p. .">S5 (for synonymy), pi. XLV, l\-^. 7.

Station 1:14. near North Cape. New Zealand : 11-20 fathoms.
I'.i. Arcularia ri>n>ini/ti, \--.\\-. I'l. I, fig. 2s.

•ilnni, i:riigui(''i-c, Kiicyrl. Method.. N'crs, vol. I, p. L'77. no. Hi (!7S'.i).

i-nrniiiil
NIIKHII fiiriiiiiilti : Reeve, Conrli. Icon., vol. VI I I, ]'l. Ill, lig. 'J'l.

Station l:U. near North Cape. New Zealand : 11 20 fathoms.

The single dead shell is rather narrower than typical examples, has tlattish whorls

» Man. N.X. .Moll., p. 363.

t Trans, and 1'roc. N.X. lust., vol. XVII, p. 315 (1885).

1 Anii.i. sans Vert., vol. VII. p. :!l'4 <1S-_'L>).

86 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

and rather a feeble columollar callus. This species has not been recorded from New
/caland. It has a wide distribution from South Africa to the Pacific.

20. Valuta (Air/time) ani/i/i-if, var. <](>j>rex*a. PI. I, figs. 26, 27.

Buccinum «r<ili!i-u»t, Martyn, Univ. Conch., vol. II, fig. 52 (1784).

Fttlyitrarm (Alcithi'f) uralii-n : Suter, Man. N.Z. Moll., p. 445 (for synonymy), pi. XLVIII,

' %. 5-
Var. Fulguraria (Alcitlioe) depressa, Suter, op. cifc., p. 447, pi. XLVIII, ng. 7.

Station 134, near North Cape, New Zealand : 11-20 fathoms..

Beyond the fact that the spire is less produced, I do not observe any distinguishing
feature in Mr. Suter's I '. <l<jj>rcs»a. The character of the markings, uodulatiou of the
whorls, and the columellar folds are precisely the same as in the typical form.

21. Valuta (Alcithoe) gracilis, Swaiusou.

Valuta gracilis, Swainson, Quart. Journ. Sci. Lit. Arts, vol. XVII, p. 32 (1824).

Cymliiola gracilis, Swainson, Exotic Conch., ed. 2, p. 20, pi. XLII.

Fulguraria (AlcMoc) gracilin : Suter, Man. N.Z. Moll., p. 448, pi. XLVIII, fig. 8.

Station. — Mouth of Bay of Islands, 20 fathoms ; Station 90, Three Kings Islands,
100 fathoms ; Station 134, near North Cape, New Zealand, 11-20 fathoms.

The generic name used by Mr. Suter is given Fulgoraria by Schumacher, not
Fulguraria ; and the species described in 1824 apparently was not figured in the first
edition of the " Exotic Couchology."

22. Aricilla iinii'i'iiiiiifa (Sowerby).

Ancillaria mitcronata, Sowerby, Species Conchyl., p. 8, figs. 47, 48 (1830) ; Kiener, Coq. Viv.,

p. 7, pi. Ill, fig. 3 (1843).

Ancillaria pyramidalis, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. XV, pi. IV, tigs. llA-llo (1864).
Var. Ancillaria mucronata: Sowerby, jun., Thesaurus Conch., vol. Ill, p. 63, pi. 211, fig. 11 :

Reeve, op. cit. pi. IV, figs. lOA-lOu.

Station 134, near North Cape, New Zealand : 11-20 fathoms.

The figure 47 in Sowerby 's " Species Conchyliorum " is a good representation of
A. /ii/niiii'xlitUx, Eeeve. It shows the acuminate spire of that so-called species, and not
the more obtuse and callose spire of A. ntui'mnata, as depicted in the "Thesaurus
Couchyliorum " (fig. 11), and by Reeve (figs. lOA-lOn).

However, I consider that these two forms are not specifically separable. The
type (= i>i/ra initial IN) is rather broader than the variety (= miteronata, auctt), besides
having the more acute spire; but in the British Museum collection intermediate
examples occur.

Weiukauff* and Suter f have placed Reeve's j\>/r<nni< lalis in the synonymy, or as a

* Conch. Cab. Ancillaria, p. Hi.
t Man. N.Z. Moll, p. 452.

.Mol.U'SCA, I. SMITH. ,*7

variety of . I. australis, Sowerby, and I admit that. bevond a difference in coloration.
there does not appear to In- aiiv important distinction.

•_':'>. Ain'illii novce-zelandice (Sowerbv).

Ani-illiirln novse-zelandise, Suwn-liy, Thesaurus Condi.. v<il. Ill, p. Ci.'i. pi. :M.'!. li^. is, r.i < I 859 I.
.liK'illti lilcolor: Sutcr. Man. N.X. .Moll., p. C.:!. ],|. XLVI, li-. L'n.

Station l:',4. ucai- North Cape. New Zealand: II-L'O fatlioms.

.1. tricolor, Sowerby,* nee Cray, and J. i/n/m. Watson,f are s\uonvm- of this
species. My a slip of the pen or misprint Mr. Suter lias nix en ilie name ///,-<//,</•
instead of tricvlor.

24. Marginella muscaria, Lamarck.

i iiiiisi-uriii, Lamarck, Aniin. sans Vert., vol. VII, p. -">.V.i (isi'L'l : Sutrr. Man. N.X.
Moll., p. 463 (for synonymy), pi. XLVI, fig. :>1.

Station 134, near North Cape. Ne\v Zealand : 11-20 fathoms.
Only a single immature specimen.

25. Columbarium xiifi't-i, n. sp. PI. I, tig. :!0.

Shell slenderly fusiform, with angular coronate whorls, dirty whitish, with pale
brown spots between the short spines which adorn the middle of the whorls: perio-
stracum pale straw colour, deciduous ; the two apical whorls large, smooth, obtuse at
the top, the rest sloping above the middle, which is prominently rarinate. the keel
being produced into short spines or acute tubercles, ten on the last whorl. Melow the
keel the volutions are contracted to the suture, which is oblique; alioye the carina.
on the last and penultimate whorls, there are three tine spiral threads, and In-low it.
on the last whorl, there are three rather coarser threads, below which the rest o| the
slender rostrum is covered with oblique, verv much finer threads. The keel has one
or two spiral striae upon it, and the whole surface exhibits tine but distinct stria- or
lines of growth ; aperture somewhat triangular above, produced below into a ven
slender straight canal : outer lip thin, angled at the keel, faintly or shallowly sinuated
above it; columella covered with a thin glossy callus, which extends from the tip
of the canal to the outer lip above.

Length, 17 mm. : diameter, G. Aperture, with canal, 11 in length.

Station 134. near North Cape. New Zealand: 1 1-20 fathoms.

The unique specimen, judging from the protocondi. is merely the young sla;jc
of a shell whieh attains larger dimensions. It consists only of six whorls, but its
characters are so striking that I have not hesitated to found a new species upon it.

In general form it considerably resembles ('. ^/iiiiici/ni<i. Martens, trom Mast
Australia, but it differs considerably in the details of its ornamentation.

* Thesaurus Condi.. \,,l. III. p. 63, pi. I'll. ti-s. !>. Id.
| "Challrn-.T" ( iiisti-n ipocl.'i. p. -'311. pi. XVII. li-. II'.

r •_'

ss "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

The o-euus Colttiiihitrinni, which, as far as at present known, consists of a very
few species, has not hitherto been recorded from New Zealand. I have associated
with this species the name of Mr. Henry Suter, as a mark of appreciation of the
immense industry displayed in the production of his " Manual of the New Zealand
Mollusca," published in 1913. Although it may be necessary to revise the nomen-
clature in a considerable number of instances, and occasionally to correct the
synonymy, there can be no doubt that this will always remain <i. standard work,
or even the standard work, on New Zealand Mollusca. To have produced such a
volume of 11 '20 pages, without the advantage of consulting such complete libraries
and collections as we have in this country, reflects the greatest credit upon the
author.

26. Mniii/Hia liutttmi, 11. sp. PI. I, fig. 29.

Shell ovately fusiform, whitish, with a pale brown zone round the middle of the
body-whorl between the costse, a pure white thread above it, another pale brown band
below the suture, and the anterior extremity stained reddish ; whorls 6-7 probably
(tip broken off), convex ; the first normal volution with four spiral threads, the rest
obliquely costate, costse about twelve in number, narrowed above at the suture,
extending below the middle of the last whorl, but not to the extremity ; ribs crossed
by a number of spiral lirse (5-6 on the penultimate whorl), and excessively fine striae
between them ; aperture narrow, half the length of the shell ; labrum thickened outside
with the last rib, smooth within, faintly sinuated towards the suture ; columella
arcuate above the middle, oblique below; anterior canal oblique, rather narrow,
scarcely recurved.

Length, 9 mm. ; diameter, 3 '75.

Station 134, near North Cape, New Zealand : 11-20 fathoms.

Allied to M. xiiicldirii, Smith, but more fusiform, with less convex whorls, the
last being longer in proportion to the length of the spire. The sculpture also is
different, that of M. xiiic/niri! being coarser. Named M. lui.ttt.nii in remembrance of the
late Captain F. W. Mutton, F.R.S.

27. Area (Jjur/mfiit) novce-~c<ilniitTut!, n. sp. PI. II, figs. 1, 2.

Area decussata of New Zealand authors (non Sowerby).

Area (Burbatlit) ihvuxxiila : Suter, Man. N.Z. Moll., p. 84S, pi. LVI, iigs. ~1, L'A (11)13).

This species, hitherto confused with A. decussata, may be recognised by the minute
crenulation on the anterior and posterior inner margins of the valves, and also by both
the exterior and interior being more or less stained with a reddish tint. Neither of
these features is met with in the true di'i'itxtuttn, which is always pure white within and
without, and its lateral margins are broader, flattened, and invariably smooth.
Although very similar externally, it may be observed that the radiating sculpture upon

MOLLUSCA, I- SMITH. 89

tin1 posterior dorsal ;uva is liner ih;in in A.decussata, and mon- distinctly defined bv an
ubtuse. rounded urubonal nd'_;e. The po-tenor adductor nii|uvssion in .1. decusxata is
large ami round. wheiva- in .1. novcB-zeolandia it is obliquely truneate In-hind

Length. C>7 nun. : height. :'•('> : iliann-tcr. -_'4.

Station '.H'I. nurth d|' New /calami : 70 la t hums.

Tin- three characters above referred iu (1) the crenulation of the lateral margins:
(•_') eulunr : (:'•) fine posterior dorsal sculpture should. I think, be sufficient to separate
this species t'ruin .1. decussata of Sowerloy.

Similar marginal rrenulatiuii occurs in Area fusca, l>ruguiere. uf which .1. rodatzi,
1 (linker, is a synonym.

28. Glycimeris laticostata (i^nov and Gaimard).

/', , •liuii-iiliin liitii'i'xlutiis. (,). anil (>., V(iy. " Astrnlalir.' /mil.. Mil. III. ji. Ilili, jil. 77. ti^s. 4—6

(1835).
Glycimeris laticostata : Sutt-r, Man. N./. .M<ill., j>. s.r)l, j.l. LVI, iii;.s. :{, .'i.\.

Station l:U. Spirits Bay. near North Cape, north of New Zealand : I I -JO fathoms.
Two dead valves with some egg-capsules of a Gastropod attaehed. also inerustin^
1 'olvx.ua. etc.

L".I. <_'lilitini/x i-niixiH-iiitit. n. sp. L'l. II. h'gs. 3 and 8.

Shell allied to /'. z<'l<in<H<r. (irav. liut Hatter, with smaller ears, esperially the
anterior auricles ; valves thinner, with al><>ut twenty-four delicate principal eosta.-. with
one or two still finer ones in the intervening grooves ; all minntelv si[iiamose. the scales
more closely packed in some specimens than in others: anterior auricle of left valve
having about eight thread-like s<|iiamate radiating lira-, the one forming the dorsal line
stronger than the rest: the posterior auricle similarly sculptured, luit lira- fewer:
anterior ear of ri^'ht valve with a moderately deep liyssal sinus, with live radiating
lira- aliove. the upper marginal one twice as strung as the rest; colour pale pinkish or
reddish, sometimes showing a few irregular opaque white markings: interior of tin-
valves M-lnov. whiter than the outside, radiately grooved and ridded.

Length. 'J'.i mm. : height. 26'5; diameter. (> • 5.

Stations DO and '.IC, north of New /ealand : 70-100 fathoms.

Then- is a marked difference in the si/e of the anterior auricles in this species and
/'. zilninl'nr. and besides being Hatter, and mure delicate in texture, the present form
has a tendency towards obliquity in growth.

:io. ('lil,nin/x (I'lilliinn) eonvexus (HUUV and Gaimard).

!',,•!, ii COnvCXUS, <>. :in<l (!., \'ny. ••Astl'ulalie." /mil., \ul. Ill, ji. I |."i, jil. 7»i. lii,"~. 1 ."•

Siit.-r. Man. N./. M'.ll.. p. 879, pi. LVI, ti-s. s. s\.

Siation 90. north uf New /ealand : loo fathoms.
Olllv a few dead valves euven-d with I'ulvx.ua. etc.

!io "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

:!1. Venericardia [>nr]>nr<it<i (Deshayes).

Vencrii-iinliii <nintr<i]!g, Lamarck?, Anirn. sans Vert., vol. V, p. 610(1818).

~\'*'i>,r/i;< nl in HHStralis (Lauik. ?), Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. " Astrolabe," Zool., vol. Ill, p. 480,

pi. "S, figs. 11-14.

CiinlHn jiiirjiiirntii, Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1852, p. 100, pi. XVII, figs. 12, 13.
I'unlitu qiini/i, Deshayes, I.e., p. 103.
C/i i-/!/lii ir/ilcntiita, Reeve (noil Say), Conch. Icon., vol. I, pi. V, figs. 22A-22u.

Station 134, near North Cape, New Zealand : 11-20 fathoms.

I have not adopted Lamarck's name for this common New Zealand shell, although
it lias been employed in all works cm that fauna. We have no proof that the specimen
(4-5 mm. in diameter) described by Lamarck is, in fact, the young of this species.
It appears to have been considered as such by Quoy and Gaimard, but these authors
do not state that they had .seen Lamarck's type said to be from " Nouvelle Hollaude."
Moreover, Deshayes distinctly says that the Quoyian species is different, and has
given to it the name (.'anlitd </n»//i. The shells he had before him (now in the British
Museum), said to lie Australian, belong undoubtedly to the same species as the New
Zealand shells in question.

Mr. Hedley * has made some observations upon this subject, and in pointing out
Deshayes' misquotation of Quoy and Gaimard's plate and figures has fallen into a
similar error himself. The correct reference is given above, and is not pi. 70, figs.
12-14, but pi. 78, figs. 11-14.

32. Miirfru (Mactrotoma) clmn/ofo, Quoy and Gaimard.

Maftrti I'lontjata, Q. and G., Voy. "Astrolabe," Zool., vol. Ill, p. 518, pi. 83, figs. 1, 2
(1835) ; Suter, Man. N.Z. Moll, p. 965, pi. LX, fig. 2.

Station 134, Spirits Bay, near North Cape, north of New Zealand : 11-20 fathoms.
Two dead valves, encrusted with Gastropod egg-capsules, Polyzoa, worm-tubes, etc.

33. Chione (Chamelect) .sy>/.v.sw (Deshayes).

Station 134, near North Cape, New Zealand : 11-20 fathoms.

For synonymy and references see Suter, Proc. Maine. Soc., vol. VI, pp. 202-5 ;
Smith, loc. cit, p. 206 ; Suter, Manual New Zealand Moll., pp. 991-2, pi. LXII, fig. 4.

A. common and variable New Zealand shell. Mr. Suter still maintains his opinion
that ('. xpisNft (= crassa)f and (.'. mesodesma, Q. and G., are distinct. On the other
hand, a further study lias failed to convince me of the correctness of that conclusion.

34. ( '<i r<l i a in (N&nwcdi'diuni) pulchellum (Gray).

Gardium pulchellum, Gray, Dieft'enbach's New Zeala
Icon., vol. II, pi. VIII, fig. 42.

Station 134, near North Cape, New Zealand : 1 1-20 fathoms.

Cardii(in ji/ili-JicJInin, Gray, Dieft'enbach's New Zealand, vol. II, p. 252 (1843) ; Reeve, Conch.
Icon., vol. II, pi. VIII, fig. 42.

* Australian Fisheries Report, 1911. Part I. pp. 97-98.
t Preoccupied by Gmelin : Syst. nat. p. 328S.

MOM. i sr.\. i. -SMITH. '.'i

For other references and localities sec Suirr. .Manual New Zealand Molluseaj p.
loon ( I '.H:!). Tins is the <>nlv species of cockle found in New Zealand.

:,'linnHi-ii. Ouov and (Jaimard.

fni'ii zi'luiiilifii. <v>. ami (!.. Yny. " Astmlalic." /mil., vol. III. ]i. TilT. pi. *.">, li^s. 7-9
i is:;:,) : Sut.T. Man. N./. .M,.ll.. |,. ln|:;. ,,1. LXI. iiys. Hi, ln\.

Station l:i I. Spirits Buy. near North Cape, north of New Zealand : I 1 -Jii fathoms.
A single valve with egg-capsules of a (lastropod attached.

:><;. Xi/iatri/ti xnii/ii (Wright ).

Xinixitiii-ii unii/ii, Wright, Trans. Limi. Sue., \ol. XXV. j>. ~>l>7. ]>1. <i-">. tiL,'s. !i-l.") (lsii">).
Teredo (Xylotrya) savlii : Sutcr. Man. N.X. M..1L. p. IOL'1. pi. LV. figs. 8A-8B (1914).

The1 single specimen in the collection was taken from the Imll of the •'Terra
Nova in Lyttelton Harlioiir. The general stnictureof the shell agrees with specimens
of A', xinilii. jircscnti'd to the British Museum Ky Mr. Sutcr. Imt the character of the
palk'ts is somewhat different, tin- joints lieiuu- drawn-out and arranged closely together.

3. WEST OF FALKLAND ISLANDS.

1. Milfi/ill'ifi A' i/'ifl. D. Sp. PI. II, HIT. 4.

Shell depressed turltiuate, narrowh' umliilicate, thin, whitish, opalescent : whorls
5, the apical one smooth, glossy, rounded, opaijue white, the rest rather convex,
ornamented with spinil thread-like cords, four on the second whorl. al>out six or
seven on the next, ei^'ht or nine on the penultimate, and aliout forty on the liod\-
whorl : the threads vary in thickness, some being very much more slender than
others; the body-whorl is olituselv suliangled at the periphery and in the umbilical
region is opaque white, smooth except for some growth-lines: the whole surface of the
shell exhibits curved lines of growth, but they are not strong enough bo make the
spiral liraj distinctly gran use ; the aperture is pearly within, large, subcircular : outer
lip thin ; coluniella obliquely arcuate, thickened, white, retle.xed, appressed to the
umbilical region.

Greater diameter j 14 mm. : lesser diameter. 1 1' : height. 1 1'. Aperture. 7 mm. across.

Station :!8. West of Falkland Islands: li'.". fathoms.

Three specimens Of this beautiful shell were obtained. The manner in which
the coluniella is retlexed and appressed to the shell is a peculiar feature.

2. Glypteuthria <i<-t<iiun<ihi. n. sp. IM. II. ti'.;'. 5.

Shell slender, with a long acuminate spire, dirlv whitish, spotted irregularly
with a light reddish colour: whorls s.1,, lirst one and a half smooth, rounded, pale
brown, forming a mammillated apex, the following whorls almost ilat at the sides.

92 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

sloxvlv increasing, sculptured witli slightly curved longitudinal fine eosta: and spiral
lira, the points of intersect ion forming small rounded nodules : costs? about twenty-
six on the penultimate whorl, lirte six or seven ; body- whorl contracted below the
middle, beneath which the shell is scarcely affected by the longitudinal costae, so
that the transverse lirge are smooth, and not nodulous ; aperture narrow, suboval ;
labruin thin at the edge, a little thickened exteriorly, with about seven slender,
short lira} within, a short distance from the margin : columella arcuate above,
oblique below, covered with a thin callus.

Length, 15 mm. ; diameter, 5'5. Aperture, with canal, 0 mm. long, 2 broad.

Station 38, West of Falkland Islands : 125 fathoms.

Remarkable for the slender acuminate form. Although the obscure colour
markings are somewhat irregular, the light reddish spots are mostly at the upper part
of the whorls, and the body-whorl has an obscure band just below the periphery.

3. T/'oji/Kiii fie/xt'iii'i'rt. n. sp. PI. II, fig.s. 6, 7.

Shell fusiform, dirty white ; whorls 7 5. The apical two and a half, forming
the embryonic shell, convex, smooth, the rest sloping above, then angled and
contracted below, having longitudinal lamellae, produced above into hollow backwardly
curved spines, spirally lirate rather strongly, and also sculptured with very finely
lamelliform lines of growth. The longitudinal lamellae are about eleven in number,
smooth on the front side, but sculptured behind with the lines of growth and the
spiral lirae ; aperture pyriform, produced into a rather narrow, oblique, anterior
canal ; outer lip thickened by the last lamella ; columella arcuate above, covered
with a thin, white callus, joining the outer lip above, and extending along the
canal in front.

Length, 20 '5 mm. ; diameter, 9 '5. Aperture, with canal, 11 long, 4 in width.

Station 38, west of Falkland Islands : 125 fathoms.

Two specimens. Remarkable for the strong spiral lirae and the longitudinal
lamellae, produced upward into hollowr curved spines. The general form of the shell
is rather like that of T. carduelis, Watson,* found in 410 fathoms off Sydney. Named
after Professor Pelseueer of Ghent.

4. T///////.V belcheri, Broderip.

Tyjiltts lii'lrlieri, Broderip, Proo. Zool. Soc., 1832, p. 178 ; Sowerby, Thes. Conch., vol. Ill,
pi. 284, figs. 8, 9 ; ifl, Conch. Icon., vol. XIX, pi. II, fig. 9 ; Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. II,
p. 137, pi. XXX, figs. .300, 301.

Mnre.K (Tiiphlx) cJi'ryl, Petit, Rev. Zool., 1840, p. 327 ; id., Mag. de Zool., 1842, pi. r>4.

Station 38, west of Falkland Islands : 125 fathoms.

A splendid series of sixty-seven specimens of this very remarkable shell was

* ''Challenger'' Gasteropoda, p. K>7, pi. X, tig. 7.

MoLU'SCA, I. SMITH. '.i:i

obtained. Although originallv described us from ('ape Illanco. West Africa, it seems
verv likelv that this Ideality was incorrect, and the ('ape Blanco mav have been the
prominence with that name mi the east coast of Patagonia. This seems r<> lie probable,
since I have not noticed anv other record of its occurrence on the West African
coas.t. Moreover, I'etit gave the loealitv "Cape Saint Thomas. Brazil.' and now il has
been collected still further SOUth, west of the Falkland Islands.

Most of these specimens are marked with somewhat interrupted, spiral, reddish,

broad lines, aliout six on the hack of the body-whorl. The upper ends of the varices
are so much hooked that thev curve over and touch the whorls above.

5. CuspidfH'i.ct ( ( 'i/i'i/ /nii/i/i/} siinilliina, n. sp. N., p. 104.

(i. An'ii (Ai/iiiliini} I'lu'ii/iiit :'/ . 1'hilippi.

For synonymy and references see Lamv. .loiirn. de Conch.. l'.)()7. vol. LY.,
p. '27-2.

Station MS, West of Falkland Islands : lL'f> fathoms.

Onlv a single dead valve obtained. It agrees very closely with J. </'IH'/>!I/II>/!,
Kobelt, from the West Indies. This species, according to Lamy, is the same as
rln'iiiiiitzi. Phil. Its known range is from the West Indies to South Brazil, and
consequently 1 am doubtful whether this valve really came from Station MS ( = II.Y. 1).
but think it more likely it occurred at Station 4'2 (= II. Y. 2) off Hio de Janeiro.

7. ( 'nriliiiiii di lii'iitiduin, n. sp. PL II, h'^. (J.

Shell roundish, a little inequilateral, longer than high. thin, grevish white, with
obscure reddish markings; radiating costse fine, about 38 in number, not prominent,
those down the middle portion of the valves slightly rounded, with a series of minute
tubercles down the .middle of each of them, almost three times as broad as the inter-
vening grooves. Eight to ten of the cost re on the posterior side are ornamented with
distant prominent prickles, and an equal number of ribs in front exhibit prickles, but
not quite so strong as those behind; lunular area lanceolate, smooth, the hinge-
margin in both valves being rertexed in front of the umbones, which are smooth
at the tip and contiguous; interior of the valves whitish, but faintly tinted with
pale red or yellow towards the umbones, finely sulcate radiately ; hinge normal,
delicate.

Length. •_'•_' mm. : height, L'O ; diameter, 14.

Station MS. west of Falkland Islands: 1 •_':") fathoms.

This species probably attains much larger dimensions than those given above.
Young shells of < '. muricatum, Linn., which occur at the West Indies and along the
Brazilian coast as far south as Uio de Janeiro, must be rather like the present species.
Their eostre. however, would be more elevated, and the tubercles upon them are
attached to the sides and not down the middle.

VOL. 11. n

lit "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

4. OFF RIO DE JANEIRO.

I. Turris fornwsissima n. sp. PL II, tig. 10.

Shell elongate, fusiform, white, excepting a reddish keel below the suture, and a
faint reddish zone below the convex part of the body-whorl ; whorls 13 ? ; apex broken
oft': remaining volutions slightly convex, with three spiral keels, of which the central
one round the middle is thicker than the other two ; between the keels the shell is
sculptured with oblique divergent lines of growth, and a spiral thread in each inter-
carinal space ; the suture is also bordered above by a spiral thread ; last whorl with
five principal keels, and numerous other less pronounced lirse below them. The strong
raised lines of growth become much finer on the rostrate part of the whorl ; aperture
oval above, produced anteriorly into a long, narrow, straightish canal; labrum thin,
shortly siuuated above at the principal carina ; columella straightish, smooth.

Length, if complete, about 26 mm. ; diameter, 7 ' 5. Aperture, with canal, 1 1 ' 5 mm.

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

( hily two specimens. Allied to T. antillarum (Crosse),* but differing apparently
in the intercarinal sculpture. The uppermost keel also is not so strong as the central
one, whereas in the West Indian species they are described as equal.

2. Dritlin braziliensis, u. sp. PL II, fig. 11.

Shell slender, fusiform, light brown, with whitish nodules; whorls 11, slowly
increasing, the two apical smooth, forming a large rounded protoconch, the rest
longitudinally obliquely costate, the costae most prominent at the middle of the whorls,
where they are crossed by two spiral line, which form transversely elongate nodules
upon them ; a wavy carina passes along the upper margin of the whorls, and a finer
thread borders the lower suture. On the body-whorl the cost* are produced down-
wards below the middle, but do not extend quite to the end of the rostrum ; the
spirals are about eighteen, and about seven of the upper ones are more or less nodulous
on crossing the costfe, the rest below are finer and smooth ; between the nodulous
lirse, both on the spire and on the last whorl, there are fine thread-like lines, and the
whole surface exhibits delicate wavy growth-striae ; aperture brown within, not quite
one-third the length of the shell ; labrum thin at the edge, distinctly sinuate below the
sutural keel, and having a costa or varix, larger than the other costse, on the outside ;
eolumella straightish, covered with a pale callus, formed into a tubercle at the sinus.

Length, 21 mm. ; diameter, 6.

Station 42. off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

Journ. dc Conch. 1865, vol. XIII, p. 34, pi. J, fig. 8.

MOLLUSCA, I.— SMITH. 95

This species, of which two specimens were dredged, is closely allied lo / >. bilirata,
Smith.* lint lias nlxmt twelve finer cost;u. and the protoeonch is larger. Tin- spiral
thread-like lines also are much more distinct.

:!. />ri//iii rinriixix. n. sp. 1M. II. tig. 1:2.

Shell fusiform, pale In-own, with whitish cost:u : whorls !). two apical smooth,
convex, forming a maminillar apex, the rest concave above the convex, oblique
cost a.- (ten on the penultimate whorl) with transverse tubercles on the middle
caused liy spiral liraj passing over them ; the tubercles are more pronounced upon
some of the upper volutions than upon the last two or three; in the upper concavity
the threads are fiuer than those below; last whorl attenuated in front, finely lirate
throughout ; aperture white within ; labrum with a strong external varix a little way
from the thin brown finely denticulate edge; posterior sinus moderately deep, rounded :
columella smooth, with a thin callus united above to the end of the outer lip; anterior
canal slightly recurved.

Length, 22'5 mm. ; diameter, 7. Aperture 10 mm. long, width in the middle '2p.r>.

Station 4:2, off Uio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

Two of the spiral lira? around the middle of the whorls are more conspicuous than
the rest, and much more distinctly nodulous. The fine growth-lines are sinuose, and
most evident at the upper part of the whorls.

4. Marginella fraterculus, n. sp. PL II, fig. l:>.

Shell subcylindrical, pale straw-colour, smooth, shining ; spire very short, pale
reddish at the rounded tip; whorls 4-5, the last with gently curved outlines: suture
marked with a thin white Hue ; aperture almost as long as the shell : labrum thickened
externally, white, a little incurved; columella with four white plaits; in one specimen
there are five, the fifth being less pronounced than the rest, and situated above them.

Length. 30 mm. ; diameter, 15.

Station 4:2. off Uio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

I am somewhat in doubt whether this may not be a dwarf variety of .!/. cuf/i r/.
Jousseaume.f from which it differs in its rather narrower form and more distinct and
elevated spire. One of the four specimens from Station 4:2 is of an opalescent brown
colon]-, rather similar to that of .17. /ntl/itfn. Born.

5. Marginella janeiroensis, n. sp. 1M. II. tig. 14.

Shell small, fusiformlv ovate, white, smooth, shining ; whorls four, apex obtuse;
last and penultimate whorls sloping above, then faintly angled: aperture narrow,

* Ann. Ma-. Nat. Hist., 1888, vol. II. p. :5<>r,.

f Revue ct Mai;, elr X(».l. 1*7.",. vol. XXVI, J>. -."•!.

W -'

;M; -'TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

more than half the length of the shell: labrum thickened, with seven small denticles
on the inner margin, the most posterior one being the largest; eolumella with four
equidistant plaits.

Length, 4 '25 mm. ; diameter, 2 '25. Labrum, 3 mm. long.

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

This species appears to be. very like M. xi-n/nr!*, of Jousseaume,* in some respects,
but differs in the absence of very fine longitudinal strife. Considering the larger size
and absence of colour, it does not seem probable that M. scalaris is the same as
M. xfr/tifii. Sowerby, as suggested by Tryon.f

G. Ain'illii dimidiata (Sowerby).

Ancillaria dimidiatn, Sowerby, Thesaurus Conch., vol. Ill, p. 62, pi. 213, tigs. 55, 56 (1859);
Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. XV, pi. X, figs. 39A-39n ; Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. V, p. 96,
pi. XXXIX, fig. 50, after Reeve.

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

This species was said to be from the Red Sea, which evidently was an error, since
specimens of it from Rio de Janeiro are in the Museum from three different sources.
One example was dredged in three fathoms by J. Macgillivray during the voyage of the
"Rattlesnake" in 1845. A second example was obtained by Captain I). W. Barker
between Pai Island and Maricas Islands, off Rio de Janeiro, in 36-41 fathoms. The
third specimen is that from Station 42.

It is quoted by Sowerby J as a South African species, but he does not say upon
what evidence. Until some confirmation of this statement can be adduced I am
inclined to regard it as incorrect.

7. Prosipho cancellatus, n. sp. .S'<v p. 71.

8. Tiii'i-ltt'fln liookt'ri, Reeve.

Turritella liookeri, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. V, pi. XI, fig. 61 (1849) ; Tryon, Man. Conch.,
vol. VIII, p. 206, pi. LXIV, fig. 9, after Reeve ; Kobelt, Conch. Cab., p. 29, pi. VI, fig. 11.

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

The locality of this species has not hitherto been recorded, although the types
described by Reeve were labelled "Cape Frio," which is east of Rio de Janeiro, where
Captain Ross touched in June, 1843, on the voyage home from the Antarctic. The
species attains a considerably larger size than the specimen figured by Reeve, which
was only 20 mm. in length. The largest shell from Station 42 has the upper part
of tin? spire, broken off, but when perfect it must have been fully 3G mm. long, and
consisted of about nineteen whorls.

* Revue et Mag. de Zool. 1S75, vol. XXVI, p. 1R!>, pi. VII, fig. 9.
f Man. Conch., vol. V, p. 26.

{ .Marine Shells of South Africa, p. 17 (1S92).

MOLLTSCA. i. SMITH. \r,

The apical whorl is smooth, rounded at the top. and the rest have t\vo prominent
keels round the middle, and a third adjacent to the lower suture. They are concave
liet\veen the carina-. and exhiliir some rather obscure spiral lines in the interstices,
more visible on the lower than on the upper whorls.

'.). ( '/-I'/iii/ii/ii ti'-i//i'ii>ti (< imeliii).

l'<i/r/lu in-iili'iitn. (iinrlin, Svst. nut., ji. .'toll.'! (1790).

Pntelln fnriiii-iilK <i<-nl, <il,i. ( 'licinnit/.. Conch. Cab., vol. X, p. :!:5-J, pi. I (is, li-s. Uli'l, HiiT).

Crejiii/iilit <tni/,'iit<i : Carpenter. Ma/.atlan Cat., ]>p. I'liS --J7 | . A full clisriissioii of (lie sprrjrs.

Station 42, off Rio de .laiieiro : 40 fatlioms.

The specimens from this station are small, thin, white externally, delicately
spinose. with a red stain within in the depth of the shell. Chemnitz gave West
Indies as the locality for his specimens.

If C. lii/xtri.i-. Broderip, and >'. rf/iiintx. Broderip, as suggested by Carpenter,
Reeve, and Tryon, belong to this species, it has a verv remarkable distribution.
D'Orbigny * has quoted it from Patagonia, l!io de Janeiro, and the West Indies. It
is also known from Cape Colony.

10. Trochilina candeana (d'Orbigny).

Iiil'iiinltliiiliiiii riinili'iiniiin, d'Orliit;iiy. in Ramon de la Sacra's Hist. Cuba, Mollusques, vol. II,

p. 1'JO, pi. XXIV, fi-s. -J8, 29" (istc,;.
I'ltli/jilni'a i-nnih-nnn : Tryon, Man. Condi., vol. V1H, pi. XXXIV, ticus. 70, 77 (copy of

d'( >rbigny).

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms. West Indies (d'Orbigny).
This little species in general aspect resembles the young of the European < 'alyptrcea
cliini'nxix (Ijinn.). but is separable on account of the perforate axis and a smaller proto-
concli. 1 )'( )iibi^nv mentions verv fine radiating stria1, but after a careful examination
of his tvpes and the numerous specimens from Station 4l', I have failed to observe any
such marks.

11. Calliostoma ///////'////// (1'hilippi).

7Vo,7,».v nnl.ilns, Philippi, Zeitsdi. Malak., 1848, p. 110 : Conch. Cab., p. ^>r,, pi. XXX VI IT.

fiK. -'•

Calliostoma nnliilix (x.V) : I'ilsbry, Man. Conch., vol. XI, p. 344, pi. XVIII, fig. '2-. copv of
Philippi.

Station 4:2, off Rio de .laiieiro : 40 fathoms.

A single specimen, with a rather taller spire than the type, but agreeing in other
respects. Calliostoma rioeilfte, l>all. is a close! \' allied sjiecies.

12. Xiifii/ii iirii<jiiiii/i:iixifi. Smith.

Nni-iilii uruguayensis, Smith. Ann. Ma^. Nat. Hist,, issn. vol. VI. p. .'li'ii : /</.. "Challenger"
Lamellibranchiata. p. i'L".t, pi. XVIII, fi^s. ll'-ll'ii.

Station 42. off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

Voy. AIIK'T. MLTJC!.. vol. V. }>. 4(U Sagi'a\ Hist. Cuba, Moll., vol. II. p. I'.H.

iis "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION,

Onlv a dead valve obtained, but showing that the species occurs much farther
north than the original locality.

1:1. X/iriifiiini (Adrana) I'lectn (A. Adams).

Leda eJcctn, A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1856, p. 48 ; Hanley, Thesaurus Conch., vol. III.,

p. 109, pi. 227, figs. 40, 41 ; Sowerby, Conch. Icon., vol. XVIII, pi. I, figs. 2A, 2u.
Niicula lanceoJata (Lamk. ?), Sowerby, Genera, pi. S2, fig. 1.
Leda (Ailrtinit) elei'ta : H. and A. Adams, Genera Moll., vol. II, p. 547.

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms. One broken valve only. Santos,
Brazil (A. Ad.).

Larger, .smoother, and whiter than iV. janeiroensis, also differently sculptured.

14. Xiiriiliiiui (Ailrniui) juneirnen^ix, n. sp. PL II, fig. 10.

Shell elongate lanceolate, acumiuately rounded anteriorly, rostrate behind, a little
inequilateral, dirty white, concentrically finely striated or very delicately sculptured
with threadlike lirse, which are rather stronger near but not upon the anterior dorsal
slope, which is more finely striated ; they are also coarser at the rostrate end. There
is a smooth linear lunule defined by a delicate keel extending from the umbo a
considerable way towards the end of the dorsal margin ; posteriorly there is a rather
broader smooth escutcheon bounded by a rounded cariua, which is strongly sculptured
with close lamellae ; a second keel radiates from the umbo at a little distance from the
other, both terminating at the end of the rostrum ; the valves are moderately strong,
convex, and glossy white within ; teeth numerous, erect, extending about the same
distance on both sides of the small, broadly triangular resilium-pit.

Length, 28 mm. ; alt., 8 ; diameter, 5.

//<//,. — Off Rio de Janeiro in 40 fathoms. Lat. 22° 56' S., Long. 41° 34' W.

At first sight this species exhibits a close resemblance to N. crenifera, Sowerby,*
from Xipixapi, on the west coast of South America. It is, however, less acuminate
anteriorly, the hinder dorsal margin is more coucavely curved, the concentric sculpture
at both ends is a little coarser, the valves are a trine more convex, and the distinct
ridge or keel which borders the front dorsal margin of A", cwnifcnt is absent in this
species. The hinge-teeth in the former are both finer and more numerous — quite fifty on
each side the resilium-pit — whereas in N. janeiroensis there are only about thirty-eight.

N. decora^ (A. Ad.) is similarly sculptured, but is shorter, a little more convex,
with a shorter hinge-line and fewer teeth than the present species. 1 feel in
some doubt whether they ought not to lie considered forms of the same species.
However, judging by the amount of material at hand, there is no difficulty in
distinguishing them.

' Thesaurus Conch., vol. Ill, p. 110, pi. 227, figs. 37, 38.
t Thesaurus Conch., vol. TIT, p. Ill, pi. 227, figs. 47, -IS.

.MOLU'SCA, L— SMITH. ii'.i

15. Mitl lit in i'n 1111111/11 (Hanley).

.Si./i 111 Hit i-ii mi injil, llanlry, 1'roc-. /mil. Soc., Isi'il), p. 441; /W.. Tlirsaurus Conch., vol. Ill,
p. 1(>4, pi. 22i>, tig. .'! : Sovverbv in Reeve's Conch. Icon., vol. XVIII, fig. 3 (much
overcoloured).

Station 42. of}' Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

Described by Hanley from the Falkland lslands.it has not since been recorded
further north. One dead valve only in the present collection.

I(i. Liinopsis /ii//eu'<n //>•/.-•, n. sp. J'l. II, li"'. 17.

Shell oblique, produced posteriorly, rather solid, white, moderately convex,
concentrically striated with lines of growth crossed by verv fine close-set radiating
stria;: anterior outline prominently convex, posterior side oblique, almost st rai'jht, in
some young shells a little excurved : dorsal edge straight : area narrow ; central
ligament-pit triangular and subequilateral in each valve ; hinge-teeth about eighteen.
a few in the middle under the ligament-pit small or obsolete, seven or eight on the
posterior side arranged in a downward curve, those in front not so obliqnelv disposed :
interior of the valves very faintly and minutely radiately striated near the pallial line,
beyond which the margin is smooth and glossy; anterior adductor small, oval, close to
the end of the hinge-plate, posterior very much larger, and considerably remote from
the end of the row of teeth.

Length, 19 mm. ; height, 17 : diameter, 9.

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

Allied to L. pelagica, Smith,* from mid-Atlantic, but more solid, more finely
radiately striated, and having rather different hinge-teeth.

L. Iceviuscula, Pelseneer,f has a curved posterior outline, and the hinder margin
of the valves is peculiarly thickened behind the adductor scar.

17. Plicatula ri/nii>*ti. Lamarck.

Plicatiilii riiiiinsii, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. VI (1), p. 1S4 (1*111) ; Haiilcv, Recent
Biv. Shells, p. 288 ; Smith, " Challenger :' Lamellibranchiata, p. 2SU.

Station 42. off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

This West Indian shell occurs along all the coast of Brazil as far as Rio de
Janeiro, according to d'Orbigny,J who recorded it as Plicatula barbadensis, Petiver. a
non-binomial author, whose eonchological names are not admissible.

18. l\'i-ti'n -i/'^in' (Linnaeus).

Oftri'a ziczac, Liniwus, Syst. nat., oil. 12, p. 1144?

I'i'i-ti'ii ::ii-::nc : Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. VIII, pi. VI, tig. 2'J.

Station 42. on" Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

"• "Challenger" Lamellibranchiata, p. -•>!, pi. XVIII, figs. .">-3.\.
t Voy. " Bi-lgica," .Mollusca. (I'.Hi:;,. p. 2k pi. VII, tigs. HI. '.12.
:£ In Ramon <lr la Sagra's Hist. Cuba, Mollusques, vol. II, p. '.'>(>().

100 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Two small broken valves only.

This species occurs throughout the AYest Endies, but has not been recorded so far
south as Rio tie Janeiro. The localities " Red Sea and Philippine Islands," given by the
monographers So\verl>v. Reeve, Hanlev, and Kolielt, evidently do not apply to this

O J. * » •• J. J. •/

species.

I ;). Chlamys teliuelchim (d'Orbigny).

Pci-tt'ii ti'liiirjrliiix, d'Orbigny, Voy. AnK'rique Mi'rid., Moll , p. 002, pi. LXXXY, tigs. 21-24

(1847) : Bavay, Journ. de Conch., 1906, pp. 1-10.
Pet-ten ilarwlnn, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. VIII, fig. 62 (1853).

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

This species has been recorded l>y d'Orbignv and Reeve from the east coast of
Patagonia, and by M. Bavay from the shores of Argentina. M. Bavay also mentions
its occurrence iu a fossil state in several places on the coast of the Province of Buenos
Aires. Only young specimens were obtained at Station 42, and these 'exhibit the
variation in the number of costse and sculpture indicated by ^\I. Bavay.

20. Chlamys nodosus (Linnaeus).

Pt'cten noilosus (Linn.) : Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. VIII, fig. 15 ; Sowerby, Thesaurus Conch.,
vol. I, p. 66, pi. XV, fig. 115, pi. XVII, fig. 147: Kiister, Couch. Cab., pp. 41, 112,
pi. XI, figs. 3-5, pi. XXXII, fig. 2.

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

One right valve, an inch long.

This common West Indian shell has riot been known previously from so southern
a locality. The specimens I recorded from St. Helena* as ./'. corallinoides, d'Orbigny,
1 now consider small examples of the present species.

21. [jH'/iHt coxfiitti, d'Orbigny.

Lucina coat at a, d'Orbigny, Voy. Anier. Merid., Moll, p. 086 : Itl. in Ramon de la Sagra's Hist.

Cuba, Moll., vol. II, p. 296, pi. XXVII, figs. 40-42 (1846).
Lucina aiilillaritiii, Reeve, Couch. Icon., vol. VI, pi. X, fig. 37.

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro: 40 fathoms.

A few odd valves differing from the typical form in exhibiting only concentric
sculpture on the posterior dorsal area, and in having the anterior adductor impression
a little shorter than usual in this species, which als -curs iu the West Indies.

22. Lnr'nnt (Divaricella) <j/n/</rixi</<-iif<i. d'Orbigny.

Lii<-ina qniiilrlsnli-ntfi, d'Orbigny, Voy. Amur. Merid., Moll., p. 584 (1847) ; id., Sagra's Hist.

Cuba, Moll., vol. II, p. 294, pi. XXVII, figs. 34, 36; Smith, "Challenger" Lamelli-

branchiata, p. 177.

Lucina elinrnea, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. VI, pi. VIII, fig. 49.
Lm-itia ainericnita, C. B. Adams, Contrib. Conch., p. 243.

Station 42. off Rio de Janeiro: 40 fathoms.

* Proc. Zool. Soc. 1890, p. 306.

MoLU'SCA, I. SMITH. 101

Originally described bv d'< 'rlii^ny from Ilio de Janeiro. lie also quoted ii from

various islands in tin- West Indies. The habitats "St. Klena, West Columbia and
Panama," given by Reeve for I., ilnn-inn, require confirmation.

Liiflini fiiitni/i'iinn, il't (rliinnv, Voy. Anic'r. Mi'rid., Moll.. ]>. ")87, jil. LXXX1V, fii,">. ll>. I"

(1847).
Loripes patagonica : Ti-ymi. Prop. Acad. Nat. St-i. Philad., 1872, p. 90.

Station 41'. ntf Ilio ,le Janeiro: 40 fathoms.

D'Orbigny describes this shell as " albida," and as inhabiting the "sable vascux,
iiu niveaii des mare'es liasses'' at San Bias, north of Patagonia. This may account for
the pale brownish tint of his tv[ies in the British Museum, which have the appearance
of being mud-stained. Beyond being much whiter the shells m the present collection
agree in all other respects. Dlplodonta brasiliensis, Mittrc (1S;")()), Lucina janeiroensis,
Reeve (1850), L. xiil></l<il>i»<ii. ( '. B. Ad. (1847), and L. <jn<ir<iiii<ni<t. d'Orbigny (1S47).
appear to belong to the same species, but differ in form from />. patagonica. They are
all recorded from Brazil, excepting xiil>t/l<>l><i>«i. said to be West Indian.

124. TelliiiCL petitiana, d.'0rbigny.

Tellina petitiana, d'Orhiguy, Voy. Amer. Jli'-rid., vol. V, Moll., p. "i.'!7, pi. LXXX1, fiLjs. L'Ci,
-7 (1847); Bertin, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, surie 2, vol. I, p]i. 211, 299, name only.

Station 42, off llio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms. Off Cape Saint-Thome', Brazil, at a
depth of 80 metres (d'Orbigny).

This species appears to have been overlooked in the monographs by Sowerby * and
Romer.f and was merely noticed by Bertin as non-existent in the Paris ^Museum. It is
of ii very elongate form, rounded at the anterior end, and pointed at the other
extremitv. The right valve has two divergent cardinal teeth, of which the hinder
one is bifid. The laterals are slender, that on the anterior side, slightly divergent
from the dorsal margin, is connected above with the oblique anterior cardinal.
The posterior tooth is more remote and passes into the nymph which supports
tin- ligament. The anterior of the two cardinals in the left valve is thick,
triangular, and bifid : the posterior slender and inclined backwards. The anterior
adductor-scar is pyrifonn, the posterior rounder. The pallia! sinus is verv deep
and extends almost across three-fourths of the shell, which is pure white within
and without.

Several odd valves were obtained bv the "Terra Nova, the largest being
36 mm. in length and Ifi in height.

* Conch. Icon., vol. XVII.

f In Martini and Clicinnit/ Conchyl. Cub., 1 870-3.
VOL. ii. K

102 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

•_'."). Mill-mini ni/<//ixf«, n. sp. Tl. II, tigs. 18, 19.

Shell oblong, inequilateral, longer in front than behind, white, rounded anteriorly,
narrowed, shortly rostrate, and obliquely truncate posteriorly; valves thin, finely
roncentrically striateil. the right a little less convex than the left; the front dorsal
margin longer than the posterior, a little curved, but not much descending; hinder
margin obliquely sloping1, somewhat concave ; in both valves there is a faint keel
extending from the umbo to the extreme point at the hinder end ; two cardinal teeth
in each valve ; in the right the anterior tooth is thicker than the posterior, which is
bifid ; in the left the anterior is bifid, and much stronger than the hinder one, which is
quite slender, and directed backwards ; interior of the valves glossy, faintly radiately
striated at the ventral margin ; anterior adductor-scar elongate, posterior roundly
pyriform ; pallial sinus extending three-fourths across the valves, rounded in front.

Length, 10 '5 mm. ; alt., 9 ; diameter, 4.

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

Mm-diiiii tiN*/iii!/tK, Hauley,* from the Philippine Islands, closely resembles the
present species as regards form ; it is, however, rather more obtuse in front, and the
valves are more tumid and more glossy.

26. Seini'li1 cordiformis, Chemnitz.

Tellina vttr<Uf<iniiix, Chemn., Conch. Cab., vol. XI, figs. 1941-2 (1795).
Ami>h!ilemiui cordiformis : Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. VIII, pi. V, fig. 30.
Semclf ciirdiform/s : Smith, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1890, pp. 301, 321.

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.
One small valve only.

Some remarks on the synonymy and distribution of this species are given by the
present writer in the place cited above.

27. JA/'V/w (Mactrinula) janeiroensis, n. sp. PL II, fig. 20.

Shell broadly subtrigonal, a little inequilateral, longer behind the um bones than
in front, white, subpellucid, thin, concentrically plicate upon the umboues, and finely
striated with the lines of growth upon the lower half of the valves ; a rather sharp keel
running from the tip of the umbones to the posterior end of the valves marks off the
hinder dorsal area ; there is also a smooth lunular area ; the concentric ridges or
plic86 do not extend into either the lunular or the posterior area ; in the latter, one or
more faint radiating keels or ridges are also usually observable ; dorsal margins
oblique, at first nearly rectilinear, then curving downwards at the ends ; anterior end
sharply rounded, posterior rather more acuminate, ventral margin very widely
arcuate : umbones smooth at the extreme tip, inclined towards the front, a little

us Ccmi-li.. vol. I., p. 302, pi. LV1I1, fig. (.i.">, us T<-Uin«.

MOLU'SC'A, I. SMITH. 103

antemedian. approximated, Init not quite touching : interior of tlic valves showing-
traces ut tin- external sculpture, white, rather glossv : hinge normal, somewhat
delicate : anterior aililuetor impression narrowlv pyrifbrm, posterior larger, round :
pallia! sinus long, rounded at the end, extending aliout halt'-\va\- across the
valves.

Length. :! I nun. : height. 20 : diaineter. 1 •_'.

Station 42, oti' Kio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

.)/. in/>/u."t,t. Deshayes.* tVoin I'aiiaina, is rather like this species, Imt is flatter, not
so trigonal in shape, being broader at the anterior end. The plica- on the uinliones
are less developed, and the hinge is rather more delicate.

'28. Mhcrocallista maeulata (Linnaeus).

VI-HIIS maeulata, Linn., Svst. imt., i-<l. X, ]>. liMi.

I" 'tuts (Cytherea, Callista) iiinmlntu .• linnicr, Monog. Venn*, i'tillix/n. p. Id. ],|. XVI, Hi;--. I 1< .

Station 42, oft' Rio de .laneiro : 40 fathoms.

Only one small valve obtained.

For references and synonymy see Romer and Dall.f A verv common West
Indiiiu shell, and already recorded by d'< >rbigny from l!io de Janeiro.

The late Mr. Jukes-Browne (Proc. Malac. So,-., vol. X.. p. :!44) upheld the use of
the genus Callixta of Poli as restricted by H. and A. Adams in 1857. but as pointed
out by Dall this name of I'oli's had already in 1852 been applied to quite a ditl'ereut
group of Veueridse.

Mr. Jukes-Browne's argument (I.e. p. 336) upon this subject appears to me
unconvincing, and I fail to see that in this instance " the rule of priority is breaking
down from the shear weight of absurdities." etc.

29. I 'i tnrin roxfnitu (Koch).

<'iiiln;;;i ,;,K/i-iitn, Koch, in Philippi's Ablnld., vol. I, p. 1 .">(>, pi. I, fig. 3 (1-S44).

Station 42. off Uio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

For synonymy, references, and some remarks, see Smith. "Challenger"
Lamellibranchiata, p. 137. Only a number of odd valves were obtained at tin-
above station. They are rather longer in proportion to the height than the tvpical
form figured by 1'hilippi. and the pallia! sinus is wider and not so pointed.

Length of largest specimen. 33 mm. ; of Koch's tvpe, 39 mm. Height of large.-i
specimen. 2(> mm. ; of Koch's tvpe. .">(! mm.

* RCCM-'S ('i)iich. Iron., vol. VIII, tig. !i:i.

t Trans. Wagner lust. Sri. I'hilail.. vol. 111. |>. I2f'6 (1903).

I,M "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

:!0. C,>rl>iil,i h-i/nni, Smith. PI. II, tigs. '21, 22.

Cm-litla Inimii, Smith, Ann. Mfitf. Nat. Hist, 18SO, vol. VI, p. 3i!l.

Station 42, olt' Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

Onlv a single lower valve was dredged at the above station. The species was
originally described from 48 fathoms in 32° 45' S. lat., 50° 39' W. long., east of
I'ruguay. The figures now given are taken from the type specimen.

31. Cuspidaria braziliensis, n. sp. PL II, fig. 23.

Shell not very thin, elongate, rounded in front, prolonged and rostrate behind,
moderately globose, exhibiting fine growth-lines and minute crowded granules upon
the entire surface, those upon the upper slope of the rostrum being arranged in
closely packed transverse series ; dirty white, surface dull, not glossy ; dorsal margins
oblique, anterior straight at first, then curving into the rounded end, posterior longer,
a little concave ; lower margin sinuated below the beak, then widely curved.
Umbones autemedian. An oblique faint depression from the umbones to the sinus
in the ventral outline marks off the rostrum, the upper part of which is feebly
defined by an oblique, obscure ridge. Character of the hinge normal. Interior of the
valves white, somewhat glossy, exhibiting some rather faint irregular radiating striae,
which are more or less interrupted by a subpunctate impression from the anterior
adductor-scar to the broad, rounded, pallia! sinus ; anterior impression ovate, posterior
semicircular, truncate above.

Length, 27 mm. ; height, 15 ; diameter, 11.

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro : 40 fathoms.

This species is at once distinguishable from others, more or less similar in form,
by the minutely granose surface, a most uncommon feature in the genus.

32. Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) simillima, u. sp. PL II, fig. 24.

Shell ovate, posteriorly rather shortly rostrate, inequilateral, longer in front of
the umbones than behind, white, very convex ; valves thin, with about twenty-five
curved radiating costellse upon the greater part of the surface, but not upon the
rostrum ; a few of the posterior costse are stronger than the rest, the hindmost one
marking off the comparatively smooth beak ; this, however, exhibits a few (nine or
ten) very fine curved lirae, some of which near the dorsal margin are rather indistinct,
being crossed by crowded growth-striae ; the rest of the surface of the valves is also
covered with very fine lines of growth ; anterior dorsal margin obliquely arched,
posterior more obliquely inclined, and a little concave ; anterior end sharply rounded,
ventral edge widely arcuate, but slightly incurved at the rostrum ; umbones smooth
at the lip, almost contiguous, inclining backwards; lunular area without radiating
linu, and there is also a lanceolate, smooth, sunken escutcheon posteriorly; interior

MOLLUSCA, I.- -SMITH. 10.'.

iif the valves faintlv radiatelv sulcate. except towards tin- lower margin, where the
grooves are deeper, producing a pectinate cdm'; hinge iiiinnal. and posterior adductor-
si-ar liouiidfil liy a rounded ridge passing t'runi under tlie hinge-line.

Length, 15 nun.: height, lO'iVi: diameter. 8 ' 5.

Station 4l', dfl' Kio dr -lanciro. 40 fathoms: ,,nd Siatinn :'.S, west of Falkland
Islands, IL'.") fathoms.

( 'luselv allied to C. curta, Jeffreys, but rather longer in proportion to the height.
and more distinctly rostate upon the anterior half of the valves. The anterior dorsal
outline is not so hunched up as in ciirtn.

5. SOITII TRINIDAD ISLAND.

1. Arrii (JBarbatia), sp.

Station :!(>, South Trinidad Island : on the shore.

Two specimens, in somewhat decomposed condition, appear to be very closely
related to the Mediterranean An-n /nir/mfn. Imt owing to the bad state of preservation
it would lie hazardous to pronounce a definite opinion.

2. ^[iidinliii'iii lateralis (Say).

My! il ii.« Ittti'ritlix, Say, Jiiurn. Acail. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. II, ]i. 2(14 (l^-'L').
Modiola niarinonitii. Korbes (1838) ; Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 11, p. 198, pi. XLV,
fig. 4.

Station 36, South Trinidad Island: on the shore.

Originally described by Say from Florida, this species occurs further north along
the coast of the United States. It is also known from Bermuda. On comparing
British with American specimens I fail to find any real distinguishing features.
.17. i-inn-iitii, Gould, and .I/. <-<rn»l>it<i, Vaillant. may be regarded as forms of
this species.

100

•TKKRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

INDEX.

aculeata, Crepidula, 82, 97.

Patella, 97.

acuminata, Glypteuthria, 91.
amta, Litorina, 80.
Adacnarca nitvns, 70.
adaivnsis, Itissoia, Go, 6(i.
AclniL-te antarctica, 74.
„ delicatula, 74.
adspersa, Cominella, 85.
adspersum, Buccinum, 85.
Amauropsis rossiana, 69.
americana, Lucina, 100.
Amphidesma cordiformis, 102.
Anatina elliptica, 78.
Aneilla bicolor, 87.
,, dimidiata, 96.
„ mucronata, 86.
„ nana, 87.
„ novse-zelan'dise, 87.
Ancillaria australis, <S7.
,, dimidiata, '.)(i.
,, mucronata, 8G.
,, novse-zelandiae, 87.
,, pyramidalis, 86.
,, tricolor, 87.
angusta, Macoma, 102.

„ Mactra, 103.
antarctica, Admete, 74.

,, Cerithiopsilla, 70.

,, Lepeta (Pilidium), 62.

„ Lovenella, 70.

,, Scala, 64.

,, 'lYllimya, 78.

,, Tricbotropis, 67.

antarcticum, Epitonium, 64.
antillaruin, Lucina, 100.

,, Tunis, 94.

antipodum, Helcioniscus, 78.

,, Litorina, SO.

arabica, Fulguraria (Aleithoe), 86.

,, Voluta (Alcithoe), 86.
arabiuum, Buccinum, Sti.
Area (Anailara) chemnitzi, 93.
„ barbata, K).").
„ (Barbatia) novn' wsilaiidia1, 88, 89,

Area (Barbatia) sp., 105.

,, (Bathyarca) gourdoni, 7o.
,, decussata, 88.
,, d'orbignyi, 1)3.
,, t'usca, 89.
,, rodatzi, 8!(.
Areularia coronata, 85.
assimili.s, Macoma, 102.
astartoides, Cardita, 77.
Astra'a, 80.

„ beliotropium, 80.
„ imperialis, 80.
Astralium beliotropium, 80.
australis, Ancillaria, 87.

„ Venericardia, 90.
barbadensi.s, Plicatula, 99.
barbata, Area, 105.
belcberi, Typbis, 92.
bicolor, Aneilla, 87.
biconicum, Vexillum (Pusia), 85.
bilirata, Drillia, 95.
brasiliensis, Diplodonta, 101.
braziliensis, Cuspidaria, 104.

„ Drillia, 94.

Buccinum adspersum, 85.
,, arabicum, 86.
,, charcoti, 72.
„ coronatum, 85.
,, maculatum, 85.
,, nodosum, 85.
bullata, Marginella, 95.
calliferus, Tnx-bus, 79.
Calliostoma iiubilum, 97.

„ rioense, 97.

Caly]itra-a, 82, 84.

,, calyptrseformis, S3, 84

,, calyptrseiformis, 82.

,, candeana, 97.

,, chiiieiisis, 82, 84, 97.

,, rcinnna-notata, S2.

,, (Crepidula) nionoxyla, 81

,, lamarcki, 83.

,, maculata, 82.

,, novse-zeelandise, 82.

„ pellucida, 84.

MOLLUSCA, I.— SMITH.

107

Calyptrsea scutum, S.'!, si.

i> (Sigapatella) novae-zelandise, SJ.

„ „ scutum, S3.

„ tennis, S:l, S|.

ealytweformis, Calyptrsea, s.">

,, Sigapatella, 83.

„ Trochitii, 83.

Calyptrseidse, S3.
calyptrseiformis, Calyptrira, 82.
canrrllatus, Prcisipho, 71, 96.
candcana, (_'alyptr:i'a, 97.

„ Infundibulum, '.'7.
,, Trochilina, !I7.
Cantliaridus nit'o/ona, 79.
Capulus subcompressus, 66.
Canlita astartoides, 77.

„ purpurata, 90.

,, 'luoyi, 90.

,, tridentata, 90.
Cardiuin delicatulum, 9.'!.

„ muricatum, 93.

„ (Nemocardium) pulchelluni, 90.

„ pulchellum, 90.
canluclis, Trophoii, 92.
carlottiu, Turritella, SO.
Cerithiella, 70.
Cerithiopsilla antarctica, 70.
charcoti, Buccinum, 72.

„ Montaguia, 78.

„ Volutharpa, 72.
Charonia rubicunda, 85.
sp. juv., SI.

„ tritonis, 84.
chemnit/.i, Area (Anadara), 93.
chiiicnsis, Calyptrrea, 82, 97.
Chionr (Chamelea) spissa, 90.

„ crassa, 90.

,, mesodesma, 90.
Chlamys colbecki, 77.

,, consociata, 89.

,, nodusus, 100.

„ (Pallium) cuiivcxus, S9.

„ tehuelchus, 100.
clrryi, .Muivx (Typhis), 92.
Clypc-ola tennis, 8.S.
ciciKihita, JModiularia, 10").
colhut'ki, Chlamys, 77.

„ Pecten, 77.
Columbarium, ss.

„ spinicincta, 87.

„ suteri, 87.

Cominella adspersa, 85.
,, maculata, 85.
comma notata, Calyptni'a. SL'.

congenitus, 1'msipho, 71.
conica, Marscniopsis, liii.
consociata, Chlamys, S'j.
contorta, C'rcpidula, SI.
convexus, Chlamys (Pallium), 89.

Pecten, 89.

coppingeri, Lepeta, 62.
coralline lidrs, Pecten, UK).
Corbula tryoni, 10-4.
cordiformis, . \mphidcsma, 102.

„ Scmclc, IIIL'.

Tcllina, 102.
coronata, Arcularia, s.").

„ Nassa, 85.
coronatum, I'.uccinum, S.">.
c-dstata, Crepidula, 81.

„ Lucina, 100.
cuulmaiicnsis, Trophon, 73.
crassa, Chione, 90.
crebilirulata, Margaritas, 63.

„ Submargarita .'. 03.

„ Valvatella, 63.

crenifera, Nuculana, 9S.
Crepidula, 81.

,, aculeata, 82, 97

,, contorta, 81.

„ costata, 81.

,, crepidula, 81.

„ echinus, 97.

,, hystrix, 97.

,, (lanacus) unguiformis, s|.

,, maculata, 82.

,, monoxyla, Si.

,, tomentosa, s:i.

Crypta profunda, 81.
cumingii, Malletia, 99.
,, Solenella, 99.
cuneata, Modiolaria, 10"».
curta, Cuspidaria, 105.
Cuspidaria braziliensis, 104.

,, (Cardiomya) simillima, 61, !i.'!, lot.

„ curta, 105.

cuvieri, Marginalia, 95.
Cyamium subquadratum, 78.
Cymbiola gracilis, sii.
Cythcrca rosti'ata, 103.
clarwinii, Pecten, 100.
decora, Nuculana, '.is.
decussata, Ai-ca, SS, 89.

delicatula, Admcte, 74.
,, Nutica, 69.
delicatulum, Cardium, '•>'•'<.
demissa, Rissoia, (i"i.
I )cntalium majiirinnm, 71.

108

" TERRA NOVA " EXPEDITK >N.

deprcssa, Fulguraria (Alcithoe), 86.

Voluta, 86.
deserta, Rissoia, 66.
diemenensis, Litorina, 80.
dilatata, Verconella, 85.
dilatatus, Fusus, 85.
dilecta, Margarita, 79.
dimidiata, Ancilla, 96.

„ Ancillaria, 96.
Dij>lodonta brasiliensis, 101.
,, patagonica, 101.

d'orbignyi, Area, 93.
Drillia bilirata, 95.
,, braziliensis, 94.
,, rioensis, 95.
drygalskii, Trophon, 73.
dulcis, Margarites, 63.
„ Valvatella, 63.
eatoni, Neobuccimim, 72.
eburnea, Lucina, 100, 101.
echinus, Crepidula, 97.
egena, Monilea, 79.

,, Solariella, 79.
egenum, Solarium, 79.
electa, Leda, 98.

„ ,, (Aclrana), 98.

„ Nuculana (Adrana), 98.
elliptica, Anatina, 78.
elongata, Mactra, 90.

„ „ (Mactrotoma), 90.

elongatus, Prosipho, 70.
Epitonium antarcticum, 64.
Eulima exulata, 64.
,, solitaria, 64.
exulata, Eulima, 64.
formosissima, Turris, 94.
fragilllma, Volutoruitra, 74.
fraterculus, Marginella, 95.
Fulgoraria, 86.
Fulguraria, 86.

,, (Alcithoe) arabica, 86.

„ ,, depressa, 86.

„ „ gracilis, 86.

fusea, Area, 89.
Fusus dilatatus, 85.
Galerus pellucidus, 84.
gelida, Rissoia, 65.
gemma, Margarites, 62.
glacialis, Rissoia, 65, 66.
Glycimeris laticostata, 89.
Glypteuthria acuminata, 91.
gourdoni, Area (Bathyarca), 75.

„ Lissarca, 75.
gracilis, Cymbiola, 86.

gracilis, Fulguraria (Alcithoe), S6.
,, Prosipho, 70.

Voluta, 86.

„ ,, (Alcithoe), 86.

grandis, Limopsis, 76.
grisea, Natica, 69.
gronlandica, Volutomitra, 74
guaraniana, Lucina, 101.
hedleyi, Sigapatella, 84.
Heleioniscus antipodum, 78.

,, radians, 78.

heliotropium, Astrwa, 80.

,, Astralium, 80.

Trochus, 80.
hodgsoni, Lima, 77.
hookeri, Turritella, 96.
huttoni, Mangilia, 88.
hyalina, Marginella, 74.
hystrix, Crepidula, 97.
imperialis, Astra?a, 80.
indecora, Sublacuna, 66.
Infundibulum candeanum, 97.
innocens, Pareuthria, 72.

,, Thesbia, 72.
insignis, Neoconcha, 68.
iris, Margarites, 91.
janeiroensis, Limopsis, 99.
,, Lucina, 101.

„ Mactra (Mactrinula), 102.

„ Marginella, 95.

„ Nuculana (Adrana), 98.

jousseaumei, Limopsis, 76.
Kellia simulans, 77.
kerguelensis, Lissarca, 75.
kriiyeri, Trichotropis, 67.
laciniatus, Trophon, 73.
Ireviuscula, Limopsis, 99.
lamarcki, Calyptrsea, 83.
Lamellaria, 66, 67.

,, mollis, 66.

lanceolata, Nucula, 98.
lateralis, Modiolaria, 62, 105.

„ Mytilus, 105.
laticostata, Glycimeris, 89.
laticostatus, Pectunculus, 89.
Leda (Adrana) electa, 98.

„ electa, 98.
Lepeta coppingeri, 62.

,, (Pilidium) antarctica, 62.
lilliei, Limopsis, 76.
Lima hodgsoni, 77.
limoides, Philobrya, 77.
Limopsis grandis, 76.
,, janeiroensis, 99.

MoLLI'SCA. I. SMITH.

109

Limopsis jousseaumei, i ii.
,, Iseviuscula, 99.
„ lilliri, 7ii.
„ mariimi'iisis, 7">.

pelagk-a, '.HI.
Lippistes, fi7.

ciurdoiii, 7">.

7").

,, nofcorcadensis, 75.
Litorina aruta, SO.

,, antipodum, so.

„ diemenensis, so.
,, iiiauritiana, SO.

,, unifaseiata, so.
longstaffi, Trophon, 73.
Loripes patagonica, 101.
Lovenella, 70.

,, antarctica, 70.
Lucina americana, 100.

,, antillarum, 100.

„ costata, 100.

„ (Divaricella) quadrisulcata, 100.

„ eburnea, 100, 101.

„ guaraniana, 101.

„ janeiroensis, lol.

,, patagonu-a, 10!.

„ Bubglobosa, 101.

Mai'inna angusta, 102.
„ assimilis, 102.
Macrocallisfca maculata, 103.
Mactra angusta, 103.
„ elongata, 'JO.

„ (Mactrinula) janeiroensis, 102.
,, ( Mactrotoma) elongata, 90.
maculata, Calyptriea, S2.
,, Cominella, 85.
„ Crepidula, S2.
,, Macrocallisfca, 103.
,, Venus, 103.
maculatum, Buccinum, 85.
inajorinum, Dentalium, 74.
Malletia cumingii, 99.
Mangilia huttoni, ss.

„ sinclairii. ss.
Margari'lla refulgens, HI.
Mai-garita, 79.

,, dilecta, 79.
Margarites c-rebrilirulata, 63.
,, iluk-is, 63.
,, gemma, 62.

iris, 91.
inargiiiata, Mitra, S5.

„ Turricula, S.">.

Marginolla Irallata, 9").

Marginclla ru\ icri, '.l"i.

., fraterculus, 9.j.
„ hyalina, 7 I.

„ jaiic-irocnsis, !i."i.

,, muscaria, S7.
,, scalaris, 9(i.

„ sti'iata. '.Mi.

iiiaricincnsls, l^imojisis, 7").
marmurata, Moiliula, 105.
Marsi-nia, 66.
Marsi'iii<i])sis cnnica, 60.
,, nidllis, 6(i.

mauritiana, Litorina, SO.

„ Phasianclla, SO.

nieridiimalis, Thracia, 7S.
iiic-^dilcsiiia, Cliione, 90.
minima, 'JVlliniya, 7S.
.Minolia, 79.

„ plicatula, 79.
,, punctura, 79.
inirabilis, Torellia (Trichoconcha), i'S.

,, Trichoconcha, OS.

Mitra raarginata, 85.
]\Iitridse, 85.

Modiola marmorata, 105.
Modiolaria ccEnobita, 105.
,, cuneata, 105.

lateralis, 62, lo:>.
mollis, Lamellaria, 66.

„ Marseniopsis, 6(i.
^louilea, 79.

„ egeua, 79.
„ plicatula, 79.
,, zelandica, 79.
monoxyla, Calyptrasa (Crepidula), Si.

„ Crepidula, 81.
Montaguia charcoti, 7s.
mueronata, Ancilla, 86.

,, Ancillaria, sii.

mundus, Prosipho, 70, 72.
Murex (Typhis) cleryi, 92.
muricatum, Cardiuni, 93.
muscaria, Margiuella, 87.
Mytilus lateralis, 105.
nana, Ancilla, 87.
Nassa coronata, 85.
Xatica delicatula, 69.

„ grisea, 69.
Xausitora saulii, 91.
Neobuccinum eatoni, 72.

„ tenerum, 72.

Neoconcha, 69.

,, iiisignis, GS.

vcstita, 6S, li'.i.

VOL. II.

110

'TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

iiitt'us, AdiicnaivM, 7<>.
illicit ISM, Verconella, 85.
nodosiini, Biicvimini, S"i.
iiciclcisus, Chlamys, 100.
„ Pecten, 100.
„ Prosipho, 71.
notorcadensis, Lissarca, 75.
nci\:c'-zealandi:t, Area (Barbatia), 88.
novse-zeelandise, Calyptrsea, <S2.
novse-zelandise, Ancilla, 87.
„ „ Ancillaria, 87.

„ „ Calyptraea (Sigapatella), 82.

Sigapatella, 82.
iiuliilum, Calliostoma, 97.
nulrilus, Trochus, 97.
Nueula lanceolata, 98.
Nuculana (Adrana) electa, 98.

„ ,, janeiroensis, 98.

,, crenifera, 98.
„ decora, 98.
Nueula uruguayeusis, 97.
orbignyi, Area, 93.
Oscanius, 66, 67.
Ostrea ziczac, 99.
Patioptea zelandica, 91.
Panope zelandica, 91.
Paradmete, 74.

typica, 74.
Pareuthria, 72.

,, innocens, 72.

patagoiiica, Diplodonta, 101.
„ Loripes, 101.
„ Lucina, 101.

Patella aculeata, 97.
„ radians, 78.
Pecten colbecki, 77.
,, convexus, 89.
„ corallinoides, 100.
„ darwinii, 100.
,, nodosus, 100.
,, racovitzai, 77.
,, tehuelchus, 100.
,, zelandia1, 89.
„ ziczac, 99.
Pectunculus laticostatus, 89.
pelagica, Limopsis, 99.
pellucida, Calyptnea, 84.

Trochita, 84.
pellucidus, Galerus, 84.
pelseneeri, Trophon, 92.
petitiana, Tellina, 101.
Phasianella mauritiana, 80.
Philobrya limoides, 77.
Pitaria rostrata, 103,

planispira, Tricliotropis, 67.
Plicatula barbadensis, 99.
plicatula, Miiicilia, 79.
,, Monilea, 79.
Plicatula ramosa, 99.
plieatula, Solariella, 79.
Probuccinum tenerum, 72.
profunda, Crypta, 81.
Prosipho cancellatus, 71, 96.
,, congenitus, 71.
,, elongatus, 70.
„ gracilis, 70.
,, mundus, 70, 72.
,, nodosus, 71.
„ similis, 70.
„ tuberculatus, 71.
pulcbelknn, Cardium, 90.

„ ,, (Nernocardium), 90.

punctura, Minolia, 79.
purpurata, Cardita, 90.

,, Venericardia, 90.
pyrainidalis, Ancillaria, 86.
quadrisulcata, Lucina (Di varicella), 100.
quoyi, Cardita, 90.
racovitzai, Pecten, 77.
radians, Helcioniseus, 78.

Patella, 78.
ramosa, Plicatula, 99.
refulgens, Margarella, 64.
Valvatella, 64.
regularis, Rissoia, 65.
rioeuse, Calliostoma, 97.
rioensis, Drillia, 95.
Rissoia adarensis, 65, 66
„ demissa, 65.
„ deserta, 66.
„ gelida, 65.
„ glacialis, 65, 66.
,, regularis, 65.
rodatzi, Area, 89.
rossiana, Amauropsis, 69.
rostrata, Cytherea, 103.

Pitaria, 103.
rubicunda, Charonia, 85.
rufozona, Cantharidus, 79.
saulii, Nausitora, 91.

„ Teredo (Xylotrya), 91.
„ Xylotrya, 91.
Scala antarctica, 64.
scalaris, Marginella, 96.
scutum, Calyptra?a, 83.

„ ,, (Sigapatella), 83.

Trochita, 83.
cordiformis, 102,

MoLU'SCA, I. SMITH.

II

shackletoni, Trophon, 73.
Sigapatella, 82.

,, ealyptweformis, S3.

„ hrdlrvi, 84.

,, nov!r-/rlandi:«', 82, S3.

„ tenuis, S.'i.

siiiiilis, Prosipho, 70.

simillima, Cuapidaria (Gardiomya), 61, 93, 104.
sinuilaiis, Kellia, 77.
sinclairii, Mangilia, MS.
Solariella, 79.

,, egena, 711.
„ plicatula, 79.
Solarium, 79.

„ egenum, 79.
Solenella cumingii, 99.
solitaiia, Kulinm, 04.
spiiiicincta, Columbarium, 87.
spissa, Chione (Chamelea), 90.
striata, Marginella, DC.
subcompressus, Capulus, 66.
subglobosa, Lucina, 1 01.
Sublacuna iiidecora, 66.
Submargarita ? crebrilirulata, 63.
subquadratum, Cyamiuin, 78.
suteri, Columbarium, 87.
syinmetrica, Turritella, 80.
tehuelcbus, Chlamys, 100.

„ Pecten, 100.
Tellimya antarctica, 78.

,, minima, 78.
Tellina cordiformis, 102.

,, petitiana, 101.
tenerum, Neobuceinum, 72.
„ Probuccinum, 72.
tenuis, Calyptnt-a, 83.
„ Clypeola, 83.
„ Sigapatella, 83.
„ Trochita, 83.
Teredo (Xylotrya) saulii, 91.
Thesbia, 72.

,, innoeens, 72.
Tbracia meridionalis, 78.
tomentosa, Crepidula, 83.
Torellia, 68.

,, (Trichoconcha) mirabilis, 68.
Torinia, 79.

Trichoconcha mirabilis, 68.
Trichotropis, (57.

,, antarctica, 67.

„ kriiycri, (>7.

„ planispira, 07.

tricolor, Aneillaria, 87.
tridentata, Cardita, 110.
tritonis, Charonia, 8-1.

Trochilina candeana, 97.
Trochilum scutum, s.">.
Trocbita calyptraeformis, S.'i.
„ pellucida, 84.
„ tenuis, 83.
Trocbus calliferus, 79.
„ heliotropium, 80.
,, nubilus, 97.
Trophon carduclis, 92.
,, coulmanensis, 73.
„ drygalskii, 7.'!.
„ laciniatus, 73.
,, longstatli, 7.'i.
„ pelseneeri, 92.
,, shackeltoni, 73.
tryoni, Corbula, 104.
tuberculatus, Prosipho, 71.
Turricula marginata, 85.
Turris antillarum, 9-1.

„ formosissima, 94.
Turritella carlotta', 80.
„ hookeri, 96.
,, symmetrica, 80.
vittata, 80, 81.
Typhis belcheri, 92.
typica, Paradmete, 74.
unguiformis, Crepidula (lanacus), 81.
unifasciata, Litorina, 80.
uruguayensis, Nucula, 97.
Valvetella crebrilirulata, 63.
,, dulcis, 0.'!.
„ refulgens, 64.

Venericardia australis, 90.

„ purpurata, 90.

Venus maculata, 103.
Verconella dilatata, 85.

„ nodosa, 85.

vestita, Neoconcha, 68, 69.
Vexillum (Pusia) biconica, 85.
vittata, Turritella, 80.
Voluta (Alcitboe) arabica, 86.
gracilis, 86.
„ depressa, sc>.
„ gracilis, Sli.
Volutharpa charcoti, 72.
N7olutomitra fragillima, 74.

,, gronlandica, 74.

Xylotrya saulii, 91.
zelandiae, Pectcn, 8;i.
/claiidica, Monilea, 79.
„ l'anop;i'ii, 91.

„ Panopc, 91 .
xic/.ac. Ostrea, 9H.
„ Pecten, 99.

s -2

LONDON :

PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W.

Mollusca, Part I, PL I.

PLATE I.

FIG. 1. Margaritas gemma, n. sp.
,, 2. Eulima exulata, n. sp.
,, 3. „ solitaria, u. sp.
,, 4. Bissoia demissa, n. sp.
i, 5. ,, regularis, n. sp.
,, 6. TricJiolropis antarctica, Thiele.
,, 7. ,, planispira, n. sp.

,, 8. Neoconclia vestifa, Smith.
,, 9. ,, insiijnis, n. sp.

,, 10. ProsipJio mundns, n. sp.
,,11. ,, tuberculaius, n. sp.
,,12. ,, congenitus, n. sp.

,, 13. ,, cancellatus, 11. sp.

,, 14. Trophon coulmanensis, Smith.

,, 15. ,, sliackletoni, Hedley.

,, 1(5, 17. Lissarca notorcadensis, var.

„ 18. Limopsis Jilllel, n. sp.

,, 19. Canthnridus rufozona, A. Ad.

,, 20-22. Sigapatella tennis, (Jray.

„ 23—25. ,, lifiUei/i, n. sp.

„ 26, 27. Valuta araliic.a, var. deprcssa.

„ 28. Arcularia coronata, var.

„ 29. Mangilia Jmttoni, n. sp.

,, 30. Columbarium snteri, n. sp.

Brit .Ant arctic (Terr a Nova.) Expeci.1910.
Brit.Mus. (Nat. Hist.) ZoologvVol.il. Mollusca.Fai-tT.Pl.I.

12.

13.

IB.

23.

24-.

19.

15.

e.

n.

"4

21.

ao.

25.

36.

22.

28.

29.

3O.

J Green del.etlith.

Huth imp

Mollusca, Part I, PI II

PLATE II.

FIGS. 1, '2. Ami (Jiiii-bntiii) novse-zealandise, 11. sp.
„ 3, 8. CMumi/K nnixiiciiita, n. sp.
,, 4. Margarites iris, n. sp.
„ 5. Glypteutliria acutninatn. n. sp.
„ 6, 7. Tropliim pi'lxi'iK'i'rt, n. sp.
„ 9. Cardiuiii delicatulum, n. sp.
„ 10. Tunis formosiasima, 11. sp.
,, 11. Drillln Intzilit'itsis, n. sp.
„ 1 2. ,, rtoi'iislx, n. .sp.
,, 13. Narginelln fratercitlns, n. sp.
14. ,, janeiroensis, n. sp.

„ 15. Progiplin t-iiwi'lltilnx, n. sp.
,, 1(5. Nuculana (Adrana) janeiroensis, n. sp.
,, 17. Limopsix janeiroensis, n. sp.
„ 18, 19. Macoma tnujustti, n. sp.

20. Mactra (Mactrinula) janeiroensis, n. sp.
„ 21, 22. Cuibiilii in/on!, Smith.
,, 23. Cuspldarla braziliensis, 11. sp.
„ 24. „ (Gardiomya) simillima, v. 8f.

Brit. Ant ar ctic ( Terr aN ova) Expe d. 1 91 0 .
Bnt.Mus.lNat.Hist.) Zoology Vol. II. MolhiacsuPartLPLH.

1.

4.

5.

6.

10.

.

16.

15.

2.

1.

LI.

12.

11.

21.

20.

23.

3.

8.

13.

14.

18.

19.

22.

24.

J Green del.etlith.

Huthimp.

] I :;

NEMERTINEA.

BY H. A. BAYLIS, B.A.

WITH Fori; KKiCKKS IN T1IK TKXT AND 1'LATES I-lt.

I.—- General.

Remarks <>u the collection, \vitli Summary .
Mel In uls of stu«l\" .....
Talile uf Collecting Sratiiuis ami Species tukrn

II. Systematic and Morphological.

Descriptions <>t'. and remarks mi, the various s]
Fam. Ainphiporidiu . . .

Prostomatidse ....
Baseodiscidse ....
Lineido> .....

III. Literature

1 II

I L5

I 1C,
118
I L'n
I -2-2

L34

l.-GENERAL.

THE" Nemertinea eolleeted l>y the "Terra Xova " came, for the most part, i'rum
the Antarctic and Subantarctic re^imi-;. clueflv from dredging-stations in tin- IJoss
Sea and JMeJMnrdo Sound.

Three sjiecies. each represented hy a .single specimen, \vere captured oif New
Zealand.

The total number <>t species in the collection is small, and uf this numlier verv
few are certainly 1H'\V to science. A sur\'e\' of the whole collection u'ivcs the follnwillL;'
results :

Total numlier of species, 10.
Previously described species. 5.

New species, 2.

Doubtful species. :'..

The previmislv described sjiecies are the following:—
(</) From the Antarctic regions:—

AinphipoTus moselsyi, Ilulir.
AmphipOTUS multihastatus, .louliiu.

HI "TEKUA NOVA" EXPEDTTTON.

ProxtunKi mi/I nicntiiin (Joubin).
Linen* rurrHj/iitux, M'Int.

(/>) From New Zealand : —

Baseodiscus giardii (Hubr.).

The two forms described as new are : —

Baseodiscus ////fni'rfiri/x, sp. n.. and

Jjilll'IlN Nl-l>tti, SJJ. 11.,

both from the Antarctic regions.

The three doubtful forms are : —
(<i) From the Antarctic regions :—

A very small specimen, apparently belonging to the genus Cerebratulus,
and probably very young.

(//) From New Zealand : —

Two species probably belonging to the genus I/men*, each represented
by one specimen only. They are referred to in the sequel as
Liiii'ttx, spp. " A ' and " B."

The material on the whole is very well preserved, and no difficulty, on the ground
of preservation, has beeii experienced in making out microscopic details by means of
sections or otherwise. On the other hand, the number of specimens in some cases is
so small that it was thought undesirable to dissect them to any great extent, and the
accounts Lnven of their structure must be regarded as subject to modification at some
future time, when more abundant material may be available.

It is a matter for regret that almost no record appears to have been kept of the
colours and markings of the various species during life. The specimens, by the time
that they were handed over to me for study, were all, with a very few exceptions
which will be mentioned in their appropriate places, deprived of all traces of their
natural colours by the spirit in which they had been stored.

Transverse sections taken by hand were employed as a means of assigning many
of the specimens to their position. This method was found extremely valuable for
rapidly sorting individuals which were so contracted, or of such nondescript external
appearance, as to be inseparable by mere inspection. The sections were lightly stained
with Paracarmiue or Picrocarmine, and rapidly differentiated, dehydrated, cleared
(preferably in Xylol) and mounted in Balsam. lu the cases where serial sections were
made, the best results were obtained by staining on the slide with Hsemalum, or
with Delafield's Haematoxylin followed bv Kosin.

was found useful in clearing some preparations, such as the proboscis of

M:\IKKTINKA MAYLIS.

115

tlic Amphiporid;i'. in order to sec details of structure without making permanent
mounts.

Tlir following TaUe oj\cs a conspectus of tin1 various collecting siaiions. and the
species of Nemertinea collected at cai-li station. The numbers in tin- left-hand column
correspond \vit'i l'11' nuiidiers in thick type in the general " List of < 'oiled ini: Stations"
of the Expedition (\"ol. II.. pp. Ill') :

Station
No.

1)1

I 3 I
220

1 '" itiou.

294

314
316

331

338
339

340
355
356

From Summit, Great King, Three
Kings Islands, S. 1(1 \V., 25
miles (New Zealand)

Spirits Bay, near North (.'ape. New
Zealand.

Off Cape Adare, mouth of Itobert-
son's Bay (Antarctic).

lloss Sea, Lat. 71 2-Y S., Long.
1 7U 3' E.

5 miles N. of Inaccessible Island,
McMurdo Sound (Antarctic).

Off Glacier Tongue, about 8 miles
N. of Hut Point, McMurdo
Sound.

< >tl' Cape Bird Peninsula, entrance
to McMurdo Sound.

McMurdo Sound, Lat. 77 13 S.,
Long. 164? 18'E.

Entrance to .Mc.Munlo Sound, Lat.
77 5' S., Lou;;. Ill t 1 7' E.

Nature

of
Bottom.

1 i.'|ith (in

fathoms and

mitres).

Bock.

Shelly.
Shingle.

Species.

•'on fms. (Haseodiscus giurdii.

(548 in.) / l.innix, sp. ••' I;. '

11-2(1 fms.
(I'd :!7 m.)

45-50 tins.
(S2-1I2 m.)

158 fins.
(JS'J in.)

Mud. 222-241 fms.

(406-441 m.)

Undecomposed 190-250 t'ms.
animal re- (348-457 m.)
mains and
mud.

Mud.

It oss Sea, Lat. id 5li' S., Loni;.
Kit 12'E.

.McMurdo Sound. Lat. 77 Hi' S.,
Long. Kir, 8' I-!.

l Ml' Granite Harbour, entrance i,,
.McMurdo Sound.

250 fms.
(457 m.)

207 fms.
(379 m.)

140 fms.
(256 m.)

160 fms.
(2113 m.)

300 fins,
m.)

Mud.

."•H fms.
('J2 m.)

Amphiporus /»".~<7n//.
.1. mult/hastatus.
Prostoma unilineatum.

l.i/ii'im rnrriiijntiix.

L. KI'llHl.

I A mphiporus mostdeyi,

I. ill/ IIS I'l'l l-lll/ll/IIX.

(L. xrutti.

(Baseodiscus uitt<tiirt!nix.
(lAneua srii/ti.

I Aiii/i/iip/iriin iiiiiltiliaxtiitiix.
Lnii in I'll

L. gruff!.

Amphiporus multihastutus.

Lllinis i-i'i-nt'/itlllfi.

(LineUS rnrruiinimt.
\L. grtifli.

I Amphiporus moseleyi.

I Llnnm i-iii'i iiijn/ii*.

I ].. xrnlli.

I .' ( 'i rt lirnlii/iix. sp., juv.

\ I.I IK'HH I'l'n'tltfll III*.

1 1. scoiti.

\ Baseodiscus antarclicus.
i Linens m-r-tti.

\ Amphiporus multihastatus.

I I. ill, 11.1 l-llfl-H'JIltllK.

T 'J

Hi; "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

II. SYSTEMATIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL.

ORDER METANEMERTINI.
FAM. AMPIIIPORID.E.

AmpMporus, Ehrenberg, 1831.
I. Amphiporus moseleyi, Hubrecht.

Ani}iliij>orns Mim'leyi, Hubrecht, 1887, pp. 20-22 ; PI. I, tigs. 20, 21 ; PI. IX, tigs. 1, 7-9 ;
PL X, tig. 3 :' PI. XV, figs. 11, 12, 20.

Stations 220, 294, 339 : 45-158 fathoms.

The collection contains three small specimens and various fragments, including
] (ieces of the proboscis, which I assign to this species, not, however, without some
hesitation. The material being so scanty, and the specimens not attaining to the
large si/.e of the types in the "Challenger" collection, though some of them are
sexually mature, it may be questioned whether we are not here dealing with a new
form. But on comparing the details of the proboscis-armature, and hand-sections
taken through the whole animal, with the "Challenger" preparations and figures
of this species, the resemblances are so great, and the differences so slight, that I
do not feel justified in making a specific distinction.

With so small a number of specimens at my disposal, I was unable to cut
a series of sections, and have therefore no important contribution to make to the
anatomy of the species. It may be remarked, however, that in the various trans-
verse sections taken by hand, chiefly in the middle or posterior region of the
liodv. the lateral nerve-stems do not appear to be situated quite so far dorsally
as in the type material. Hubrecht, indeed, lays particular emphasis on the point
that the nerve-stems lie ulioce the lateral gut-caeca in J. moseleyi, and notes this
as one of the characteristic features of the species. In the examples now under
consideration the nerves do, apparently, lie at some, distance from the lateral margin
of the body, and nearer to the dorsal than the ventral side, but they are not
entirely dorsal to the gut-cajca, parts of which extend outwards both above and
In-low them, and may be said to envelope them, as it were, on three sides. This
slight discrepancy may, of course, lie due merely to different states of contraction,
or to a difference in the level at which the sections were cut.

The nerve-layer of the. proboscis, as \ find is the ca.se in the " Challenger
material, contains fourteen longitudinal nerves.

The genital organs are also arranged as stated in Hubrecht s account.

XKM KRTIXEA BAYLIS. 1 1 ~

The unlv other point speciallv observed was the great development, in sonic
specimens, of muscle-bundles running through the gelatinous parenchyme in a dorso-

ventral direction. Tliese innscles pass through the longitudinal iniisele-layer. ami
are connected \vith the circular muscle-layer dorsally and ventrally.

1'. . I ui/ill i/mi-il* Hlilltili<lxt<lliix. .louliill. (PI. I. figs. 1. •_', f). 7. !). )

.li»y.A,></-»* miiH'ilKitlotii* |Punnett (!,t //».)], .Lmliiii, 111 lo, ],],. 11-12; Tcxt-lius. 1">, HI:
PI. T, ti&. 7, 8.

Stations L'L'O. :', Hi. :;:', I . :;."K; : -JJ -250 fathoms.

This species appears to lie tolerably abundant in and near McMurdo Sound, li
was first recorded from ('ape Adare. in the "Southern < 'ross " collection, and some
of the " Terra Xova " material comes from the same locality. The collection contains
thirteen specimens ami some fragments belonging to this species. As it has lieen
possible to cut some serial sections, and to examine the proboscis carefully, a tew
points in the structure of the species, which have not previously Keen described, may
now lie noticed, and a fe\v measurements given.

EXTERNAL FKATT i; KS.

The largest specimens measure aliout .") cm. in length. Their thickness, according
to the state of contraction, is very variable.

The alimeutarv canal and proboscis-sheath have a common opening on the head, in
the form of a median vertical slit (I'l. I. iig. ~2. M.). The external openings of the
cei-eliral organs are in the form of crescentic slits, mainly transver.se in direction (PI. I.
iig. '_'. C.S. ) Numerous eves were found to lie pre.seut : they are situated rather deep
in the sulistance of the head, ami are arranged in two lateral patches (PI. I. tig. 1, E.).

J NTKKXAL ANATOMY.

.\/iuii'iitnri/ < 'ii/ni/. The oesophagus is at first (in the region ot the brain)
\erv narrow. Soon, however, it expands into a voluminous stomach, with much
folded walls. This is succeeded again liv a narrower pyloric canal (PL I. rig. 5,
Pyl.) which opens into the mid-gut at aliout 4 mm. (in a spirit specimen, as
calculated from serial sections) from the tip of the head. There is a large ca'cum
(I'l. I. tiv.. .">. ( ';ec.) extending forwards from this point, ventrally to the pvloric
canal, as far as the posterior end of the folded stomach, with which it appears to lie in
dose contact. This ca.'ciim sends out numerous lateral pockets (|'|. I. iig. o. L.P.),
which curve upwards within the muscles ()f the body-wall.

/'/•<ilit>x<-i.t. - The most striking feature of the proboscis in this species, as
M. .loiiliin notices, is its vcrv urea! thickness in proportion to the animal's liodv. Its
anterior portion is exceedingly muscular, and its diameter is aliout equal to halt that

Us "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

of the liodv (PI. 1. fig. f), Pr.). The nerve-layer of this portion of the organ contains
sixteen longitudinal nerves.

The armature of the proboscis (PI. I, fig. 7) is quite distinctive. The stylets are
of a blunter and stouter shape than is usual in the genus, and are particularly
liroad at the base. The functional stylet measures 0'2S mm.-0'40 mm. in length,
and in width, at the point of attachment, 0 • 12 mm.-0'22 mm. The basis of the
functional stylet is also very broad and stout, and is of a somewhat triangular
outline. It measures 0'70 mm.-l'3 mm. in length, and 0'4 min.-O ' 8 mm. in
width at its thickest part, which is posterior.

The reserve stylets are contained in twenty-eight or thirty pockets, arranged in
a circle round the bulbous expansion of the proboscis (PI. I, fig. 7). Each pocket
contains one, or at most two, stylets.

Body-wall. — The external epithelium stands on a comparatively thick basement-
inembraue (PI. I, figs. 5 and 9, B.M.). The circular muscle-layer is not very thick,
but the longitudinal layer (PI. I, figs. 5 and 9, L.M.) is well-developed, and about
equal in thickness to the external epithelium and basement-membrane together.

Cephalic Organs. — Each of the cresceutic apertures leads into a cavity which is
wide at first, but soon becomes a narrower tube, circular in section, running backwards
and inwards to come into connection with the anterior part of the brain. The
inner end of each organ is surrounded by the usual gangliouie and glandular structures.

Genital Unjana. — In both sexes the gonads are arranged in a manner very similar
to that of J. moseleyi ; i.e., they are distributed round the inside of the body-wall, so
that several may be seen in the same transverse section (PI. I, fig. 9, G.), and without
any definite alternation with the gut-caeca. Their ducts open, for the most part, at
the sides of the body, but towards the hinder end, where the genital sacs are more
numerous, some of the openings are dorsal and ventral.

FAM. PROSTOMATID.E.

i, Ant. Duges, 1828. [= Tetnixteimnit, Ehreuberg, 1831.]
3. Proxtoniii inii/iin'tifitiii (Joubiu). (PI. I, figs. 3, 8. Text-figs. 1-2.)
Ti'trantciiimii unilineatum [Punnett (in lift.)], Joubin, 1910, p. 12 ; PI. I, tig. !).

Stations 220, 339 : 45-140 fathoms.

Of this pretty little species there are nine examples in the present collection.* The
type specimens in the " Southern Cross " collection are in poor condition, but there
can be little doubt of the determination of these individuals. One of them (PI. I, fig. ;i)

individu

* At the time of studying the material, only two specimens were available. Seven more very small
iduals were subsequently sorted out from am<m<; dredged material from Station 220.

NEMERTINEA I'.AYLIS.

is somewhat larger th.-ni I lit- tvpe specimens, the body measuring H mm. in length, and
:! nun. from side tu side at the widest part, which is about tin- middle. The animal
tapers towards the head and tail. The dorsal Mirlace is convex, the ventral snrt'aee
concave. The proboscis was extruded to a distance of ."> nun., but is now broken oil.
and a microscopic preparation has Keen made i>t it
to show the annatnre.

Several of the specimens are very minute,
measuring milv about '2 mm. in Length.

The coloration (in spirit) is as follows: the
dorsal side is of a yellowish flesh-colour, with a
distinct reddish-brown pigmented median stripe ;
the ventral side is of a pah1 ochreons yellow.

The four lar<'v eves have lieen made out

O

I iv clearing iu creosote. The two <m either side
lie close together, one liehind the other. (Text-
fig. 1.)

, ANATOMY.

FIG. 1. — Pi-iixtiiiiui unilineatum : dorsal view
of the anterior end, magnified, showing

the eyes (K.)

The anatomy has not been fully worked out,

as serial sections have not been cut, A few transverse sections taken by hand reveal the
following characters :

niHli/-tmll. — The external epithelium (PI. I, fig. 8, Ep.) consists of very tall cells,
interspersed with many unicellular glands and their secretions, which are seen escaping
to the exterior. It rests on a thin basement-membrane, which separates it from the
circular muscle-layer. 15oth this latter layer and the succeeding longitudinal layer are
thin and but feebly developed.

(h-n. — The largest specimen is a female, and the entire space within the
longitudinal body-muscles, where uot occupied by the gut and its lateral diverticula. or
by the proboscis-sheath, is filled with eggs of relatively enormous size (PI. I, fig. H, (>v.).
measuring about 0-4 mm. in diameter. Their nuclei are also large (0 ' 08 mm.— 0 ' 1 mm.
in diameter) and contain many refringent globules.

Proboscis-sheath <ni<l Prnl><»«'ix. — The proboscis-sheath
is proportionally large, and is supplied with strong circular
muscles.

The proboscis is relatively verv stout, but its armature
is minute, in accordance with the small si/e of the whole
animal. The form of the central stvlet and its basis is repre-
sented in text-fig. 2. The basis measures O'l.") mm. in
length. There are two pockets containing reserve stylets to
the number of about four in each.

IMC. -i.—ProxtonHi ii

tum: the functional
stvlct of the pnil ii isris,

and its basis,

uia<'iiitic'il.

I -jn "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

ORDER HETERONEMERTINI.

FAM. BASEODISCIM.
Baseodiscus, Diesing, 1850. [= Enpn/i/i, Ilubrecht, 1SS7.]

4. Baseodiscus antarcticus, sp. n. (IM. I. tigs. 4, 6.)
Stations 314 ami 355: McMurdo Sound, I'l'i'-.'SOO fathoms.

A fairly distinct constriction immediately behind the mouth, when the head is not retracted.
Cephalic grooves lateral and vertical. Mouth small and circular. Primary basement-membrane of cutis
deep, but loose, and with many radial muscle-fibres. A well-developed layer of gland-cells in connection
with the cutis. Bundles of fibres in outer longitudinal muscle-layer of body separated by much gelatinous
tissue. Circular muscle-layer thin. Walls of gut not folded. Proboscis slender, and proboscis-sheath
thin-walled.

Two specimens which I refer to this form occur in the collection.

The larger of the two measures 5 '5 cm. in length, ami lias a maximum thickness
of !) mm. The smaller, which is apparently a young female, measures oulv 2 cm. in
length and 5 mm. in thickness.

There is no trace of colour or markings upon either individual.

EXTERNAL FEATURES.

In the small specimen the characters of the head (PI. I, fig. 4) can be fairly well made
out ; it is marked off from the body by a moderately distinct constriction, immediately
behind the mouth. The proboscis-pore (P.P.) is a well-marked vertical slit just below
the apex of the head. The shallow cephalic grooves ((jr.) are lateral and vertical, and
apparently do not form a complete ring. The mouth (M.) is small and circular, with
regularly wrinkled margin.

In the larger example the head is much retracted, and little of these features can
be made out with certainty.

INTERNAL ANATOMY.

A small piece was taken from about the middle of the body of the small specimen,
and cut into transverse sections (PI. I. fig. G). These reveal the following features: —

The external epithelium of the body (Ep.) consists of tall cells, resting on a
secondary basement-membrane (B.M2.), succeeded by two thin Livers of muscle-fibres,
an outer circular and an inner longitudinal. Beneath the latter is a well-developed
layer (Gl.) of large glandular cells. Next comes the thick primary busement-
membrane (B.M1.), consisting of a rather loose connective tissue, through wliich many
bundles of muscle-fibres pass outward radially.

The outer layer of longitudinal body-muscles (L.M3.) comes next in order. The

XK.M ERTIXEA— BAYLIS. I L> I

bundles of fibres belonging to this layer arc somewhat .scattered, and are embedded
in a considerable amount of gelatinous and solid-looking connective tissue.

The circular muscle-layer (C.M.)is thin. Between it and the outer longitudinal
muscles lie the large lat eral ncr\ e si cms ( LN. ).

The inner layer of longitudinal muscles (L.M1.) is comparativelv thick and dense.
Beneath it lie the proboscis-sheath (I'.S.). the gut, and a certain amount of loose
connective tissue. In this connective tissue, between the muscles and the nut. there
are numerous large spaces, some of which are probably Mood-sinuses, hut others appear
to he the gonadial sacs. The former are situated dorsal I v and ventrallv. the latter at
the sides. In the anterior part of the series of sections these gonadial spaces are
empty. Inn more posteriorly o\a are beginning to lie developed from their walls. The
ova always appear on that side of the sac which is towards the exterior. The sex of
the larger specimen was not determined, and 1 am unable to give aiiv particulars as to
the arrangement of the nonads in the male.

The gut ( IM. 1, tig. (I, Int.) is simple and spacious, and its wall is not folded.

The proboscis is feelilv developed, and its sheath is thin-walled, and not abundantly
provided with muscles.

With such scanty material available, nothing further can be said at present of the
anatomy of this species. Its chief interest lies in the fact that it is the only member
of the genus as ver recorded from truly Antarctic waters, unless we accept l\n^,'li,i
/iiniiit'tti as a " good " species. I shall further state my views with regard to this
question under the heading of l/nii'iix r,>rrii</<itiix • but 1 mav be permitted to remark
here that I can see no reason for referring that form to the genus Eii/xil'm (or
//r.-.v, IK//.V--//X). If this view be correct, the present species will be the only one. 1
believe, hitherto recorded from a latitude further south than 4i' .

5. Baseodiscus giardii (Hubr.)

Knj.,,1!,, ,/;,/i;Ui [M'Tnttish (in lift.)], Hubrurht, 1SS7, |']>. 11 l:i: PI. 1, figs. 7-9; PI. \' :
PI. VI, figs, t-11 ; PI. VII, figs. 4, 5, s ; PL X, fig. G ; PI. XI, fig. !:>."

Station '.)] : :',()0 fathoms.

A single specimen taken near Three Kings Islands, New Zealand, appears to
belong, in all probability, to this species. It measures about (i cm. in length, and has
a thickness of (i mm. The head-end tapers somewhat, and shows a faint surrounding
groove, as described and figured bv Huhrecht. The tail is conically pointed, and
thicker than the head.

The specimen is a female.

Xo traces of colour can now be made out.

|-JL> "TKiniA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

FAM. LINEID.E.

SUB-FAM. LINEIN^E.
Liiii'iix, Sowerby, 1806.
(i. fsiiii'ii* i-nri'iKjiitiif. M'lut. (Text-figs. -3-4.)

Linens c»rm<j<ttnx, M'Intosh, 1876, pp. 322-323. M'lntosh, 1871), p. 262; PL XV, figs. 17,

18. Stucler, 1879, p. 123. Biirger, 1904 (1), pp. 90-97. Joubin, 1910, pp. 2-8;

Text-figs. 1-10 ; PL I, figs. 1-5.
CcrelriifiiJnx rvrrugatus, Hubrecht, 1887, pp. 41-43; PL I, fig. 17; PL XI, fig. 9 ; PL XII,

figs. 3, 4 ; PI.' XIII, figs. 1-6 ; PL XIV, figs. 2-4. Joubin, 1908, p. 6.
1 Cerelirat/ilns rhurcoti, Joubin, 1905 (1), pp. 315-318, and text-figure. Joubin, 1905 (2),

p. 432. Joubin, 1908, pp. 2-6 ; Fig. 1.
LliieuK Itaiisi-tii, Joubiii, 1910, pp. 8-9 ; Fig. 11.
Eupolia punnetti, Joubin, 1910, pp. 9-10 ; Figs. 13, 14.

Stations -2-20, 294, 316, 331, 338, 339, 340, 356: 45-250 fathoms; Station
3 '2 4, McMurdo Sound, on shore.

This fine species forms the hulk of the present collection, having been captured at
nearlv all the dredging stations in the Ross Sea and McMurdo Sound, where it is
eyidently very abundant.

The best account of this form is still that of Hubrecht (1887) in the report on the
" Challenger '' collection. His description and figures of the histological details of the
body -wall in particular are most accurate and complete.

The original description of the species by M'Intosh (1876) is very brief, and may
be quoted here in full : —

" Body (in spirit) flattened, rather abruptly pointed anteriorly, and more gradually
posteriorly. The cesophageal region is marked externally by a series of prominent
and somewhat regular ruga;, which sweep from the mouth dorsally and ventrally ; so
that the dorsal view recalls that observed in Ar'/cn uter.

" Colour dark olive throughout, with the exception of a white band, which crosses
the anterior border of the snout, and passes backward to the posterior third of the
lateral fissure, where it bends dorsally and terminates.

" The special characters are the very large mouth, with the prominent rugae,
which show that the animal probably possesses unusual powers of cesophageal
protrusion — a supposition borne out by the great development of the external circular
muscular fibres and the succeeding longitudinal coat of the organ. The internal
glandular lining is also very firm. The outer layers of the proboscis correspond with
the type in the Liueidae ; but the internal longitudinal layer is largely developed."

In sixe the specimens in the present collection vary very greatly; the smallest
of the young individuals measure about 6 cm. in length, and are generally coiled
ventrally in a spiral when in spirit. The largest specimen is 65 cm. in length ;
this example was found "washed up on Hut beach, Feb. 28th, 1911, "and is in a

NEMERTINEA P.AYLIS. !•_':',

very expanded cuiiilitioii. Another measures .V_> cm., and there aiv several of
nearlv tin's size.

I he colours <>t flic large examples arc no longer distinguisliable sonic arc
perfectly white, while others have apparently lieen discoloiircil liy the spirit in which
they were kept.* The vomit;-, however, still show the characteristic markings inentioncd
in M'lntosh's description. The ground colour is now (in spirit) a dirtv reddish lirown
above, somewhat paler below, and with slight indications of a paler longitudinal stripe
on either side in some cases. The cephalic slits are edged with white, and a while
streak passes dorsally from near the hinder end of each slit, forming a nearlv complete
hand across the head.

In some of the large examples the head is exceedingly elongate. I he nionlh
measuring '2-'< mm. (in the "Hut beach" specimen .".() mm.) in lenirili. and the
cephalic slits about (> mm.

(>ne specimen, measuring aliont f>0 cm. in length, exhibits a vcrv marked
flattening of the posterior end. which led me to <|uestioii whether this was not of a
different species from the rest. It is, indeed, remarkably similar to the form described
hv Joubin (1!>OS) as Cerebratulus charcoti. By means of sections, however, 1 have
satisfied myself that there is no ground for believing that it is not an example of
/,. cun-iKjiitnx. It is a male, and in the flattened posterior portion the tesies mav be
seen in section, disposed peripherally within the muscles of the hodv-wall. The various
layers of the body-wall are much reduced in thickness in this region, and the muscle-
layers in particular appear at this point to be verv weak. Hence the probable
explanation of the flattening (which is seen in varying degrees in other specimens
alsof) is that at the time of sexual maturity the bodv-wall becomes reduced in thick-
ness, and less strongly muscular, in order to provide more room for the sexual
products which are ripening within. The natural result of this process would
be that the weakened portion would participate less fullv in the muscular contraction
which takes place under the action of a fixing reagent, and. if alreadv flattened, would
remain so.

I have been led, during my investigation of this species, to entertain doubts as to
the validity of certain other species from Antarctic waters, and it is appropriate here
to make some reference to them. While working on the " Terra Nova " collection I
have had at my disposal the types of the " Challenger." " Discovery," and " Southern

* The following note on their colours during life has been submitted to me by Mr. D. G. Lillie : —
•• The long Xtneiu-like specimens obtained in the Antarctic were of a purplish light red or terra colt, -i
colour on the dorsal side, and a yellowish-creamy white on the under surface. The colouring was Y<TV
much alike in all the larger specimens obtained." He adrls, with regard to this species, that " they had
great power of elongating anil contracting their bodies.''

f The "Hut beach" specimen is flattened throughout its entire length, but it is prol>,-ible that this
individual was in a moribund condition when collected, and f do not. attach any importance to its
exceptional appearance.

u 2

1i' I "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Cross" collections. Among them there are good series of sections of Linen* corrugatus,
Linetis hanseni, and Eupolia punnetti. I have worked through all the series, paying
particular attention to those (twelve in all) which were taken through the heads of the
worms, and which show the arrangement of the brain, cephalic organs, and blood-spaces
in that region. On carefully comparing all these series together, and also with the
"Terra Nova" specimens of L. I'ori'ngatti*, I can find no reason, either in the grosser
anatomy, or even in the finer details of histology, for regarding any of them as distinct
species, and I therefore consider them all synonymous with that originally described
by M'lntosh (187C>).

One of the most characteristic features of L/m'itx r,>rrn</ittiix, as has been noticed
by M. Joubin (1910), is the arrangement of the large blood-sinuses in the head. 1
have paid special attention to this system in all the species mentioned, and find it in
everv instance identical. Such slight apparent differences as there are, are evidently
the result of different states of contraction, and are in no way due to any variation in
structure. At the point where the blood-sinus traverses the nerve-collar it becomes so
compressed in some specimens as to be almost obliterated, but it can nevertheless be
traced, and shown to go through essentially the same changes at different levels, in all
the specimens examined, and in all the "species" above named.

As my conception of this blood-sinus and its transformations differs somewhat in
details from that of M. Joubin (1910), and as it is an important feature of the species,
1 have prepared a series of diagrams illustrating its appearance as it is traced back
through any series of transverse sections, commencing with the snout of the animal.
These diagrams were all outlined with the camera lucida, though they were not all
taken from the same series of sections, as the vessels in a given region were better
displayed sometimes in one specimen, sometimes in another, according to its state of
contraction. In all, however, they could be traced with more or less ease, and reduced
to the same plan.

Starting, then, with the tip of the animal's head, we find a, single blood-sinus
occupying a median position dorsal to the rhynchodseum (Fig. 3, A.). This sinus soon
widens out (Fig. 3, B.), and becomes divided into two lateral spaces by the develop-
ment of a partition from the dorsal side of the rhyneliodanim to the opposite wall of
the sinus (Fig. 3, C.). The blood-spaces, a little behind this point, come to embrace
the rhynchodajum between them, each being of a crescentic shape in transverse section
(Fig. 3, D.). This condition remains constant until the region of the brain begins
to be reached. The connective and muscular tissues in the centre now begin to
increase at the expense of the blood-spaces, which become very attenuated (Fig. 3,
E.-H.). This development of muscular tissue is the first indication of the proboscis-
sheath proper, whose muscles are at this point continuous with those of the proboscis
itself.

A space, or spaces, now begin to appear in the central tissue. These represent
the beginning of the lumen of the proboscis-sheath, which soon completely surrounds

FH:. ?i.—Linrnx i-in-riiijiiiiiK. — Diagrams of a series of transverse sections, illustrating the \nsmlar system,
which has been represented in solid black. The brain and nervous structures are hatched.
Pi',, proboscis ; P.S., cavity of proboscis-sheath ; /?., rhynchod;cum, seen opening to the exterior
in the first diagram (A).

A — Shows the median blood-siuus in the snout, lying dorgally to the proboscis-pore (fl.). Blood-sinus represented

in solid black.

B — The proboscis-pore has passed into the rhynchodfflum (/?,), and the blood-sinus is of wider calibre.
C — The blood-sinus becomes divided into two by a partition of connective tissue developing on tin/ dorsal side.
D — There is now a complete wall of conuecti\c and muscular tissue dividing the two blood-spaces, anil enclosing the

rhynchoda'iini.
E — Nerves from the anterior part of the brain are appearing laterally, ami I he cent ral t i--iie i, encroaching more and

more upon the blood-space-, so as to reduce them in si/c.
F— The central muscular tissue begins to show spare.-, the beginning <>l tin- cavity of the probo-cis-sheath (P.S.).

Blood-spaces still further reduced.
G — The cavity of the proboscis-sheath is now seen completely surrounding the proboscis (Pr,), and -epa rated by a thin

wall from the blood-space on cither side. The blood-apaces are pre^seil lii<tween the brain and the proboseis-

sheath. so as to lie MTV narrow at this point.
H — The blood-spaces have coalesced ventnilly, so as to form ;i T-shaped vessel encloMng the proboscis-sheath.

Ijr, "TKHHA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

the proboscis. It has only a thin wall ventrally and Literally, separating it from the
blood-sinus, which is now a single IT-shaped cavitv, the two lateral sinuses having
coalesced below. (Fig- 3, H.)

The lilood-sinns may lie regarded as a. single cavity throughout, broken up bv
the encroachment of bridges of connective and muscular tissue, which appear quite,
irregularly, and are not always symmetrical on the two sides. Immediately after
passing behind the brain, a median ventral blood-space is formed for a short distance,
as shown by M. Joubin (Fig. 4, A.). This, however, is soon divided again into two
lateral spaces (Fig. 4, B.), which become more and more widely separated by the
intervening mass of connective tissue (Fig. 4, C.). This median space is quite distinct
from the vessel of the proboscis-sheath, and instead of passing gradually into it, as
described by .Al. Joubin, never has any connection with it whatever. This vessel.
usually called the dorsal vessel, though clearly belonging to the proboscis-sheath, is
a small cavity in the wall of the sheath itself, on the ventral side, appearing first
at the level of the hinder part of the brain, and extending, probably, throughout
the length of the sheath. Its dorsal wall anteriorly is a very thin and collapsible
membrane. Posteriorly the vessel sinks more deeply into the tissues below the
proboscis-sheath, so that its dorsal wall becomes much thicker. Not having cut a
whole worm into sections (which would be a somewhat extensive undertaking), I am
unable to state what actually becomes of this vessel at the hinder end ; but so far as
my evidence sroes it is not, at anv rate at the anterior end. in direct communication

J O J

with the other system of sinuses. To continue the historv of the main system, as
we pass backwards through the series of sections to the region where the mouth
and oesophagus appear, the lateral sinuses, at first few and large. (Fig. 4, C.), are
seen to spread round the outside of the ossophagus, so as to embrace it laterally
and dorsally, except for the interruption of the proboscis-sheath. They subsequently
become more and more subdivided by the bridges of connective tissue and muscles,
and at the same time smaller and less conspicuous.

Finally, behind the mouth, their condition is that of a network of quite small
vessels almost completely surrounding the gut (Fig. 4, D.). They lie between the
inner longitudinal body-muscles and the circular muscle-layer which surrounds the
gut, and have now acquired a much more definite lining epithelium of their own.
They now present, in fact, exactly the appearance described and figured by Hubredit
(1887, PI. XIII, fig. 6).

One other point may be mentioned in connection with the vascular system, in
which I cannot entirely agree with M. Joubiu's description (1910). He states that
both in L. i-orruijatnx and in L. hanxt'iii there are certain "orifices" by which the
cavity of the rhyuchodamm is in communication with that of the blood-sinus in
the head. This communication is said not to be direct, but certain " ampulhu " in
the thickness of the wall of the rhynchodseum are said to communicate through a
kind of spongy tissue with the blood-sinus, being at their inner ends in direct

P.S.

D

C.M.

Fie. 1. I

ini'iix cin-i-iii/iiiiig. -Continuation
Mack). CM., circular muscle-

|l|-(ll)IIScis slieatll.

Int

it' (lie scries uf diagrams illustrating the vascular- system (solid
; Int., intestine: M., inrmtli ; Oes., oesophagus; P.S., cavity of

A — Bridges (if connective tissue and muscles be^in to cross the blood-space irregularly, breaking it up into a network
of intercommunicating vessels. A ,mall blood-vessel, with very thin dorsal wall, is now appearing in the wall
of the proboscis-client b, mi the vent nil side. (The proboscis is no longer seen, having been torn out in this
specimen.)

B — A median ventral blood-space has appeared temporarily, but is already being encroached upon by the connective
tissue, and separated into two lateral spaces.

C — The branch,-. <>| the blood-- pace are becoming widely M-parated, and spreading round to embrace the walls of the
oesophagus and mouth, which have nou appeared.

D — The final condition of the blood-space with its network of vessels. These now lie below the inner layer of
longitudinal muscles, and cuiiiplctch surround the intestine. The blood-vessel of the proboscis-sheath is
still seen, its dor-al wall being an exceedingly thin membrane (exaggerated in thickness in the drawin-jl.

128 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

communication with the lumen of the rhynchodseum. The figures given, however,
are not altogether convincing ; ;ui<l on re-examining the material (which is not
conspicuously well preserved), I have formed the conclusion that the "ampullae"
are to a certain extent artificial results of the contraction of the wall of the
rhyncliuda-um. They are, in fact, a kind of "hernia" of the lining epithelium,
which is here and there pushed outwards between the muscles, thus forming minute
diverticula still in communication with the main cavity of the rhynchodseum. They
do not occur in all the series of sections examined, and are not, therefore, an
essential feature of the species. Moreover, their outer communications with the
Mood-sinus are, I believe, imaginary. In no case have I detected any actual
opening, and though they sometimes come very near to the surface. I believe that
this appearance is entirely due to artificial causes.

Having already stated my conviction that Linen-* /tanvi'iii and Eujmlia /niiuii'tti
are synonymous with L. i-orruyatus, I may perhaps be permitted further to add that I
feel some doubt as to whether Cerebratulus charcoti, Jonbin, should not come under
the same category. The author's description (1908) does not appear to me to show
any very satisfactory grounds for its separation ; no description or figures of its internal
anatomy are given, and the main points upon which the distinction of the species
is based are (l) the marked flattening of the posterior end of the body : (2) certain
verv vague features of colour ; and (3) the great length and attenuation of the head.
Now (1) the flattening of the body, as I have attempted to show above, occurs in
specimens which I cannot regard as other than L. corrugatus ; (~2) colour, in spirit -
preserved material, can hardly be said to have any importance at all, being often
affected by the pigments of other specimens, &c., which may have been immersed
in the same spirit ; while (3) the comparative length of the head, mouth, £<•., in
these worms is a matter obviously dependent upon the growth of the individual
and the mode of fixation or preservation employed, and may be extremely variable
in preserved specimens of the same species.

Taking all these facts into consideration, I think the evidence points to the
(•(inclusion that in all four cases [Linens I'liri'injatnn, Jjni'iix hanseni, Cerebratulus
i-//n>'i'i>f/\ and Kni>»li«, punnetti) we are dealing with one and the same species, and that
this is the form originally described by M'Intosh (1H7(>) under the name of Linnix
corrugatus.

DISTRIBUTION.

By the inclusion of the several species above-mentioned in the sviionvmv of
I., i-orriti/ttftix, the range of the latter is seen to extend to the western as well as the
eastern side of the subantarctic regions. The specimens determined by M. Joubiu as
Cerebratulus <-<>rrn<i<itnH and ('. r/tnrcufi came from Booth-Wandel Island. I have also
to add that some immature specimens brought from Cumberland Bay, South Georgia,
by the late Major (4. E. II. Barrett-Hamilton's Expedition, 11)13-1914, belong, in

NEMERTINEA— BAYLIS.

I i».i

my opinion. t<> the same species. Combining, therefore, all these records, we have

the following:-

Locality. I'ulli'rtiou.

Approximate
Latitude.

ApproxiiiMti'
Longitude.

("Southern Cross,'
CapeAdare [« Terra Nova."

7-2- S.

170 E.

(" Discovery,''
' (« Terra Nova."

17 S.

IG.Ir E.

Heard Island . " Challenger."

53 S.

71 E.

(British Transit-of- Venus Exp.,
["Challenger."

50: S.

70 E.

Booth- AVandc] Island . . Charcot's 1st Exp.

G5: S.

QQ AN'.

(Major Barrett-Hamilton's Exp.,
South Georgia . < 191:5-1914.

:>l S.

.17 AV.

These localities lie in a fairly complete circle, between the approximate latitudes
of .")()" S. and 77 S., and it appears that we are dealing1 with a single common species
which extends completely round the subantarctic region. It is, perhaps, somewhat
remarkable that the species, occurring as near as South Georgia, should not have been
recorded from the Strait of Magellan, which lies well within its range of latitude ; and
possibly sooner or later it will be found there. Its northern range, however, with the
exception of Kerguelen and Heard Island, appears to lie within the extreme limits of
the pack-ice.

.

xi-offi. sp. n. (PI. II, figs !-(!.)

Skin smooth. Head blunt and rounded. Mouth rather short. A transverse groove encircling the
head behind the cephalic slits. The latter are deep, and communicate with the brain only at their hinder
ends. Primary basement-membrane of cutis lacking. Glandular cells in epithelium with a brownish
secretion. Outer longitudinal muscle-layer very dense and thick. Proboscis with four longitudinal
iirr\es. Us circular muscle-fibres form dorsal and ventral crosses. Cerebral organs large, projecting into
lateral head-sinuses.

Length up to 10 '7 cm. (probably often greater).

Stations -_>i'0. '-"J4. :!14. :!lii. :',:U. 338, 339, 340, 355 : 4.") :'-oo fathoms.

The species seems to occur together with /,. i-nri'iii/nfa* in nearly every case.

A number of specimens of tins /,///, n*. which is clearly distinct from L. cwruyatus,
occur in the collection. I have named this species in honour ol the lamented
Commander of the Expedition. The two forms, when in spirit, are generally readily
separated by mere external inspection, though by this means some specimens of
/,. xnitti mi'_dit easily be taken for immature individuals of L. r<i/-n/i/<ifn* which had
become decolorised.

130 "TE1IRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

EXTERNAL FEAT u RES.

The cliic'f points in the external appearance of L. xeutti which serve to distinguish
ii fro in TJ. rarriti/itfitx are as follows: —

The skin is comparatively smooth, and not thrown into marked wrinkles and
furrows.

The head is usually blunt arid rounded in front. The siiout is, however, evidently
capable of some extension, as in a small number of individuals it has been fixed in a
more tapering form.

The young specimens do not appear to coil up veutrally in a spiral when killed,
as do those of L. <-t»'ni<jatiin.

The mouth (PL II, fig. 1) is a longitudinal slit, but not nearly so elongate as in
the other species. In the largest individual it measures 5 mm. in length. The
lips are thrown into regular folds transversely to the loua; axis of the mouth.

O i/O

There is in many cases a more or less well-marked transverse groove behind the
cephalic, slits. This is especially noticeable on the ventral side (PI. II, fig. 1), where
it runs back in the middle line to meet the anterior end of the mouth, thus forming a
V-shaped furrow.

The cephalic slits are very deep and clean-cut, measuring about 4 mm. in length
in the largest individuals.

The proboscis-pore (PL II, fig. 1) is, as usual, a vertical slit at the tip of the
snout, crossing at right angles a slight groove which joins the anterior ends of the
cephalic slits.

In length, complete specimens (of which there are few) measure from 2 ' 4 cm. to
10 '7 cm. The larger specimens are all fragmentary, and it is impossible to guess at
the maximum length probably attained ; but this would seem to be certainly very
much smaller than that reached by L. eornigattix. In thickness, the largest fragment
measures about 8 mm. laterally and 6 mm. dorso-veutrally ; the other specimens vary
greatly in thickness according to their state of contraction.

No traces of the original colours of the species can lie made out.

Nearly all the specimens appear to be sexually immature.

INTERNAL ANATOMY.

l)inli/-irnll. — The outer epithelium (PL II, fig. 3, Ep.) consists of very tall ciliated
cells, with numerous smaller interstitial cells at their bases. Between the tall epithelial
cells are scattered many large club-shaped cells (PL II, fig. 3, (il.-) full of a refractive
yellowish-brown secretion.

Below the epithelium there is a thin but solid-looking basement-membrane (B.]\I.),
scarcely as deep as the epithelium itself. Beneath this again there is a thin layer of
circular muscle-fibres (C.M2.). A well-developed and conspicuous, deeply-staining layer
of large glandular cells (Gl.) succeeds this, resting immediately upon, and being partly

NEMERTINEA HAYLTS. 131

embedded among, the fibres of the outer longitudinal muscle-laver (LM2.). The deep
primary basement membrane," so conspicuous in L. rurriii/iihix. separating the
glandular layer from the musculature, is entirely alisent.

The outer laver of longitudinal muscles (I'l. II. tigs. •_'. 3, 4. ;">. L.M':. ) is
exceedingly thick and well-developed. Its tihres are separated into groups only bv
slight partitions of connective tissue, so that under a low power of the microscope the\
appear closely and evenly placed together, and the whole laver lias a verv solid aspect.
Between this layer and the circular muscles there is present the usual nerve-plexus
(I'l. II, fig. 2. N.I'.), with the two large and well-developed lateral nerve-stems and a
small dorsal nerve.

The circular muscle-layer (I'l. 11, tigs. -2, 4, 5, (AM.), like the outer longitudinal
layer, is very stout and solid in appearance. It is succeeded liy a comparatively thin
inner longitudinal layer (L.M1.). The last two layers together make up a thickness
nearly equal to that of the outer longitudinal coat.

Alinn'iifiiri/ ('nun/. — The intestine is U-shaped ill transverse section (I'l. II, fig. 2,
Int.), and without marked lateral diverticula. It seems to lie characteristic of this
species that the "crypts," or pockets, iu the lining epithelium — at least, in the
cesophageal portion of the gut — form very regular and acute angles.

Proboscis-sheath ami Proboscis. — The proboscis-sheath is larger in diameter.
relatively to the size of the whole animal, than that of TJ. ron'/ii/i/f//*. Its lining
epithelium rests on (1) a thin basement-membrane, followed liy (2) a thin longitudinal
coat of muscle-fibres; (3) a thin circular coat of muscles, connected dorsally with the
circular musculature of the body-wall; and (4) another coat of longitudinal muscles,
which is in reality part of the inner longitudinal coat of the body-wall.

The dorsal blood-vessel (PL II, figs. 2, 4, 5, D.V.), or vessel of the rhynchocoele,
as it might more descriptively lie called, lies, anteriorly, on the inside of the circular
muscles of the proboscis-sheath ; more posteriorly, it sinks through the circular
muscle-layer, and eventually comes to lie below it, among the outer longitudinal
muscles. It has very thick walls, as compared with the corresponding vessel in

The proboscis is thin, and its musculature is not strongly developed. In trans-
verse section (PI. II, fig. (!) some of the circular muscle-fibres are seen to cross each
other dorsally and ventrally (C., (A), and pass outwards to the periphery, as in the
common Cerebratulus marginatus. Within the circular layer of muscles there is a
nervous layer, containing four large longitudinal nerves (X.). There is no inner
longitudinal layer of muscles separating this nervous laver from the lining epithelium.
The latter is mainly composed of tall glandular cells.

Vascular System. — The blood-sinuses in the head are arranged on a plan similar
in essential points to that of /,. <;iri'ii:/(ifti*, already described; but after the I'-shaped
sinus has passed behind the dorsal commissure of the brain, its two arms extend
dorsallv and outwards (I'l. 11, Jig. 4. U.S.), so as to embrace the dorsal ganglia and

x 2

|:;-j "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

al organs. They then become separated by muscular tissue from the ventral
portion of the "U" (PI. II, fig. 4, V.B.S.), just as iu L. n»-ru.:i<itiix, so that there are
fur a short distance three apparently distinct spaces. Further back, the system of
intercommunicating vessels is not nearly so elaborately developed as in the former
species; the blood-spaces round the gut are by no means so distinct or so numerous,
the most conspicuous being a pair of longitudinal vessels situated to right and left of
the prosboscis-sheath, dorsal to the gut (PL II, figs. 2 and 5, B.S.). A few smaller
and more irregular vessels can be seen laterally and ventrally.

Si'iiNi'-nri/tuix mill Nervoux System. — There is a minute " frontal organ " at the
tip of the snout, and the head is very abundantly supplied with gland-cells, some
of which are probably connected with it.

The cephalic slits are very deep and straight-sided. There is very little expansion
at the bottom of the furrows, which communicate with the 1 train only at their hinder
ends. On the posterior wall of each slit there is a prominent transverse ridge,
containing a groove which leads into the canal of the cerebral organ.

The upper extremity of the dorsal ganglion of the brain on either side ends
immediately iu front of the cerebral organ. In the anterior and upper part of the
dorsal ganglia, the largest or " giant " type (Burger) of ganglion-cells are extra-
ordinarily well seen, and are of very large size in proportion to the whole brain.

The cerebral organs (PL II, fig. 4, C.O.) are well-developed, large, and abundantly
supplied with glands. On their inner and dorsal sides they are closely surrounded by
the lateral portions of the cephalic, blood-sinus.

The lateral nerves, with their investment of ganglionic cells, run out almost at
right angles to the long axis of the animal for a considerable distance on leaving the
brain (PL II, fig. 4, L.N.), and then turn back to run in the usual manner along the
sides. They are very stout, and lie somewhat towards the ventral side of the animal
(PL II, fig." 2, L.N.).

There is a complete plexus of nervous tissue (PL II, fig. 2, N.P.) immediately
outside the circular muscles of the body-wall, and a small dorsal nerve in this layer, in
the middle line, as in L. forniyatit*.

Genital OiyaiiK. — In a female specimen examined, the gonads appear to form a
continuous series along either side of the worm (PL II, fig. 5, G.). They compress
the gut between them, and are not separated from their neighbours by any
lateral gut-caeca. The eggs contained in this individual measure about 0'2 mm. in
diameter.

I am unable, to give any account of the arrangement of the genital organs in
the male.

Note : — It may be remarked that there is nothing in my description of this form contradictory to the
siippnsitiim that it is identical with Cerebratiilim valitlus, Burger, from South Georgia. On the other hand,
the description (1893) of the latter species is based upon one specimen only, and is so brief that it would
!«• scarcely possible to determine the species from it, and moreover no figures are given. Hence I ha\c
not hesitated to regard the " Terra Nova '' material in the light of a new species.

NKMK11T1NKA- ISAYL1S. 133

8, 9. I.iiit'iix. s|i|i. " A " and " B."

" A," Station |:!4. ' 15." Slat inn «) I .

There remain i \v<> specimens, apparently of tins genus, from the New Zealand
waters, belonging evidently to two distinct sprrirs : but as io rlic determination of
these I prefer to reserve judgment. I hesitate to found a new species upon a single
specimen, as the description must necessarily lie incomplete, and mav only lead to
confusion. One of these two individuals, which I will call L\tn-nx sp. " A." is interesting
mainly <m account of the following features: The liody is slightly flattened, and the
head is shaped like an arrow-head, the posterior ends of the cephalic slits projecting
considerably at the sides, and the snout tapering to a point. The cephalic slits are
;!'.") mm. long. Tin1 mouth is small, and measures only slightly over '2 mm. in length.
The skin is deeply pigmented, of a rather dark olive-green colour. The pigment -
granules are closely crowded together in the thick primary basement-membrane, and in
another layer immediately outside the circular muscle-layer of the body-wall. Between
these two main layers scattered granules are also seeu in the radiating strands of
connective tissue among the outer longitudinal muscles. The snout, and the edges
of the cephalic slits and mouth, are ochreous, and may perhaps have been red during
life. [Length of specimen (tailless). 5 cm.]

SUH-FAM. MICRURIN^E.
Cerebratulus, Renier, 1804.
10. ( Cerebratulus, sp. (jnv. )

Station 389.

There is a single very small specimen in the collection, with a minute tail-like
appendage at the posterior end. The total length of the animal is about 7 mm. The
skin is transversely wrinkled, and the general colour yellowish, thickly dotted with
minute reddish-brown spots of pigment.

The snout is thick and square, and the whole head large in proportion to the
body. The cephalic slits measure a little over 1 mm. in length. The mouth is
elongate, but not large, and lies behind the cephalic slits.

It is only provisionally that I assign this specimen to the genus ( 'ert'lirntiilu*. and
I regard it as probably a very young individual.

i;;i "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

LITERATURE.

BiiuoER, O. — 1893. " Siidgeorgisehe und andere exotische Nemertinen." Zool. Jahrb., Syst., VII,

pp. 207-240, Pis. 8-9.

BURGEK, O. — 1899. " Hamburger Magalhaensische Sammelreise. Nemertinen." Pp. 1-14.
BURCER, O.— 1904. (1.) " Nemertini : " in : " Das Tierreich ; " Berlin.
BiiRfiER, O.— 1904. (2.) "Res. Voy. S. Y. Belgica en 1897-1899. Zoologie— Nemertinen." Pp. 1-11,

Pis. I-II.
HUBRECHT, A. A. W. — 1887. " Report on the Nemertea." " Challenger '; Reports, Zoology, Vol. XIX,

pp. 1-151, Pis. I-XVI.
JoriiiN, L. — 1905. (1.) "Note sur un Nemertien recueilli par 1'Expedition antarctique du Dr. Charcot."

Bull. Mus. hist, nat., No. 5, pp. 315-318.
JOUBIN, L. — 1905. (2.) "Note preliminaire sur les Nt'mertiens recueillis par 1'Exp. antarctique franoaise

du Dr. Charcot." Bull. Mus. hist, nat., No. 6, pp. 431-437.

JouiiiN, L.— 1908. " Exp. Antarctique fran<;aise. (1903-1905.) Ncmertiens." Pp. 1-16.
JoriiiN, L. — 1910. " National Antarctic Expedition, 1901-1904. Vol. V. Nemertinea." Published

by the British Museum. Pp. 1-15: 1 PI.
M'lNTOSH, W. C. — 1876. " Descriptions of some new Species of Annelida from Kerguelen's Island."

Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), XVII, pp. 318-323.
M'lNTOSH, W. C.— 1879. "Zoology of Kerguelen Island— Marine Annelida." Phil. Trans., CLXVIII

(extra volume), pp. 258-263.
STUDER, Th. — 1879. " Die Fauna von Kerguelensland.'7 Arch. f. Naturgesch., XLV, Bd. I,

pp. 104-141.

Nemertinea, Plate I.

PLATE I.

FIGS. 1, 2, 5, 7, 9. — Amphiporua multihastatus.
„ 3, 8. — Prostoma iniUiiicatuiii.

„ 4, 6. — Baseodiscus antarcticus.

FIG. 1. — Ampltiporus multihastatus, Joubia. Dorsal view of anterior end, showing E., the two groups
of eyes.

FIG. 2. — Aiu^iMporus multihastatus. Ventral view of anterior end. M., single opening of the mouth and
proboscis-pore ; C.S., cephalic slits.

Vic. 3. — Prostoma umlineatum (Joubin). Dorsal view of the entire animal, x 8. Pr., the partially
everted proboscis.

FIG. 4. — Basi'odisciis antarcticus, sp. 11. Ventral view of anterior end, showing G., lateral grooves in
which the openings of the cerebral organs are situated; M., mouth ; P.P., proboscis-pore.

FIG. 5. — Amphiporus multihastatus. Transverse section near the anterior end. B.M., basement-mem-
brane ; Csec., anterior cajcum of the intestine ; C.M., circular muscle-layer ; D., a genital
duct; Ep., external epithelium; G., goiiadial sac (testis) ; L.M., longitudinal muscle-layer ;
L.N., lateral nerve-stem; L.P., lateral pouch of intestinal cascum ; Pr., proboscis; P.S., cavity
of proboscis-sheath ; Pyl., pyloric canal.

FIG. G. — Baseodiscus antarcticus. Transverse section at about the middle of the body. B.M1., primary
basement-membrane ; B.M2., secondary basement-membrane ; C.M., circular muscle-layer ;
Ep., external epithelium ; Gl., glandular layer of the integument ; Int., intestine ; L.M1., inner
longitudinal muscle-layer ; L.M2., outer longitudinal muscle-layer ; L.N., lateral nerve-stem ;
Pr., proboscis ; P.S., cavity of proboscis-sheath.

FIG. 7. — Amphiporus multihastatus. Middle portion of the proboscis, seen by transparency, showing the
armature and reserve-stylets.

FIG. 8. — Prtistuina unilineatum. Transverse section in the middle region of the body. Ep., external
epithelium ; Int., intestine ; L.N., lateral nerve-stem ; Ov., ova ; Pi., dorsal band of pigment ;
P.S., cavity of proboscis-sheath.

FIG. 9. — A-Hipltiporm mitltihastattis, 9 • Transverse section in the middle region. B.M., basement-
membrane ; C.M., circular muscle-layer; G., goiiadial sacs, containing ova; Int., intestine;
L.M., longitudinal muscle-layer; L.N., lateral nerve-stems; P.S., cavity of proboscis-sheath.

Brit. Antarctic (TerrajSTova) Expect. 1910.
Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Zoology, Vol. H.

.NVinertinea.Pl.1.

IF. -:
.^sfea^^i^^ ,

_-

L.N.

L.N.

1

Nemertinea, Plate II.

PLATK II.

Lill.l'IIK Kl'llili, Sp. 11.

Km. 1. — Ventral view of the anterior end of <>ne <if tin- smaller specimens, magnified, and showing the
month, cephalic slits, proboscis-pore, and the groove forming a " V >: irmuediately in front of
the mouth.

Kir;. 2. — Transverse section towards the middle of the body. B.S., blood-sinus; C.M., circular muscle-
layer ; D.N., dorsal nerve ; D.V., dorsal blood-vessel ; <>!., glandular \ayer of the integument ;
Int., intestine ; L.M1., inner longitudinal muscle-layer : L.M2., outer longitudinal muscle-layer ;
L.N., lateral nerve-stem ; N.P., nerve-plexus : P.S., cavity of proboscis-sheath.

KIG. :'. — Portion of the outer part of the body-wall in transverse section, highly magnified. B.M.,
(secondary) basement-membrane ; C.M-., layer of circular muscle-fibres : C.T., connective tissue
strands; Ep., external epithelium: <!!.. glandular layer ; Gl2., gland-cells of the epithelium;
L.M2., outer longitudinal muscles.

Fin. 4. — Transverse section immediately behind the brain. B.8., blood-sinus : C.C., cerebral canals ;
C.M., circular muscle-layer; C.O., cerebral organ ; D.N., dorsal nerve; 1>.V., dorsal blood-
vessel ; GL, glandular layer ; L.M1., inner longitudinal muscle-layer ; L.M2., outer longitudinal
muscle-layer ; L.N., lateral nerve-stem passing outwards from the brain : P.S., cavity of
proboscis-sheath ; V.B.8., ventral portion of blood-sinus.

Fin. 5. — Transverse section through the middle region of the body of a female specimen. B.8., blood-
sinus ; C.M., circular muscle-layer ; D.Y., dorsal blood vessel ; G., gonadial sac, tilled with
ova; Int., intestine ; L.M1., inner longitudinal muscle-layer ; L.M2., outer longitudinal muscle-
layer ; P.S., cavity of proboscis-sheath.

FIR. 6. — Transverse section through the proboscis, highly magnified. C., C., points where the circular
muscle fibres cross each other dorsally mid ventrally ; X., longitudinal nerves.

Bnt.Mus.'Nat.Hist

Brit, Ant (Terra .Nova.) Exped 1910.

Zoology Vol. fl.

Nemertinea.Pl.il.

LM^ .

CM-^/^

N.P.

GL.--

,

, , .

'

H l*r '••'-'- '• '

y ^•'••:-:- .

te3* , , .-

LJf. \ V,

.^':^^^|p:| •;''/•.;>- .../^'''^X^

ib-"'

J^:"5'- c-°-f"

W-" t

''

i rap : .• ';-;i-i:^^^: • \>" '. • M •

'

Irdb

1 ;>.-,

MYZOSTOMIDA.

BY CHARLES L. BOULENGER, M.A., D.Sc.

(Zoological Department, University «f Birmingham}.

WITH ONE PLATE.

I.- INTRODUCTORY.

Tut'; collection of Mvzostonies brought liack by the "Terra Nova" Expedition is ;i
small one. consisting of one free-living specimen and five cysts obtained within the
Antarctic Circle at Stations -J94 and 355.

The only Myzostomida previonslv recorded from Antarctic regions are those
collected 1>\- the National Antarctic Expedition (" Discovery "), L 90 1-4, and described
by v. Stummer-Traunfels in 11)0$. The "Terra Xova " collection contains represen-
tatives of the two species dealt with in this author's report, and includes no forms new
to science ; it is, however, not devoid of interest since the cyst-forming specimens
lielong to the remarkable species Mi/ci^fniiin i-i/xfifnfn, v. (-Jratf, and four of the five
cvsts were obtained from the peculiar Crinoid Promachocrinus kerguelenensis, a form
riot previously recorded as the host of Myzostomida.

In the structure of their cvsts and in their position on the body-disc of the
host these parasites differ from all previously known examples: their size, moreover.
considerably exceeds that of tlie specimens described l>y v. Stummer-Traunfels and
other observers of the species,

II. SYSTEMATIC.

IMY/OSTO.MA. F. S. Leuckart.
Myzostoma antarcticum, \. Stumm.-Tr.

Mi/::iiiiiiiiini inihirctn-iiiii. \. Stummer-Traunfels, X.-it. Ant. V\\\\. ('• Disc-ovi-ry ''), l'.i01-4,

vol. \\ , r.MIS. My/."i-t..ini(l:i-, p. 2.

This species was fonned hv v. Stummer-Traunfels for a imml>er of free-living
specimens from ,!///«/«// adriani, Kell. collected liy the " l»isco\er\ " Expedition. It is
represented in the "Terra Nova" collection l>y a single individual taken at a depth of

VOL. II. V

i:;r, "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

547 metres at Station 355, 77 40' S., KK!7' 8' E. (M<Alurdo Sound). Tin- host is
unfortunately unknown, the worm having been found loose.

The •' Terra Nova " specimen is larger than any described liy v. Stummer-Trauufels,
having a length of S mm. The lateral margins are bent downwards so as to make the
dorsal surface verv convex, lint when flattened out the body is seen to have a breadth
of nearly 9 mm.

A narrow, translucent marginal area is rather sharply marked off from the very
thick bodv-disc, its border is slightly crenulated and presents distinct concavities at the
{interior and posterior extremities.

As in the type specimens the dorsal integument, except in the marginal area, is
covered with small, closely set tubercles, too small to be distinguished by the naked
eye, but giving the skin a very characteristic " warty" appearance when viewed under
a, low power of the microscope, v. Stummer-Traunfels describes the ventral surface
as smooth : in the specimen before me, however, the ventral integument is sculptured
in a similar but less pronounced manner than that of the dorsal surface.

The ten pairs of cirri arise from little notches in the margin, they are bilaterally
symmetrical in their arrangement and approximately equidistant from one another,
except in the case of the first and last pairs, the members of which are much further-
apart than the others.

The structure of the parapodia, suckers, and other organs is exactly as in the type
specimens.

Myzostoma r//*ti<:i>l<i, v. Graff.

3Iiiz(ixh>in(( cysticolum, v. Graft', "Challenger" Rep., vol. x, ISM, j>. (i6.
,, „ v. Stummer-Traunfels, op. <•//., p. 7.

„ ,, var. orientale, McClendon, Hull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. xxii,

1906, p. 120.

,, ,, sub-sp. cystihymenodes, McClendon, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. xxxii,

1907, p. Go.

1 have referred all the cysticolous specimens collected by the "Terra Nova"
Expedition to this very interesting species. M. cysticola was first described by
v. ({raff in 1884 from a number of specimens forming small cysts (1-3 mm. in length)
on the arms of Artiiionietrn 'meritl'mnnlix, var. i-iu'/niifii, from Brazil and Grenada.

The species was redescribed in l'.)0(i by McCleudon from a single specimen on
Aiiti'ilnn discoidea obtained by the "Albatross" Expedition off the eastern coast of
Japan ; on account of the large size of this cyst (5 mm. in length) and of certain slight
differences in structure it was referred by the author to a new variety orit'iitnli'.

v. Stummer-Traunfels, in his report on the "Discovery" collection, points out
that the differences between McClendon's and v. ({raff's specimens are undoubtedly due
to individual variation, and includes two large cysts (5 mm. and ()"1 mm. in length)
from Aiiti'ilon iiili-iititi in this widely distributed species. The cysts and the worms
enclosed in them agree in most particulars with the tvpe specimens, apart from size the

MV/OSTO.MIDA- llOI'LKN<iKK. 1:17

chief difference being in tin- thickness of tin- <-vst-\v;ill, which is considerably less in the
Antarctic specimens than in those described liv v. Cratf. v. Stummer-Traunfels puts
forward the view that in the cvsticoloiis .M \ v.ostoinids the character of the cyst-wall is
likely to vary with different hosts, and also that large cysts may lie expected to possess
thinner walls than small ones; in this connection he calls attention to v. draff's state-
ment that the smallest of the tvpe cysts was of more solid consistency than the rest.

Whilst T. Stummer-Traunfels1 memoir was in preparation AlcClendon published a
second paper containing a short account of a still larger cyst of tin's species Irom the
Trinitv Islands: owing to its large size (7'5 mm. in length) and the uncalcified nature
of the cvst-wall lie considers it to represent a, new sub-species which he names
.I/, cysticolum cystihymenodes.

The five cvsts obtained bv the " Terra Xova " Expedition are. with one exception,
larger than any previously recorded; they measure 6, 8. 10, 11 and I •_' mm. in
length, respectively. Four of these cvsts were found attached to the bodv-discs of
Promachocrinus Tcerguelenensis, dredged at a depth of 547 metres at Station .">f)5 in the
McMurdo Sound, the fifth being fixed to a, fragment of a Crinoid arm* from Station 2'J4
in the Ross Sea at a depth of L'S!) metres.

Except in si/e the latter specimen very closely resembles those described bv
v. Stummer-Traunfels. The cyst (Eig. ;">) is ovoid in shape, 10 mm. long, with a
maximum width of about ."> mm. ; it is attached by its whole length to the arm of
the Crinoid. along the ambulacra! groove. The cyst-wall is thin and flexible, and is
not calcified.

The two openings at the extremities of the cyst are both quite conspicuous.
They are, however, very unequal in si/e ; the one directed towards the disc of the host
measures a, little less than a millimetre in diameter, whilst that at the opposite extremity
has a diameter of nearly ."> mm. The latter opening is not quite terminal, being set
slightly obliquely to the long axis of the cyst; through it the cloacal extremity of a
large ^lyxostome projects for about I '5 mm.

As mentioned above, the tour cysts from Promachocrinus Tcerguelenensis are
peculiar in being attached to the body-discs of their hosts instead of to the arms:
three specimens of the Crinoid were found with the parasites, one bearing two cysts.

The cysts have a characteristic and apparently constant position on the actinal
surfaces of the discs (Fig. (J). each has its anterior extremity in close proximitv to the
point of bifurcation of one of the posterior ambulacra! grooves, and is attached bv its
whole length along the branch of the groove which lies closest to the anal tube of the
Crinoid. In the case where I wo cysts occurred on the same host these occupied similar
positions on either side of the anal tube.

The cysts from Promachocrinus kerguelenensis are approximately oval in shape.

* The fragment can hardly In: determined with certainty, lint Prut'. F. J . Bell believes it to ha\c
belonged to Anti-dun mli-lnnt. — S. F. H.

l:;s "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

but slight Iv depressed, the1 breadth, which measures about one-half of the length, being
al \vavs a little greater than the height. The cyst-walls are thin and luicalcified. The
usual openings are present near the extremities, but, unlike the specimen described from
i In' ( 'rinoid arm, these are approximately equal in size, having a diameter of about
1 millimetre.

The above description shows that both in structure aud position on the host, the
four cysts from Station 355 differ markedly from all previously recorded examples; the
worms enclosed in them correspond, however, so closely both with those from the fifth
cyst and with those described by v. Graft', v. Stummer-Traunfels, and Met 'leudon, that
I have no hesitation in referring them all to the same speeies.

One of the cysts on the body-disc of Promachocrinus kerguelenensis was left intact,
all the others were opened, and each was found to contain the usual pair of Myzostomes,
consisting of a large individual (so-called " female") occupying the greater part of the
cyst-cavity, and a small individual (so-called " male ") lying in the narrow space
between the former and the cyst-wall.

The large individuals all had the characteristic " tubular " shape, the sides of the
body being bent upwards so that the lateral margins come almost to meet in the
mid-dorsal line ; the margins were never found overlapping as in some of the specimens
described by v. Stummer-Traunfels. In their rolled up condition the measurements of
these individuals are as follows:—

Length.

Breadth.

Depth.

5 ' 5 mm.

2 ' 5 mm.

2 ' 25 mm.

10 mm.

5 mm.

4 ' 5 mm.

11 '25 mm.

5 ' 5 mm.

5 mm.

9 mm.

3 ' 5 mm.

4 ' 25 mm.

d .

Specimens <i, /> and c are from the cysts on the body-disc of PromacJiocrinus
kerguelenensis. It will be noticed that these are slightly depressed in shape, in
conformity with the shape of the cysts. The orientation of these large individuals
within the cysts was characteristic and evidently constant ; each worm, as usual, lay
with its ventral surface downwards, but its vertical plane was not at right angles to
the surface of the disc, being inclined slightly to one side, so that the mid-dorsal line,
represented by the groove between the body margins, came to be. directed towards the
anal tube of the (Jrinoid host.

1 have not much to add to previous accounts of the structure of the large
individuals (<;/'. Figs. 1-3). The parapodia ar3 quite small, almost vestigial ; suckers
and cirri are absent. The ventral surface of the body is smooth and not sculptured ;
in some specimens it is divided up into a number of areas by faint grooves (Fig. 1).
The mouth is situated at the bottom of a deep anterior concavity, the pharynx is
protruded through the cyst-opening in the majority of cases, and appears as a. stout
cylindrical organ, without papilhe on the oral margin.

MYZOSTOMIDA liOULENUKl!.

L39

The si/e of the small indi\ iduals seems tu vary with that, of tin1 large individuals,
those found in tlio larger rvsts from the "Terra Nova" collection being considerably
larger than the s]ieciniens described liv previous oliservefs. They are approximately
riivular in shape, but alwavs a little longer than In-oad, as shown

iy tin' following

measurements :

Length.

Breadth.

1 •:!."» nun.

1 ' 1 mm.

1 ' '.)."> mm.

1 ' S mm.

'2 ' '2 mm.

•_' mm.

2' I mm.

1 • S mm.

d

hi structure these specimens agree perfectly with those deserilied l>y v. Stummer-
Trannfels, and the largest show no marked advance over the smallest investigated
liy previous observers (the "male" individual deserilied by v. (Jratt' had a length of
• 8 mm. only).

The different individuals show considerable variation in the mode of branching of
the intestinal cava ; the hitter may even differ on the two sides of the body, as sliown
in Fig. 4.

The exaet positions of the parapodia also vary somewhat; in all the specimens,
however, the third parapodium of each side is situated nearer the centre of the body
than the rest. The other organs are exactly as described by v. Stummer-Traunfels.

140 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

REFERENCES.

1. GRAFF, L. v. — "Report on the Myzostornida collected during the Voyage of H.M.S. 'Challenger'

during the Years 1873-76." Rep. " Challenger " Exped., vol. x, Pt. '27, 1884.
2. Supplement to the preceding Report. Rep. "Challenger" Exped., vol. xx, Pt. <>1, 1887.

3. McCLKNDON, J. F. — " The Myzostornes of the ' Albatross ' Expedition to Japan." Bull. Amer. Mus.

Xat. Hist., vol. xxii, 1906.

4. - "New Marine Worms of the Genus Myzostoma." Smithson. Inst. U. S. Nat. Mus. Proc.,

vol. xxxii, 1907.

•"). STUMMER-TRAUNFELS, R. v. — " Myzostomid;i>." Nat. Antarct. Exped. ("Discovery"), 1901— i. Nat.
Hist., vol. iv., 1908.

Myzostomida, Plate I.

PLATE I.

Myzostoiiiti i-ynticiilfi, •v. Graft.
Pia 1. Large individual ("female") from cyst on body-disc of Promaclocrinus kerguehnensis, ventral

view, X 7.

Km. -2. Same individual, dorsal view, X 7.

Km 3 Same individual, lateral view, X 7. .

F!,;. t Small individual (« male ») from the same cyst as the specnnen shown m Figs

as seen when cleared in cedar-wood oil, X 38.
FIG. 5. Cyst on the arm of a Crinoid, X 7.
FIG! G. Part of the body-disc of Promaclwcrinus Icerguelenensis with attached cyst, >

LETTERING.

(Mi. t., Anal tube of Crinoid.

cl., Cloaca.

•int., Branch of intestine.

M., Myzostome protrudin- through cyst-opening.

in., Mouth of Crinoid.

3/>., Cyst of Myzostome.

p.. Parapodium.

j)//., Pharynx.

st., Stomach.

te, Testis.

£ , Male genital opening.

Brit. Antarctic (Terra,Nova) Exped.1910.
Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Zoology, Vol.11. Myzostomida.PJ.I.

-ph.

1.

ph.

3.

• ;

5.

C.L.BoulenjSer del.

-ndon.

141

MOLLUSCA.

PART II, CEPHALOPODA.

BY ANNE L. MASSY.
WITJI KOKTYTIIKKK rn;ri;Ks IN TIIK TKXT.

PAGE

I. — Introduction .... 1 -I 1
II. — Descriptions of Species

III. — List of References ... l~-

Index . L74

I.-INTRODUCT1ON.

THE Cephalopoda taken liv the •'Terra, Nova" consist of about sixty-eight specimens
belonging tn seveuteeii species and twelve genera. More than half <>f the collection,
consisting of nine species ami some forty specimens, belong to the Octopoda, the
abundance of the genus Jfoschiti's being very striking. The Myopsida are represented
by one species only, and, while it is not surprising to rind that the X< /</'<> family is
entirely absent, it seems rather remarkable that so few small Oegopsids were taken.
Geographically, the waters explored by the "Terra Nova" in which Cephalopods
occurred may be separated into three divisions — namely, the Atlantic from south of
Madeira tn off Monte Video; the Pacific, to the north of North Island. New Zealand ;
and. thirdly, various points within the Antarctic Circle. .loubin (191'2) has remarked
on our scanty knowledge of the Cephalopod fauna of this latter region, and, un-
fortunately, the present collection does not add any more species to the list, only two
species discnvered by the French Antarctic Expeditions being met with here — namely,
Moschites charcoti (Jmibin). [taken at 80-207 fathoms on a varying bottom of mud,
glassv sponges, or undecomposed animal debris], and Moschites iur</niti (.loubin).
[taken ai •_':.'•_'- -:'>OU fathoms on mud]. A large damaged .]/--><•///'/, x also occurred, and
possiblv the eyes of a large Oegopsid. particulars of which will be found in the text.
are referable to this region.

In the Pacific, olf North Island. New Zealand. M<>*<-/iif< •••>• seemed to be entirely
absent, but only six hauls of the bottom fauna were made in this region, and

I I:.' "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

( Vphalopods were only once present, in shallow water on a, shelly bottom,
when four .specimens of the very local Polypus aunti'iilix (Hoyle) occurred. Other
species taken in plankton-nets in this region included Argonauta /«V/7,/,r/', Maltzun,
which, as far as our knowledge goes, is absent from the Atlantic and Arctic
regions, and ranges in Polynesian and Indian seas from China and Hawaii to Australia
and New Zealand; Tinnor.topus riolitrcnx, Delle Chiaje, a cosmopolitan pelagic species
recorded from all seas except the neighbourhood of the poles, the most northerly
locality known being apparently Japan, and the most southerly the new records of the
"Terra Nova" ; larvae of Pyroteuthis (Pterygioteuthis) t/iardi, Fischer, a species with
a wide range in the Atlantic, Pacific and Indian oceans ; Rhynchoteutliion, of a type
recorded by ( 'him from the Indian and Atlantic oceans; Pyrgopsis pacificus (Issel),
a species widely distributed in the Pacific, having been recorded from Japan to Tahiti ;
and Teuthowenia antarctica, Chun, the type of which was taken at 55° 57' S., 1G° 14' E.
This species is very nearly allied to Ti'tit/mirt'iiid megalops (Prosch), a species of the
North Atlantic which has been found at various points from Greenland to the south
of the Canaries. A specimen of Monih'iitlii* ing ens, E. A. Smith, was taken at the
surface off Three Kings Islands. Pfeffer ('12, p. 112) enumerates thirteen Patagoriian
examples of this species preserved in various museums. Hoyle ('12, p. 28 1-282, fig. 1))
records an example from the South Orkneys, and fragments of another, which were
taken in the stomach of a Ross' Seal from oft' the same island group. The only other
specimen known seems to be that brought to Cambridge by Darwin from the voyage
of the " Beagle." As regards the Atlantic specimens, quite a striking group was trawled
in forty fathoms on sandy ground at Station 41, off Rio de Janeiro, close to the Tropic
of Capricorn. This group included the only Myopsid, Semirossia ienera (Verrill), a
species limited to the Atlantic, where it has been recorded from Spitsbergen to the
south and west coasts of Patagonia ; Polypus ru<josux (Bosc) d'Orb., a species of the
South Atlantic, Indo-Malayan, Japanese and Australian regions ; Poli/pus hntcei, Hoyle,
the type male of which was taken oft' Tierra del Fuego ; and Mosrhites lirevis (Hoyle),
the type of which occurred a little south of this, off Monte Video.

M<ix/'/i/t/'s turijueti (Joubiu) and Mowkitcs clutrcoti (Joubin) both extend their
range from within the Antarctic Circle, and from the South Shetlands and South Orkneys
to this point. Although the Rio de Janeiro specimen of M. i-lxuroti appears to be
exactly like the Antarctic examples, its locality suggests the possibility that the present
species, in spite of the various differences pointed out by Joubin ('05, p. 7), may after
all be only a form of Afowliitrs vi'rnicona (Verrill), a species of the north-east coast of
America. Joubin (op. cif., p. 17) remarks of M. rernii-osa and M. charcoti, " Ce sont
deux especes evidemment voisiues 1'uue de 1'antre." Polypus oninli'iitnlix (Steenstrup
MS.) was taken between tide-marks on the shore of South Trinidad Island, and has
been recorded previously from Ascension and the Galapagos Islands, as well as from
i lie type-locality of Cuba. A specimen of the cosmopolitan Onychoteuthis hunks!
(1 .each) was washed on boa I'd the "Terra Nova" south of Madeira, and the broad-

CKI'IIALOPODA -MASSY. 1 |:;

bodied form of Rhynchoteuthion was taken at tin- surface in a plankton-haul made imt
far from this. A larval specimen o|' I 'i/ralcutlii^ (Pterygioteuthis) i/ii/n/i. Fischer. was
captured in a young fish- trawl ofl' Monti' Vidro: a voung damaged Histioteuthid, which

I have doiilitl'ullv referred to Stigmatoteuthis i-lunii, I'fetfcr | =: fnll'it, uilils Inn/1, •'/.

Chun], being also present. Tile tvpr of this species was recorded from 4 .'14' S. .

53° 42' E.

It will lie seen from this summary that manv species known to occur in one portion
or another of the waters explored are conspicuous liv their absence ; e.g.. three
Cii'i'ofi'/if/i/x sprrirs havr Keen described hy lloyle from the I'acilic and Southern oceans ;
Poli/jiiix jiuitininiiiiix (d'Ork), originally recorded from Pern and Patagonia, has
recently (.louliin. '05. p. I) lirrn found in Antarctic regions: / '«///////* patagonicus
(Lonnberg), /.<.>//</<> patagonica, E. A. Smith. l.<>H</i> ('.) ('//i/i*//r<i, Ilovlr. <nnuitu*
<uitiiri-tn-iift, Lonnberg, and CTystalloteuthis glacialis, ('him. are Imt a tew of main'
interesting forms occurring in Southern seas. This list can be expanded rnormously bv
a careful perusal of Dr. I [oyle's "Catalogue of Recent Cephalopoda" with its two
Supplements.*

All the large specimens have been preserved in alcohol, and the smaller examples
taken in plankton-hauls were preserved in formalin.

In conclusion, 1 \vish to express my thanks to my colleague. .Mr. 1!. Southern, for
three of the drawings, and for help on various occasions. Many of the other drawings
have been done by Miss E. E. Barnes, of Dublin, in a room kindly lent for the purpose
bv Miss Stephens, National Museum. Dublin.

II.-DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.

FAMILY ARGONAUTIDAE.

I. Ai't/omnifii bottgeri, Maltzau. Figs. 1,2.

Argonauta liolti/rr!, Maltzan, Journ. de Conch.. XXIX, \<. IG.'i, j>l. 9, fi;;. 7, ISSl.

Anjiniaiita Jiutli/eri, K. A. Smith, Ann. iliig. Nat. Hist., ser. "), XXT, p. lu'.l, ),]. 17, \\.^.

Arijoiiiinlti Uot/i/t'rt, Hidalgo, Rev. R. Acad. Cien. ^ladrid, \>. 9, 1905.
.\,-,,,,,iiiiit<i In//,,,',-!, Dull, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., XLITI, no. (i, pp. 1'i'G, ^2c.i, 11)08; li
I'.nll. I'.ur. Fi-li., XXXII, ].p. L'77 L'.sn, pi. 48, ii-. :>, tcxt-li-s. :i-7, 1914.

Station |:!0. otf Three Kings Islands, surface, si|iiare IM-mesh net. plankton.
Aug. 27th. I'.H I.- One ?.

This has a somewhat roundel' body than Berry's specimen, which is possible
due to some difference caused by preservation. There is a deep \entral furrow, and
the mantle-opening is verv wide. The funnel reaches above the eves, its apex beinu
about on a level with the mouth. The funnel-organ consists of a median A-shaped

* I'mr. Kov.-il Phys. S,,c. Kdiul.ui-gli. '86, '97, '09.

/ 2

HI

"TLRKA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

FIG. 1. — Ari/oitui/ta botti/rrl, radula, X 60.

pad. and two lateral pads, just as in Berry's (<>/>. cit.) text-figure 5. The web extends
to about the third sucker laterallv. .-ind t<> about the fourth dorsally and ventrally.

The highly-elevated suckers are very
large on the proximal two-thirds of the
arms, and very small distally. Round,
expanded, brown chromatophores are
present on the posterior dorsal surface,
and elongated transverse chromato-
phores on the head. Small, contracted,
round, dark chromatophores are dotted
about at the base of the suckers, and are
placed in two rows on the dorsal surface of the arms. Some of the arms have
had the surface abraded, so that it cannot be ascertained if the chromatophores were
in two rows on nil of them. The radula (Fig. 1) of the present
specimen differs considerably from that of A. ar</<>, Linn., as figured

by Jatta ('96, pi. 18, fig. 19) — e.g., the median tooth has three Fir;. 2. — Ar<j«,i-

, .. , . ,, nnta bottgeri,

denticles, and the first laterals are much smaller instead of being ot mandible', x 2.
the same size ; the second laterals have a longer base, which is
produced both in front and behind the denticle, and the marginal plates are not so
long in proportion to their width.

Dimensions in

End of body to ventral mantle-margin .
Breadth of mantle ....
Breadth of head ....
Length of funnel ....
1st right arm (to expanded portion)
2nd right arm .....
3rd right arm .....
4th right arm .....
1st left arm (to expanded portion)
2nd left arm .....
3rd left arm .....
4th left arm . ...

1 Hameter of largest sucker .

50

8

9

5-

8
11
10

s

12

mutilated
9

1

Divtrilnit/oii. — Mauritius and Chagos Islands (E. A. Smith) ; Masbate and
Philippines (E. A. Smith, Hidalgo) ; China Sea and Australia (E. A. Smith) ;
Hawaiian Islands (Dall).

•2.

/iitN violaceus, Delle Chiaje. Figs. 3, 4.

(?) Trriii<i,-t,,i,nit rliiliii-i'iis, Delle Chiaje, Memorie sulla struttura e Notomia degli animali senza
vertebre del lli'gno di Napoli, I, pis. 70 and 71, 1829; Deserizione e Notomia degli
animali invertebrati della Sicilia citeriore I, Molluschi Cefalopodi e Pteropodi, I, p. 6, V,
p. 06, 1841.

Octopus firm-illx, Souleyet, in Eydoux and Souleyet, Voy. l><>nitc, Zool., p. 13, pi. I, figs. 8-9,
1852,

<'l<:i'l(AL<»l'<>l>A MASSY.

1 1.")

(?) O.-lujnix ilii/iiim. Smile-vet, ill Kyil'iux ami Soulryrt, «/i. c!t.. p. 1 •'

1852.

'I'fi iitiK-tiijillN ijinil/nilllx, llnylc, Mull. MllS. Colllji. Xndi., XL1II. I

1904.

Tri iiiin-tn/nix /•/'.. LII-I us, .la 1 1. -i, < Vt'alnpiiili, Fauna u. Flora ('• . \. Ncapcl. Mnno<_;r. L'.'l. pp. I'Ol-'.l,

pl. 6, )!-. i'; pl. 20, li-s. l is. [896; Merry, Mull. Mur. FMi., XXXII, pp. 281 286,
pl. 4!>. li.u's. ::. I, texl 6gs. 8-10, I'.'l I.

Station sn. oil' Three Kings Islands, surface, 24-mesh net. plankton. Julv L'oth,
I'.M 1 . — Two ", two $.

Station 1 1".). otl' Three Kings Islands, surface, square IS-mesh net. plankton.
Aug. :2Gth, L911.— Two ?.

These are all young specimens, the two males having a ventral mantle measuring
4 mm. and 4'i25 mm. The smallest shows the third right (hectoeotylized) arm coiled
round beneath the skin. The females have a mantle measuring 4 to j nun. The
largest shows the two aquiferous pores at the base of the dorsal arms, but those on the
ventral surface cannot he seen; unless, however, the delicate integument is quite
uninjured the pores cannot be discovered. The colour of all the specimens is pale
butt, with a few rust-coloured or dark chromatophores on the mantle, and more
numerous and very dark chromatophores on the dorsal surface of the head. 1'suallv.
though not in one of the specimens, a very lame
dark chroma tophore is present at each side of
the base of the siphon. The chromatophores on
the dorsal surface of the arms in the six examples
follow a very definite plan — namely, a single row
is arranged proximallv, changing into two rows
distally. There is also a well-defined row on
the outer surface of suckers at each side of t In-
arm, and a few are dotted about on the inner
surface of the suckers. In the largest specimen fourteen to fifteen suckers are
present on each of the third arms, and about forty-two were counted on cadi
of the first arms. The web extends dorsally to the fifth sucker, and to the
fourth ventrally. On the mantle of this female being slit open the viscera! envelope
was found to be much more deeply pigmented with dark chromatophores. both
dorsally and ventrally. than the outer surface. The anal aperture has verv long
appendages (Fig. 4, a.n/>/>.). The ink-sac is of an elongated flask-shape, and is
somewhat deeply imbedded in the liver, which latter has a strong median indentation
posteriorly. The nidamental glands, which are dotted with chromatophores, are
circular rather than oval, ami are coiled round, and raised up in the centre. The
ridged ^rinding pads of the stomach appear like transverse bands glimmering
through to the outer surface. Tin- posterior salivary glands are somewhat triangular
in outline, the anterior margin being the shortest. The radula (Fig. .'i) of this
.-|iecimeu is very like that li^ui-ed by .latta («/>. <•//.. pl. _'<>. fig. 14).

Fit',. 3. — TremoctopUS ri<iln<-i n*. railula,
X 140.

146

'TEHHA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

FIG. 4.— Tremoctopus violaceus, alimentary canal, X 27. «., Anus ; n. app., anal appendages ; cr.,
crop; int., intestine; L., liver; oe*., oesophagus; ^.x.;//., posterior salivary glands; Sp.C.,
spiral caecum ; St., stomach.

CEPHALOPODA— .MASSY. 117

Dimensions /// .!//'//////( //•(>-.
End of body to ventral mantle-margin ...... ."j

End of body to eve ......... S

Breadth <>f hodv ........ il • ."iii

Breadth of head . . 7

I'mlii-ella between dorsal arms . :!

1st left ami ... .... 20

2nd left ;inn ... . mutilated

3rd left arm ............ .">

4th left iirin ............ 0

'////-, l,,,;iliti/. ( »{' rio/iH-fltx. the P>a\ of Naples. Italv: (if iji'ili-ilift, loll"'. 100°

W., hit. 8° X., Pacific Ocean (>/,' Tryon).

Distribution. — Of r/W^r^.v, Mediterranean (Delle Chiaje. Jatta. etc.); middle
Atlantic; .lapan (AViilker). Of ,/m,-///>. eastern mid-Pacific (Sonlevet) ; neighbourhood
nf tin- Hawaiian and Midway Islands (. 1/iWmv.v) ; eastern tropical Pacific (I loyle, as
quoy<nnix}\ lietween 1'apua and Japan (Iloyle): near Mauritius (Soiileycf , as </u/>itix)
(Berry).

FAMILY POLYPODIDA lv
:'>. Polypus rugosus (Rose), d'Orbigny. Figs. 5, fi.

Si'/iiii i-iii/iixii, Bosc, Actes Soc. d'histoire nat. Paris, p. 24, pi. 5, figs. 1, 2, 1792.
Octopus nii/nKiin, d'Orbigny, Cephalopodes acetabuliferes, p. 45, pis. G, 23, fig. 2, 1838; Brock,
Zool. Jahrb., II, pp. 591-G14, j>l. 16, figs. 1-4, Jena, 18K7 ; Joubin, Bull. Sue. Zuol.
^^H France, XXII, p. 90, 1897.

granulatus, Lamarck, Ale.ni. Soc. d'histoire nat. Paris, j>. 20, 1799 ; Hoyle,
"Challenger" Rep. (Cephalopoda), XVI, pp. ^0-81, 1886; Goodrich, Trans. Linn. Soc.,
VII, p. 19, 1896 ; Wiilker, Abh. Wiss., III. Suppl. Bd. I. Abh., pp. 5, 6, Alimrhcn, 1910.
Ixisrii, \ar. pnUlda, Hoyle, Diagnoses I, p. 223, 1885 : Prelim. Hep. I, p. 97, 1SS."> ;
"Challenger" Hep., pp. 81-83, pi. 1, pi. 3, fig. 2, 1886.
Octopus jmli/zi'iiiii, Gray, Brit. Mus. Cat., p. 13, 1849 ; E. A. Smith, Hep. Zool. Coll. Imlo

Pacific Ocean during voyage of H.M.S. " Alert," p. 34, pi. 4, tig. A, L884.
(?) Octnjiiix kagosMmensis, Ortmann, Zool. Jahrb., V, p. 644, pi. 21, fig. 2, 1SSS.

Station 4-J, otf Uio de Janeiro, 22° 55' S., 41° :.U' W., 40 fathoms (7:5 in.),
Agassix trawl, bottom fauna (sand), May 2nd, 1913. — One £.

This has the arms two and a half to three and a half times the length of the hard,
still', rugged lioily. The arms are so much curled up that the measurements given
lie low must be regarded as approximate. The well is much less than the ventral
mantle-length, and about ec|iial all round, slightly lowest lietween the ventral arms,
and highest between the left lateral arms; it is not much continued up the arms, but
forms expansions at the distal portion of each, especially on the fourth pair. The
suckers are very large, and are enlarged on the four lateral arms.

Hectocotylus very minute. A furrow is present on the ventral mantle. Funnel-
organ W-shapctl. Colour reddish-brown above with oblong dark markings, pinkish
butt' below. Surface verv ruo-osc. even vcntrallv. and inside web. Lar^e ocular cirri.

"TERRA XOVA" EXPEDITION.

Tliis seems to have somewhat longer anus, witli the dark and light coloration,
between their dorsal and ventral surface, less marked than usual, and a louger
umbrella, especially between the dorsal arms, than is customary in typical examples.
On the whole, however, the assemblage of characters, particularly the very minute
hcctocutylus, point to its 1 icing this widely distributed species. The radula and
mandibles are figured (Figs. 5, G).

Via. G. — Polypus riiijosiift,

mandibles, X '2.

Fin. 5. — Poli/pus ruijosus, radula, x GO.

Dimensions in Millimetres.

End of body to mantle-margin ......... 30

End of body to eye ........... 37

Breadth of body ........... 27

Breadth of head ........... 25

Web between ventral arms ......... 18

Web between dorsal arms ......... 20

Web between left lateral arms ......... 26

Web between right lateral arms ..... 20

1st right arm ........... 90

2nd right arm ... .122

3rd right arm .... ...... 96

4th right arm ....... ... 96

1st left arm . . . ....... 93

2nd left arm . ... . . ... 110

3rd left arm . .... . . 119

4th left arm ...... ..... 89

Hectocotylus ..... . . 1

Diameter of largest sucker . . . . . . . . . 3 • 50

Africa, west and south ; Peru : Indo-Malayan region ; Japan ;
Australia.

4. Polf/pus Occident <ili* (Steeustrup, MS., Hoyle). Figs. 7, 8.

Ortnpns oceidentalis, Steenstrup, MS. in Mus. Havn.

O/'tujius vulgar!*, var. tniu'rii-uinix, d'Orbigny, Moll. Cuba, p. M, pi. 1, Paris, 1853.
Octopus oceidentalis, Hoyle, "Challenger" Cephalopoda, XVI, pp. 77-78, 1886.
Poll/pus oci-IJi'itiiilix, Hoyle, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., XLIII, p. 1 1, 1904.

Station :!('., (South Trinidad Island, shore between tide-marks. July _!(>th, 1910.
—One ?.

The dorsal surface of this is much paler (a smoky grey on a light ground) than
that of the female in the British Museum, taken by the " (Challenger " Expedition at

rKl'IIAI.nl'ul'A .MASSY.

149

Ascension. The peculiar sculpture is thesamein both c.^.. numerous small papillae,
which form ro.M-tte-like <-lnsicrs inside umbrella and mi dorsal anus, are present all over
bhe dorsal surface. The i\vo specimens are also alike in the broad head, constriction
between it and body, very narrow mantle-opening, and short well between dorsal arms.
The funnel-organ of the present specimen is not in verv Ljood condition. but appears to
lie W-shaped. with the median pads much narrower than the lateral ones. This mav
I"1 due to contraction, however. The siphon is narrow and pointed, and extends alioiit
one-third ,,t' the distance to the marinii of the umlirella. The radula and mandibles
are shown in Fin's. 7. S. All the arms are mutilated, except the fourth pair, which
are about four times the length of the mantle. The umlirella is verv soft, loose, and
semi-transparent, and measures about a quarter the length of the arms, and is much
extended up them.

Fl(i. 8. Pllll/jlllK

mandibles, x -•

Fin. 7. — Pull/jinx occidentalis, radula, x 60.

Dimensions in Millimetres.

Knil cit' limlv tn ventral mantle-margin

[•li H I nt' Imdv to eye .......

Breadth of body .......

Breadth of head .......

liivadth nt' constriction between head and body
Diameter of largest sucker .....

Web between dorsal arms .....

Web between ventral arm.-- .....

Fourth left arm

23

31

22
L6

co. -2 • i>:>
18
•_':;

in-

Distribution.— Cuba (d'< )rl>i^nv) : Ascension and (lalapa^os Islands (Ilovle).
5. Polypus australis (H.oj\&). Fi^-s. '.). 10.

Octopus amtralis, Hnylc, Uiagiioses 1, p. L'i'4, 1885 ; Prelim. Rep. I, p. '.**, lss."i: •• ( 'liallrii^cr "
Rep. (Cephalopoda) XVI, pp. 88-89, pi. 3, tigs. 4 and •">. issii; Jiraxiei1. ('('ii
Sydney, Austr. Mus. Cat., p. "), 1892.

(?) 0,7,v,».s r/»y,/..r. lloyle, Diagnoses I. p. l-2?>, 1SS.-, ; I'rrlim. Itep. I, p. 1 n 1 .
••Cliallenger " KI'II.' (Cephalopoda) XVI, pp. 'JO-91, pi. 7. lig. ">, I,SM;.

Station l:',4. Spirits Hay. near North Cape. New Zealand. ll-i'O fathoms
(iM> :',7 m.t. dred-e. Imttom fauna (shelly). Aii.^. .".1st. I'.lll. One '. one £, two

immature.

The single row of lar^e brownish spots up each ventral arm. extending into bars
mi the dorsal arms, make this a verv prefix' and distinctive >pecies. In the VOUHL:
>pecimens the >pots are ipiite round and very dark. These specimens are all wii

VOL. II. - A

|.-,u "TURK A NOVA" EXPEDITION.

the raised ridge on the ventro-lateral margin of body present in the "Challenger"
specimens, possessing instead a very slight ventral furrow; but in all other external
characters they are in dose agreement with the type — e.g., arms about three times the
length of mantle, and umbrella about one-third of length of arms, and usually a little
longer laterally than ventrally, mantle-opening rather narrow, siphon extending half
\\ay to mantle-margin, funnel-organ W-shaped. Branched ocular cirri are present,
and there are many tubercles on body. There is a strong constriction between head
and body. Hectocotylus broad and clumsy, with the lateral margins folded over.
P. (tnxf rcdis seems to be very near P. </Iobo.ms, Appellof, but, compared with Bombay
examples belonging to the Indian Museum, which I have referred to P. gldbosus, the
present specimens have a more closely tubercled body, thicker and shorter arms, no
enlarged suckers in male, a longer umbrella, and the already-mentioned row of large
spots on arms. An Indian example of P. (/Ivbosus, with mantle of only G mm., shows
two rows of large spots on all the arms, which are not distinguishable in the larger
specimens. The colour of the chromatophores is redder in P. inixfriili*, and browner
in P. gldbosus. The hectocotylus of the latter is much narrower, but this may be due
to the Indian specimen being younger (mantle 12 mm.).

Some specimens which I have seen of P. maeropu*, Risso, belonging to the British
and Indian Museums, quite support M. Joubiu's remark ('97, p. 99) as to the close
relationship of P. t/loboxtiK and P. int(rn>j>iis. The types of P. duplex (Hoyle) bear
a strong likeness to the various sized specimens which are referred here to P. australis,
and I think it is probable they will eventually prove to lie the young of that species.

FIG. 10. — Polypus
australis, mandi-
FIG. 9. — Pubji>ns austntlis, radula, X 60. bles, X -.

ii

Mil I uni't !•{'••< <>/ Mule.

End of body to mantle-margin ......... 1 7

End of body to eye ........... 23

Breadth of body ........... 20

Breadth of head ........... 1 7

1st right arm ........... 52

2nd right arm ........... 56

3rd right arm ........... 46

1th right arm ........ 60

1st left arm ............ 53

2nd left arm ............ 57

"ml left arm . . ......... 58

4th left MI-HI ............ 55

I Icc-tcifotylus ............ 5

Diameter of largest sucker ......... 3

CEPHALOPODA MASSY.

1 :. I

Distribution. — Type in British .Museum. from 1'ort Jackson. . \iisi ralia, (5 I ."> fathoms.
one female. (iiii- iiiiinanuv (Iloyle) : (teorge's Beach. 1'ort Jackson. N.S.W. (Ura/ier).

Pull/Jill.* Irani I [ciylr. Trans, liny. Sue. I'Minburgli. XI, VIII, pt . I I

text-figs. -1 (hect.), :'. (radula), 1912.

<>. Polypus brucei, Hoyle. Fig. II.

o. II). pp. '-'70-^78,

Static. ii 4i', n\]' Rio ,1,. Janeiro, 22 Jii' S., 41 :',4' \V.. surface, 40 fathoms (7:! in.).
Agassi/. ti-a\vl, liotloin fauna (sand). ,Ma\ 2nd, I!) 1:3. — One ?.

This is a prettv little specimen with a quite smooth surface, short ei|iial well.
attached as in the tvpe, and long spiderv arms, with
close-set licad-like suckers. The arms arc about four
times, and the wrl> aliout one quarter. of the mantle-
length. The mantle opens just In-low the eve. The
siphon does not extend half-wav to the margin of
the umbrella. Colour as in the type, " dull purplish
above. changing gradually into a pinkish stone colour
lielow." The chromatophores are verv small, and of

a purplish In-own tint. The radula has the median teeth without any cusps, and closely
resembles that figured l.y Iloyle (op. dt., p. 280, text-tig. 7 [II 924] ) for J/<W,/Vr.v
charcoti (Jonbin). but the teeth next the outer lateral teeth have the broad bases just
as in Hoyle's (<>/,. ,-it.) fig. :! [II 1>24] of /'. l>rwci.

/',,/,,/,„..,• /

n

of body to mantle-margin .
End of body to eye ...
Breadth of body
Breadth . if head .

Diameter of largest sucker on arm
Length of first right arm ..
Length of second right arm .

Length of third right arm .
Length of fourth right arm ..

Distribution. — ( )if Tierra del Fuego. a male speeimeu (Hoyle).

mutilated

7. Mnxrliil, •* i-liiii'i'iiti (Joubin). Figs. 12-21.

Eli-ilmir ('Inn-coll', Joubin, Exp. Antarctique Francaisc, \>\>. L'-'J, text-fig. 1, ]>l. I, liir-. ]-l'.

I'.IO'i : Jciubin, Deuxirinc' Exji. Antari-tic|iie Francaise, (ip. .'H-37, text-tigs, I, l', I ',» 1 4.
.l/,,>,V,//rx ,•/,(/;•,-,.//, Hoyle, Trans. Royal Soc. Edinburgh, XLVIII. jit. II (n.i. 1 1 ). pp. l'7'J

280, tc\t ii.us. C, (heel.) and 7 (radula), 191±

Station 42. oil' l!io de Janeiro, 22 56' S., 41° 34' W.. 40 fathoms (7:1 m.). Agassiz
trawl, bottom fauna (sand). -May 2nd. I '.I I :'.. -One ?.

Station l!)4. off Uate.s Laud, (i'.i 43'S.5 IC,:i 24' K, 180-200 fathoms (:',2'.l -366m.),
Agassi/ trawl, bottom fauna (undecomposed animal J////-/>). Feb. 2nd. I'.Hl. ( >ne

2 A 2

152

TEltliA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Station 294, Ross Sen, 74': 25' 8., 17!): 3'E., 158 fathoms (289 m.), Agassi/ trawl.
bo tfimi fauna. -Ian. 15th, I '.) 1 :!. — Three?.

Station 338, .M.-.Mur.ln Sound, 77 13' S., lf>4 18' E., 207 fathoms (379 m.),
Agassi/ trawl, bottom fauna (mud). Jan. 23rd, 1912. Four /, six + , and four young.

Station 349. off Butter Point. Western Shore of Mc]Murdo Sound. 80 fathoms
(14fim.), Agassiz trawl, bottom fauna (large eatch of glassy sponges), Feb. 15th,
11)12. — One $.

Joubin ('14) has pointed out that the only important difference between this
species and M'. tnnjui'ti (Joubin) is that in .17. i-lmn-nti the back and upper surface of
the dorsal arms are covered with fine cutaneous tubercles, while in JA iurqwti these
parts of the body are .smooth. The above collection of five males, ten females, and

Vs.

FK;. 12. — Miiacliites rlmrcoti, male reproductive organs, skiu of Noedliam'.s pouch
stripped off to show sperms, natural size. up}*, pr., Appendix to prostate ; G.,
genital gland ; N., Needham's pouch ; p., prostate ; pelt., pouch-like dilatation ;
pen., penis; sp., spernmtophores ; V.D., vas deferens ; Y.E., vas efferens ;
V.S., vesicula seminalis.

five young specimens have a mantle-length varying from 40 to 7 mm. The funnel-
organ consists of two V-shaped pads, which, although placed closely together, are
distinct! v separate, so as not to form the W -shaped organ seen in ^f. rirromi (Link.),
and in .)/. nn>xfli<it<i (Link.).

Three males from Station 338 (Jan. 23rd) were partially dissected, and arc
distinguished by the letters A, B, and C. The mantle-lengths of each are — A, 40 mm..
IS, 32 mm., and 0, 25 mm. The male reproductive organs (Fig. 12) all show a very
large pouch to the penis, and possess a large prostate and small accessory gland, and
the vas effcrcns is very short and thick. Specimens A and B possess a genital gland
measuring about 25 by 17 mm., and show no trace of sperms in any part of the genital

CEPHALOPODA .MASSY.

Tin- hectoeotylus is broad ;iin

'

ducts, the internal walls of which are longitudinally ridged throughout. Specimen ('
(Fig. 12) has a very small genital gland, ami enormous sperms ready for exclusion
are packed in the spermatophore-sac: one of these (Fig. I-'!), which was found loose
in the mantle-cavity, measures so mm. in length.
thick. Specimens A and I! have each about nine
transverse grooves in the hollow part, ami specimen
(' has only four. B has also a distinct longitudinal
ridge, absent in the other specimens. The sperm-
canal is well developed. The digestive system
(Fig. 14) seems to resemble in all its main features
that of .]/. i-ii-ri>*it figured by Isgood ('09, pi. 4.
tin. 17). The intestine usually appears thicker, and

the ink-sac smaller, in .I/.

i-liiin-iiti, but the shape of

these must depend largely

on whether they ha\e

been recently emptied. Fia. 14.— J/<«.7,,v,.v -7,,i,, •«,//, alimentary

The anterior vena cava.

the lateral venae cavae,

with their venous append-
ages and branchial hearts,

are placed as in Isgood's

illustration ('09, pi. VII,
tig. ,">2) of the same in M. cirrosa. The size of the liver in specimen A is about 2C>
by 24 mm., and 20 mm. in diameter; the stomach is about 13 by 9 mm.; the

13,—Moschites

a spennatophore, X 2.

canal, | natural size. n.,Anus: «.*.<//..
anterior salivary glands ; /;.. luiccal
mass: <-r., crop; Int., intestine : !.».,
ink-sac ; L., liver : tn., mouth : <>rx.,
oesophagus ; ji.x.yl., posterior salivary
glands : x^i.,-., spiral caecum ; */.,
stomach.

Fi<;. ].">. MoscJiites cJiarcoti, radala,, x 38.

spiral caecum about In b\- j mm. : and the branchial hearts measure about '.) mm.
in length ami breadth. The mandibles (Fig. Hi) call for no special remark. The
radula (Fig. I ."> ) of specimen A contains about 120 rows of teeth, and measures about

154

TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

17 nun. in length. The median tootli lias a central denticle, and usually two lateral
cusps at each side. The radulae of specimens B and C show much the same variation
in the shape of the median tooth, and the different lateral teeth are in agreement with

FIG. 1C. — Noxcliites clian-oll, mandibles, x 2.

Fir;. 18. — Mosclites cliareoti, ovary, X 3. ml.,
Oviduct ; od yl., oviducal gland ; oc., ova.

Fi<;. 20. — Moschites cltarcot!, oviducts and interior
of ovary, X 3. ntt.ocl., Entrance to oviduct . ;
ail., oviduct ; od.(jl., oviducal gland ; uv., ova.

Fin. 17. — Moschites i-Jmrcutl, funnel-
organ, x I.1,.

FIG. 19. — Nuscliites char-
coti, ova much enlarged.

FIG. 21. — Mosclitlcs cliareoti,
statolitb, X 35.

those oi' specimen A. The ovary (Fi»\ 18) of a female from this haul, with mantle-
Icn^tli of :!f> mm., is packed with eggs (Fig. 1'J), the largest measuring 1 '50 mm. in
Icii'jth. They have longitudinal ridges on their outer surface, and somewhat similar

t'KI'IIALOi'on.V MASSY. 15.->

rid-es are apparent on the external surface of the ovidiical glands. Part of the interior
of tin- ovary, with eggs /// *t/n, is shown in Fig. 20. The contents of the stomach and
crop ol specimens A. P>. and ( '. and those of two females from the same haul, were
examined, and consisted of fragments of sponge and manv spmige-spiciilae, pieces of
glandular skin, setae of Polychaeta, operciila of Sj>/r<>r/>/.«. a (braminit'er. and a ipiantity
of much digested animal debris, some ol it apparently crustacean. These specimens
were taken on muddy "'round, and in no case was there a "real quantity of food

•/ O O 1 .

present: either crop or stomach, in some instances, being quite emptv. In a young
specimen from Oates Land, from a bottom of undecomposed animal </<;/ir/*. the stomach
and crop were distended to their utmost capacity with animal substances.

Dimensions in Miflitnt'fn'*.

Station 341). Station 338.

A' B<5 C<S 9 9

Kml of liody to mautlf-margin . .35 40 32 25 .">."> .">.">

Breadth of l.ody . . 30 50 53 42 42 38

Breadth of head . . . 30 1 1 28 33 30 23

1st right arm . 72* 12 1 93 77 mutilated 64

2nd right arm . . 71* 112 99 78 21) 62

3rd right arm 74 lol 89 65 Its 65

4th right arm 85" 131 99 82 102 65

Hectoeotylus . .6655

Diameter of largest sucker . 3 4 4 '75 2 '50 3 2

Distribution. — Type, a female taken at Booth-Waudel Island. South Shetland*,
(I.") 05' S. hit., among algae and shingle mi the beach, Sept, 3rd, 1904 (.louliin, '05).
Smith Orkneys, August, 1903, 10 fathoms, a male; same locality, May, 1903,
9-10 fathoms, a female (Iloyle, '12). Antarctic, two specimens (Joubin, '14).

tixrltitfx f/ti'iji/ef/ (Joubin). Figs. 22-28.

Eli'diiiii- Turqiicll, Joubin, Exp. Antarctique Francaisc, pp. 9-11, jil. 1, figs. 3-6, 1905; Joubin,
Deuxieme Exp. Antarctique Franoaise, pp. 37-38, text-figs. 3, 4, 1914.

Station 42, oft' Rio de Janeiro, 22° 56' S., 41° 34' W., 40 fathoms (73 m.), Agassi/
trawl, bottom fauna (sand), May 2nd, 1913. — One $.

Station 314, 5 miles N. of Inaccessible Island. McMnrdo Sound. 222-241 fathoms
(40G-441 m.). Agassi/ trawl, bottom fauna (mud), -Ian. 23rd, 191 1. One ?.

Station 355, oft' Cape Evans, .M.-Murdo Sound, 77 4C/ S.. 1C.C0 8' K, 300 fathoms
(547 m.). Agassi/ trawl, bottom fauna. Jan. 20th. 1913. — OIK- ', one <j>.

The male from Station 355 and the female from Station 314 have both got a
sijiiat body, with a very few dorsal tubercles, closelv resembling that figured bv .Imibin
('05. pi. 1. tigs. 3. 4). The females from Stations 355 and 42 have a longer, narrower
body, but both are wrinkled and distorted; neither has any tubercles. The colour of
the specimens varies from pinkish to purple-grey. The ehromatophores are always

"" Less tip.

156

TERUA XOVA" EXPEDITION.

uniformly distributed in line dots. Arms two and ;i half to three times of body, and
wdi one-third to one-fifth of arms. The funnel-organ is very like that of M~. cftarcoti,
and consists of two V-shaped pads of very liroad outline, especially posteriorly. The
lieclocotyliis (Fig. ii(j) is broad and elumsy, and the outer edges of the spoon-shaped
process have a number of ridges, I nit the hollow inner surface is almost quite smooth.
The sperm-canal is verv liroad, and its outer surface is closely striated. The specimen

Pew* •

, 22. — Moschites turgueti, male reproductive organs, natural size.
acc.yl., Accessory gland; N., Needham's pouch; p., prostate; pcli.,
pouch-like dilatation ; pen., penis ; Y.I)., vas deferens ; V.E., vas
etferens ; V.S., vesicula seminalis.

24:.— Moschites iitrq/ieti, ovary, x 3. ml., Oviduct;
oil.ijL, oviducal gland.

FlG. 2.3. Mvscllitrx /»;'-

qiirtl, genital gland,
X 2. '

Fid. 25. — MunrJlih'is

turqueti, ova, much

enlarged.

Fid. 26. — Moxdilti

/i, extremity "f
hectocotylized arm,
slightly enlarged.

taken otf llio de Janeiro, which has the arms three times the length of body, and a web
extending one-fifth of their length, and almost obsolete ventrally, is referred here with
some slight hesitation, as it is paler in colouring, and the arms seem a little longer and
slenderer, with more prominent suckers, than those of the other specimens. In the
shape of the liody. however, it resembles the female from Station 355, and the funnel-

CEPHALOPODA MASSY.

15;

organ. II;IIT<I\V wed, ijiutr smooth surface. ;iinl uniform small chromatophores, ;IIT all in
harmony with the other specimens ; the arms, moreover, aiv longer and slenderer, and

tin- umbrella narrower tlian in Movie's description of JAw// /'/,•* rotm/,1,1 ('sd. pp. |<)4, .">.
]>1. S. figs. 4 ii I. a species of the I'arifie and Southern oceans. \ remarkalilr feature
of M. rotunda is that the colour oi' the umbrella is deepest on the inner surface, which
is the reverse of what prevails in this specimen. The male reproductive organs of .I/.

.Mimcliiti'H tiirqin-tl, nululii, X

turqueti (Fms. -'-'. -;>) closelv rescniMe those of .17. charcoti (.Ionian). having the same
huge pouch to the penis, enormous prostate, and verv small accessory glands. The ov<ir\'
of the female from Station •'!.">."> (Ki.L;. -4) was examined, and the nviduets seem to lie
placed closer together than in that of .I/. I'lniri'nti (Fig. 18). Probably, however,
this is a variable feature dependent upon the number of eggs with which the ovarv is

V - A. i!.

l''n:. ->•'•. -Moschites turqueti, saial &pex., A.., fxont \ie\\ : I'... siili'
view, x I'l. (i.n/ij,.. Anal jippciKl.-i^i's ; ijr.L, ^rmiM-il
liniiii; iif iiuirr wall of anus : i.il., ink iluct : /./•.. ink
ilin-t i;iiill;i.

"•lands show no e.xtenial ridges. A sma

\ellow .Dwelling is

distended. The oviduca
present on the left oviduct, above the oviducal gland, and seems to have no opening,
either externally or into the oviduct: the internal wall of the latter is ridged, and its
ape\ is a simple median aperture. The right oviduct has the apex folded, perhaps

aeeidenlallv. so that it presents the appearance of two minute nidameiilal viands. The

•2 r.

VOL. II.

l.-,s "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

near-shaped eggs are very faintly grooved externally, and have an aperture at the free
broad cud. N<> anatuiniciil difference seems to exist between this species and M.
<-/i<in-<>fi (.loiibin) as regards the alimentary system, gills, venae cavae, and mandibles.
The anal apex of the female from Station 355 (Fig. 28) is in very good condition, and
shows that the long appendages commonly seen in the Oegopsida and Myopsida are
here limited to a short upright projection at each side, between which the ridged
internal wall is seen hanging over the edge of the integument in front like a tongue, and
the papilla of the ink-gland opening into the dorsal wall is observed to have its aperture
slightly above the level of the anal apex. The stomach and crop of this specimen were
perfectly empty, as was also the crop of the male of this haul : the stomach of the
latter contained some much digested animal remains, and (?) crustacean ova. The
radula (Fig. 27) is very like that of J/. cluircufi (Joubin) ; the chief difference seems to
be that the base of the first lateral teeth has a wider projection at the side next the
median teeth than in that species.

Dimension* in Millimetres.

Station 42. Station 314. Station 355.

9 9 1~ ~T~

End of body to mantle-margin .30 12 48 44

Breadth of body .... 27 17 61 37

Breadth of head .... 26 17 47 32

1st right arm .... 95 42 115 80

2nd right arm . . . . 97 mutilated 123 88

3rd right arm .... 100 43 119 87

4th right arm .... 103 43 136 95
Hectocotylus ....

Diameter of largest sucker . . 3 54

Di*tril>u.twn. — Antarctic (Joubiu, '05, '14). Type female, and four small
examples.

9. Mow-kites Irevix (Hoyle). Figs. 29-32.

Ehdonc brews, Hoyle, Diagnoses I, p. 230, 1885; Prelim. Rep., p. 106, 1885; "Challenger"
Rep. (Cephalopoda), XVI, pp. 105-106, pi. 8, fig. 7, 1886.

Station 42. off Kio de Janeiro, 22° 56' S., 41° 34' W., 40 fathoms (73 m.), Agassiz
trawl, bottom fauna (sand), May 2nd, 1913. — One $.

This has a raised ridge on the veutro-lateral margin of body, but 110 ventral
furrow. The arms are nearly twice the length of the bod}', and the web extends
nearly half the length of the arms. There are about forty-three suckers on the first
right arm, and about twenty-five on the third right arm. The heetocotylus is very
minute, and as if imperfectly developed. The sperm-canal is well defined. The siphon
is somewhat pointed, and reaches less than half-way to umbrella-margin, and the
funnel-organ (Fig. 30) consists of two V-shaped pads. Colour buff, with dark purple
chromatophores above, and many of a reddish tint on the ventral surface. Large
ocular cirri and numerous irregular tubercles are present on {lie dorsal surface. As

CEPHALOPODA— MASSY.

1 .V.I

regards ;iii;it(iniv. lliriv seems In lie nothing |i;irtii-iil.-ir to note, except rli;ii the
posterior salivarv glands seem to In- sumc\vli;it rounder than in .)/. //ir<///if/ (Joubin)
;iinl .I/, i-liiin-nti (.loiiliin). The anal aperture lias tin- usual two narrow lateral
appendages. The genital or^an is shown as /'// xitii in Kic_;. _'.i. The pouch of the penis
is very distinct. ( >n breaking the visceral envelope surrounding the genitaliaj the penis
was loiiinl to leail into an oval sae attai-heil to the genital inland : lint no traee ol
sperms, or of the various regions present in the adult reproductive organs of male
specimens of this ^enus. conld !»• disco\-ered. so that the specimen is apparently
immature. The radula and niaiidiMes are figured ( Kius. :! 1 . 32).

Fid. ;!0. — Hfoschites brreix, funnel-

-

U

r»'p i

l''n:. i'0. Mnm-liiti'K lu-evis, male re-
jiroductive organs, x 5. ja-li.,
Pouch-like dilatation; pen., penis;
T., testes : W.V.C., water vascular
canal.

Lrevix, mandibles,
X i'.

ie. 31. — Moschiles in •<•/.<, radula, x GO.

Dimensions in Millimetres.

End of body to ventral mantle-margin ....

End of bod}- to eye .......

Breadth of body ........

liivadth <>f lirad ........

1st right arm ........

2nd right arm . . ....

.'ird right arm ........

4th right arm ........

Hectocotylus ........

Diameter of largest sucker ......

Distribution.— Type specimens. off Monte \ nl

25

17
it;

47
:'.'.)

•in
I • :.( i
2-50

'Vlu-iiarv 14th. IS7C :

37° 17' S., 5:!° fiL'' AV.. (iOO fathoms, ,nreen sa

-Three females ( 1 lovle).

10. Moschites, sp. Fin,'. :>:1.

Jtock Pool, ('ape Hvans. .McMurdo Sound. One.

This verv

specimen was in deplorable condition when I iiad the ;^ood fortune

io examine it : as a eonsei| iience

the imensions

n below, the arms are

L' i: •_>

I I;D "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

numbered one to eight, as they had all become detached from the bodv. and everv
vestige of web had disappeared. The funnel was in very bad condition and did not
-how funnel-organ. The anterior salivary glands were present mi the buccal bulb ; one
was oval, and the other somewhat heart-shaped; neither had the marginal indentation
figured by Isgood ('09, pi. 4, tig. 22) for .!/. n'rroxn. The sub-lingual salivary gland is
heart-shaped above, the narrow end just meeting the A-shaped indentation of the gular
lamina of the lower mandible. This upper part measures 25 x 30 mm., and the lower
surface of the gland is considerably longer, extending to a length of about 35 mm.
The upper mandible measures 50 mm. in length by 37mm. in breadth and 40mm. in
height ; the frontal lamina projects about 10 mm. beyond the palatine lamina : there is
no notch below the rostrum, but only a moderate scoop out between it and the inner
end of the ala ; the base of the palatine lamina is very straight. The lower mandible
measures 42 X 45 mm., and is also without a notch below the rostrum, the cutting edge
forming a gentle curve along the ala. The radula (Fig. 33) measures about 40mm. in
length by 5 mm. in breadth, a.nd the teeth are very dark horn-colour. The median
teeth are very broad, and without lateral denticles, and almost
triangular in shape; the anterior margin of the base of each is
usually marked by about nine indentations, the median three or
four showing through the half of the tooth immediately above it.

„ ... As will be seen bv a reference to the illustration, the first laterals

l( K;. 33.—Moschites s]>.,

radula, x about 5. are somewhat like miniature editions of the median teeth, and,
while the second laterals call for no special remark, the outer

laterals (instead of presenting the appearance usually depicted in representations of
cephalopod . radulae of these teeth — e.g., that of claw-shaped teeth placed laterally,
and projecting over the bases of the second laterals) are arranged like the median
teeth, the base projecting equally on either side of the central denticle, and they
come between the median and first lateral teeth in size, and are not unlike them
in shape.

A small species of Sepia, which I recently described under the name of N. Hrn/iirn
( K!, p. 228, pi. 24, fig. 10), shows much the same variation in the appearance of the
outer laterals. The only other Cephalopod known to me presenting a somewhat similar
arrangement of these teeth is the large Uegopsid Symplectoteuthis I uniiiioxii (dorsal
mantle-length, 120-lGGmm. ) recently described by Sasaki ('15. p. 14S, text-fig. 4).
1'ossibly the contraction of the delicate membrane to which the teeth are attached
causes the outer lateral teeth to appear as usually drawn, and. under certain
conditions of preservation, or of individual toughness of this substance, or with a^e
thickening, the membrane becomes sufficiently stout to enable the radula to lie flat.
The absence of cusps iii the median teeth, and the comparative shortness of the median
denticle, suggest that the teeth may be worn down from age. Although the margin
ot the membrane of this radula is uninjured, there seems to be no trace of marginal
plates.

.MASSY. I C,|

The chit inoiis lining ot the crop is present, and measures .'>() mm. bv .">."> mm., and
contains half an Aniphipod. and a considerable n^iantitv of ehopped-np green seaweed,
many of the fragments of which have 1'olv/oa and Spirorlii* attached to them. All
writers who have touched uiion the food of the Cephalopoda aimear to be unanimous in

1 I 1 I I

considering them to be whollv carnivorous. \arions reasons have been snu'u'ested to
me to account tor the presence ot this quantity of seaweed in the pre>cni specimen.

For instance, owing to advanced age. and the apparently worn stale of the teeth,
had the animal taken to eating seaweed instead of harder things ( Secondlv. do the
carnivorous animals in the Antarctic have to supplement their carnivorous diet bv
seaweed? This is not likely, as animal food is apparently not deficient in Miiantitv
in these latitudes. Thirdly, is it possible that, in taking in other animals as food,
the Cephalopod accidentally engulfs snndrv unconsidered trifles, like seaweed, which
it would periodically get rid of when there was an inconvenient accumulation
in the crop '.

With regard to the first and third ([iiestions. the facts that only half the Aniphipod
was present, and that the bits of seaweed were neatlv divided as if bv the scissors-like
action of the mandibles, point to the food having been methodicallv gathered rather
than accidentally engulfed, and. as it shows no trace of the rasping of u radula workino-
forwards, backwards, and laterally, it would seem that the teeth had not acted
makrially (possibly, however, because the animal may have hastily swallowed the food
from sudden fright at the time of capture). It should also be taken into consideration
that its sojourn in the rock-pool may have been an enforced one. o\vino- to injury, in
which ease the diet would be restricted to what could be got in a limited area. The
contents of the stomach and crop of all the large ( Vphalopnds dissected for the
present paper were examined, and the limited amount of evidence available goes
to show that animal and not vegetable matter forms the normal food of Antarctic
( Vphalopods.

Approximate dimensions m Millimetres.

Lenjitli of liodv ....... . 1 7u

Breadth of liody ......... L'O.'I

Siphon ........ oO

Anterior salivary glands . . . . . . . . lit x 14

Anns *-

1 . . . L'lu

•1 200

••; . . 185

4 .220

•"' . . . 200

<•> . . . .210

7 .... UK:.

18(1
Diameter of largest surlier ...... 17

All detached from liodv ami numbered I •"• t'm

162

"TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

FAMILY SKI'K >U 1 >AE.
]1. Semirossia tenera (Verrill). Fig. 34-39.

iix ii-it,-rn, Verrill, Am. Journ. Sc., XX, p. 392, 1880; Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. III.,
]>. 360, 1880 ; Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., III., p. 103, pi. 3, tigs. 5-5/, : pi. 7, tigs. -2-2,1,
-.'•-•Mi, 1881 ; Trans. Connect. Acad., V, p. 357, pi. 46, tigs. -2-2d, 3-Sb ; pi. 47, tigs. 5-.Vi,
1881: Rep. U.S. Fish. Comiu. for 1879, pp. 3S5-3S7 (175-177), pi. 33, pi. 34, fig. 1,
1882.

I?o.sW,/ i>«l,«j<,,<;<-«, E. A. Smith, "Alert" Exp., p. 22, pi. 3, fig. 3. 1881 ; Hoyle, Rep.
"Challenger" Exp. (Cephalopoda), XVI, pp. 119-120, pi. 15, figs. 10-18, 1886.

Sniiii-i'ssiii triii-i-ii, Steenstrup, Overs. Danske Vid. Selsk. Forh. 7, p. 89, 1887 ; LiinnluTg,
SvensL Akad. Handl. XVII, Afd. IV, p. 18, 1891 ; Pfeffer, Nordisches Plankton, IV,
pp. 14-46, text-figs. 44-47, 1908.

Station 42, off Rio de Janeiro, 22° 50' S., 41° 34' W., 40 fathoms (73 m.), Agassiz
trawl, bottom fauna (sand), 3Iay 2nd. 1913. — Six $, five ?.

The above have a dorsal mantle-length of 18-27 nun. The funnel-organ consists
of a short A-shaped median pad and two long, narrow lateral pads. The long, narrow
valve of the siphon, consisting of two naps folded towards one another (Fig. 38),

Fie. 34. — Si'inirosxiii tnti'i-fi, male reproductive organs, X 3.
ace.fjl., Accessory gland ; N., Needham's pouch ; p.,
prostate ; pen., penis ; sp., spermatophores ; V.D., vas
deferens : V.E., vas efferens ; V.S., vesicula seminalis.

Fie. 35. — Samii'ims!,! ti'iiera, ovary, partly dia-
gramuiatic, to show ink-sac, X 2. </., Anus :
n.upp., anal appendages ; /.«., ink-sac ; ».;//.,
nidamental glands ; ml., oviduct : »c., ova.

becomes wider posteriorly, where it measures about the breadth and one-third of the
length of one of the lateral pads of the funnel-organ. ( >n opening the ventral mantle
of a male, the anal aperture, with very long appendages, is observed situated at a short
distance below the median pad of the funnel. About half-way between the anal
aperture and the end of the body the renal papillae are conspicuous at a little distance
on cither side of the anus. The penis, which is short and broad and without a pouch,
projects to a short wav below the anal aperture. The spermatophore-sac is much

CEPHALOPODA .MASSY.

1 1;:;

distended with sperms in the specimen (inured (Ki;.;. •'141, and ihe accessory ami
pn>st;ite glands iire \ erv lame. A spenua t< ipln ire from aimt lier specimen is figured
(Fig. .'!(!). The ink-sac is spheric.-d. with a short neck ami square mouth: a narrow
winding canal, opening at tli" centre of the mouth, conveys the ink to the dorsal

iG. o7.—Semi

rnnt<iii li IK rn, Fin.
ma, x -•

x. ,S'< niifiivxiii ti ti' rn, valve

in siphon, >; H.

Fli;. "ill. Scinn-iigsiii tfitent J . alimentary canal, X -.
a., Anus : //.njip.. anal appendages : ''., buccal mass
i.il., ink duct: I.*., ink-sac; L., liver: ,»., immtli :
<ie*., oesophagus : /'.. lianci-cas : xyi.c., spii-al caeiMini
.«/., stdlllai'li.

li^e.;ti\c system, showing the ^re.-it
'i^. :>'.». A considerable cariilii^iiions
development is present <m the liiiee.-il Imlli between the outer ,-ind inner lips. On
thr former awav. broad cartilaginous plate.~ become apparent along the

Fin. :!(). — Setm'roma fenera, spermatophore, x 21.

side of the anal tulie near its aperture. The
development of the pancreas, is represent!

[I-,! "TKllllA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

outer surface of the inner lip. and form a coating over most of the ventral surface of
I he bulb. Thi' rim of the outer lip is also strengthened by a narrow cartilaginous belt,
\\hich expands conspicuously on the ventral surface of the bulb. A female, with
mantle-length of 25 mm., possesses nidameutal glands measuring about 9 mm. by
(> mm. A very large number of eggs, all with their surface adorned with a graceful
honeycomb-pattern, are present, the largest measuring 4 mm. by 3 '50 mm.

/)iNfr!I>iifi»ii. — N.E. America (Verrill, '82) ; Spitsbergen and north coast of Siberia
(Lonnberg, '1)1) ; East, South, and West Patagonia (E. A. Smith, '81, and Hoyle, '86).

FAMILY ENOPLOTEUTHIDAE.

12. Pi/i'otcitf/iix (Pterygioteuthis) giardi, Fischer.

x ,/inrtH, Fischer, Journ. Coiu-hyl., XLI1I, p. 20o, pi. U, 1896 ; Hoyle, Bull. Mus.

Comp. Zool., XLTII, pp. 39-42, 51, pis. 7, 9, 1904; Fischer and Joubin, Bull. Mus.

Paris, XII, p. 334, figs. 6-8; pi. 23, figs. 6, 7 ; pi. 24, figs. 9-15, 1906.
Pti'i-i/i/liiti'iitlilx llninli, Chun, Zool. Anz., XXXIIT, p. 87, 1908; " Valdivia " Exp., part I,

Oegopsida, pp. 108-136, pis. 12-16, 1910 : " .Mi<-hael Sars " N. Atlantic Exp., Ill, p. :'.,

1913.

Pi/roh'iithtu (Plrri/t/inifiitliis) Glanli, Pfefl'er, Plankton Exp., pp. 204-206, 1912.
Pyroteuthis (PterygioteutMs) Gi«nll, var. Hoi/lei, Pfeffer, cp. clt. pp. 206-208, 1912.

Station 80, from summit Great King, N. 87° W., 11 miles, 0-100 m., 24-mesh net,
plankton, July 22nd. 1911.— One.

Station S(>. off Three Kings Islands, :', m., 50-mesh net, plankton, July '25th.
1911 . — One.

Station 311, off Monte Video, 35° 29' S., f)()° 2(i' W., 2 m., young fish trawl.
plankton, April 22nd, I 913.— Two.

These little creatures seem to be obviously the same larva as that figured in so
many stages by Chun ('10.pl. 12. figs. 3-15, pi. 13, figs. 9-12), and which he was
able to trace, by numerous gradations in size from newly-hatched specimens to full-
grown examples, to / '. ij'ntrdi. All have the large eyes and the characteristic bend
near the base of the tentacles, which latter terminate in little round clubs. The
outline of the gladius is very distinct in all. The arm-suckers are placed two in a
row. except that the most proximal is usually placed singly. None has tiny
chromatophores on the mantle, but this may be due to abrasion of the epidermis.
A few large golden-brown or reddish chromatophores are present on the head, and
a single large one is invariably placed on each tentacle near the club, and a few
smaller ones are scattered on the arms.

The largest specimen (Station 80) has a mantle-length of 4 '50 mm. Beautiful
blue, violet, and pink luminous organs shimmer on the ventral surface of each eye,
the organ 10 (Chun, '10, pi. XIV, fig. G, numeration of eye-organs) is present on both.
the right eye has also 9, 1. and 3 ; the left eye seems to have 3, 5, 7. and 8 as well as
10. The third and fourth arms have wide membranes. The tentacles have each a
bunch of about twenty suckers with apparently smooth ring: no hooks present. The

CEPHALOPODA— MASSY. H'>"'

specimen from Station si; lias a mantle-length of :! mm.. and a much rounder, plumper
body, and much smaller tins rlian the preceding; specimen: over thirty suckers, with
apparently smooth ruin :nid papillarv area. arc present nn each duli: tlir arm-suckers

seem also to have smootli rings. Tin1 eyes arc almost withdrawn inside tin- mantle : a
\\hite swelling js present helow each on either side of siphon, and some small white

protuberances are visilile round (he lop of each eve: these all seem to lie indicative

lit luminous organs in the making. 'Mi the mantle hein^ opened. two brown-coloured
luminous organs are seen on either side of the aims, and t\vo larger, similarly coloured.
are situated near the root of the gills. The specimens from Station .", I I have a mnnilc-
length of aliotil '1 ••_'."> nun. The chili is almost circular, and possesses alioiil t \vdil v-si.\
suckers. As is the case with the other .specimens, the lirM arms arc the -hortcst.
Luminous organs do not seem t<> he as yet developed.

7 .'//". A female. •'Talisman" Expedition (Fischer. ''.Mi).

Distribution. Oft' San Francisco. Hull' of California. ( lalapagos Islands (Ilovle.
'()4) : Indian Ocean and South Atlantic (Cliiin. '10) : North Atlantic (Chun. '13).

FAMILY nNYrlLuTWTIIIhAK.

I.",. Muri'ti'iitliix (Moroteuthopsis) in<i<n* ( F. A. Smith).

Onychoteuilds iiujfnx, K. A. Smith. PI-DC. /onl. SDC., ••Alert" Exp., p. ^-"i, ]il. ^, li^s. l-l//.

1SS1 ; LJinnlj.-!-.,', Ofv. Vet, Ak. Fiii-li. no. 1U, p. 55, pis. I. 5, IS'.. 7: I't'etli-i-. Mittcil.

Nat. JIus.. XVII (Jahi-b. Ihitiiliur-. Wiss. Anst.. XVII), p. Hi", I'.HM); lloyle, Tnins.

Ui.y. Soc. Edinburgh, XLVIII. pt. L1 (no. I 4). ]ip. L'S|-l!S-2, text-fig. !i (i-a.lu]:i), I'->12.
Miirnt' ntl/ia hii/i'iix, Pt'ftter, Xordisches Plankton, IX, p. 6S, 1'jns.
Moroteuihis (Moroteutlwpsis) imjinx, Pt'etlcr, Jlitteil. Xat. Mus., XXV (.lalirli. Ilainl)ui-g. \Viss.

Ai ist., XXV), p. 294, 11IU8: Pfeffer, Ceph. Plankton Exp., ].p. 10S-11:!. pis. 11, 1 L'.

Station 1:29. off' Three Kin^s Islands, surface, sijuar" IS-inesli net. AUL:'. 2(>th.
1911 .—One,

This has a dorsal mantle-length of •_'() nun., and the posterior end of the pen
extends O'oOmm. from the extremity of hodv. Only one cluh is present, and it is
not in very 14001! condition, hut shows many small suckers on the distal end. with one
hook in centre; what appear to he the sockets of many more hooks heiiiL; also present
on the niedia,n part of dnli.

Distribution. — Patagonian and sub-Antarctic regions.

14. Onychoteuthis /«n//W (Leach).

Liilii/ii lliuil.-x!!, Le;n-li. XDD|. Miscellany. Class Ceph., Ill, p. Ill, IS17.

Oiii/1-linti-iitltix Jiiiiil::"!!, Ferussac et d'Orbigny, Cejili. .•ic-ctalinlitV-i-es. ].. :i:!0. ls:;;i.
Ancislroteuthis licJitenateinii, Jattat, Cefalopodi, Fauna und Flora <•. \<>\\ Neapcl. Moim^i-. •_'.'!,
p. lu:;. pi. l:i, IS'.ni.

l-'ol- full svnonolllV see 1 'feller. I'lallkton Fxp., pp. ill 71. lUll'.

'J i

166 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

T,-]i;,ni/i'li,ii,'ntliiy Kriilmii, Pfeffer, Mitteil. Nat. Mus. XVII (.L'hrb. Hamburg. Wiss. Anst.),

p. 158, 11)00.
Ti'letitfntltis Cumin, Juuliin, Res. Camp. Sc. Albert I. de Monaco, XVII, p. 64, pi. 11, fijjs.

2-10, 1000.

Washed on ]>oar<l the " Terra Nova" .south of Madeira, July. 1910.— Due ?.

The above lias a dorsal mantle-length of 140 mm. The iiidamental glands
measure 23 X 7 mm., and have their anterior extremity on a line with the lowest of
the two luminous organs in the mantle-cavity.

Distribution. — Atlantic', all seas from Hammerfest to Straits of Magellan; Indian
and Pacific oceans; New Zealand.

FAMILY OMM ATOSTREPHID A F,
15. Rhynchoteuthion, Pfeffer.

Poulpe (jeune age)? Eydoux et Souleyet, Voy. "Bonite," Zuol, T. II, p. 17, pi. I, figs. 15-21,

1852.

Decapodo incertae sedis, Jatta, Boll. Soc. Natural. Napoli, anno 3, p. 67, 1889,
BJiynrhoteutJils, Wiilker, Abh. Wiss. III. Suppl.-Bd. I. Abh., p. 54, pi. 5, fig. 54, Miinchen, 1910.
Elnjntlifiteutltig cJnini, Hoyle, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., XLIII, pp. 32-33, text-fig. G, 1904.
Jtln/iirlHtcHtlii'x, Issel, Cef. "Liguria," pp. 215, 217, pi. 9, figs. 12-14, 1908.
Rlujiicln.>tvii,tliion, Pfeffer, Nord. Plankton, IV, Ceph., p. 88, 1908 ; Plankton Exp., pp. 383,

466, 1912.
Rliiini-lioti'iitliix, Chun, Zool. Anz. XXVI, p. 716, 1903; "Valdivia" Exp., Oegopsida, pp.

201-205, pis. XXVIII, XXIX, 1910.
Larvae of Ommatostrephidae, Chun, " Michael Sars" Esp., p. 6, 1913.

Station G9, west of Canary Islands, 29° 10' N., 33° 36' W., surface, 50-mesh net,
plankton, May 29th, 1913.— One.

Station 93, from summit Great King, S.E. by S., 13 miles, surface, 2 4 -mesh net,
plankton, July 28th, 1911.— One.

The specimen from Station (>9 has a mantle of 3 '50 mm. in length l>y 2 '25 mm.
in breadth, and a head measuring 2 mm. in breadth. The total length is about
5 '75 mm. All the arms are developed, but the ventral pair are very small. About
four pairs of suckers are present on the third arms, and a few. which appear to have a
smooth ring, are placed on the proboscis. The latter has a median line showing where
it would eventually have split up to form the tentacles. Three large, round chromato-
phores are placed in a transverse line on the dorsal surface of the head, and another
occurs near the fork of the- dorsal arms.

The specimen from Station 93 has a total length of about 7 mm., of which the
mantle occupies 4 mm. The tins are very small. The ventral arms are extremely
minute, the others being well developed and of about e<jual length, and possessing ten
to fourteen suckers each. Seven or eight suckers are present on the proboscis, which
is fu^ed throughout its length, the line of future severance being, however, very
distinct. Two hirge chromatophores are present on the dorsal surface ot the head
below each eve. Both specimens were preserved in formalin.

CEPHALOPODA .MASSY. |i;7

('linn (in. p. •_'()•_') considers that the thirl v-livc larvae from tin' Atlantic
and Indian oceans which he has met with lielong to more tliau one species of
Ommatostrephidae, one lieing ;i tvpe with slender liodv and moderate-sized eyes,
and the other having a plump liodv and great eyes. 1 'teller ('li'. p. :!s:i). with regard
to this, poims out that Yen-ill's name of Sh not* ntliix is older than the name
Ommatostrephes, &a& thai two species of this genus are found in the tropical pai-t of
the Atlantic e.g., X. bartranu (Lesueur), common, and X. jit, rn/nt*. Sieensti-np. ran-
(I.e. p. :!80). N. bartrami is cerlainlv [n-esent in the Indian Ocean also. IMP I'leller
seems to doiilit St eenst nip's record of N. ///< /vy/^x from .Mauritius, as no museum
possesses anv specimen of this species from tlie Indian Ocean. lie. therefore, arrives at
the conclusion that liuth ( 'linn's types are prolialilv referable to X. li/irtruini. and that
probably fluctuating conditions of environment may account for their individual
variation. The Xew Zealand specimen in the present collection appears to lielong to
('linns type, with long narrow mantle, and seems to lie oliviouslv a different species
from the specimen from the North Atlantic, which, although possessing a much shorter
mantle-length, has a wider head, and more developed eves and arms. The mantle of
this specimen is turned hack so that the form of attachment, resembling exact Iv the
figures of Chun (I.e. pi. 21». tigs. :! and 4). can lie seen. 1 think that it is possible that
future material may go to prove that Chun was right in dividing his finds into two
species. The broad-bodied form would appear to have a wide range in the Atlantic.
as a verv voung specimen with a total length of :i mm., taken off the south-west of
Ireland liy the '' Helga," belongs to this type.

Distribution. — Both types of Chun in Indian and Atlantic oceans. Tropical
Pacific, the wide-bodied type (Tssel, '08); Marquesas (Iloyle. '()4): Pacific (De
I'.lninville. >/<• Chun); North Atlantic (Chun, '13).

FAMILY HISTK »TEUTHI1>AE.
1 (i. Stigmatoteuthis I'/unii, I'feffer.

trutJilx Hoyh'i, Chun, " Valdivia" Exp., part I, Oegopsida, pp. 170-17.°), pi. IS, fig. 1 ;
pi. 1H. fig. 6 : pi. •-'(}, figs. 1, •>, 5, 10, 12, 1910.

/x ('I,,,,!, Pfeffer, Plankton Exp., ].p. L'Sil-l'SS, 1912.

Station 311, off Monte Yideo. :;j i".)' S.. Til) L'li' \\.. ~1 m,. young fish trawl.
plankton. April I'l'nd. 1 id:!.- ( '.) One.

This is olivimislv a young 1 list iotmil hid. lint, unfortunately, il is a damaged
sjiecimen : the ventral surface of the head has heen torn away, and the end of the
mantle, including the tin. is much crushed. The mantle measures a little more than
3 mm. in length. Orderofarms: 3,2, 1,4. The fourth pair are much the shortest, and
measure about 1 •.")<) mm. in length. The suckers of the arms are usually placed two
in a row. bill occasionally thev appear as ;!' placed almost singlv. It \va< impossible.
without injuring the specimen, to olitain a \ iew of t he rings of any suckers on t lie first

His -TERRA NOVA K.X PKDIT1ON.

.-uul fourth pairs of arms. On one of tin- second arms a sucker in a good position for
observation showed a crennlated rim, and on one of the third arms similar crenulations
v.-ere distinctly split up to form a few broad irregular teeth on distal margin of ring.
The tentacles, which measure about 5 mm., have no suckers on the stem, and the
cluli is not expanded, or grooved in the centre. The suckers are arranged about two in
a row proximally, and about four in a row distally ; all are altout equal in size : some
rings appear to be smooth, but are not in good condition. A sucker-ring near the tip
shows clearlv at least four teeth on its distal part; about twenty-seven suckers are
present on one club. The ventral surface of the head is so injured that only some slight
prominences indicate what may have been the site of luminous organs. On the dorsal
surface of the head seven luminous organs can be traced. Three are indistinct and
form a transverse row across the middle of the head. Above them are four larger and
beautifully iridescent organs, two of which are placed at the base of each second arm
uist below the fork dividing it from the first arm, the remaining two being placed just
below the others, so as to form a line passing between the inner and outer organs of
the lower row. No other luminous organs could be. traced on arms or tentacles, all of
which have a few reddish chromatophores present on their dorsal snrfa.ee, but none is
visible on the mantle. The whole surface is of a greenish discoloured tint,

Pfeffer ('12, p. 288) separates this from Stigmatoteuthis Imi/li'i ((ioodrich), on the
ground that the former has only three luminous organs in the ventral middle line of
the head, and that the rings of both arm- and tentacle-suckers have teeth surrounding
the entire ring, while N. /•/in/// has four luminous organs in the ventral median line of
the head, and teeth only on the distal half of the sucker-rings of the' arms and tentacles.

Dixtr'iliution.—l? 34' 8., 53° 42' E., vertical net to 2,000 in., female (Chun. '10).

FAMILY CRANCIIIIDAE.
17. Pi/rgopsis pacificus (Issel). Fig. 40.

Zygaenopsis pacifica, Issel, Cef. '' Liguria," p. -2.">, pi. 1U, figs. 3:i-44, 1908.

Euzygaena pacifica, Chun, " Valdivia " Exp., Oegopsida, pp. 354-356, pi. 52, tigs. 1-3, I'JIO.

Pyrgopsis pacificus, Pfeffer, Plankton Exp., Oegopsida, pp. 06 1-664, 11(12.

Station 126, off Three Kings Islands. 34' 13' 8., 172° 15' E., surface, square
IS-mesh net, plankton, Aug. 24th, 1911. — One.

Station 131), off North Island. New Zealand, 34 30' S.. 171 53' M. surface, square
18-me/di net, plankton, Sept. (itli. ID I 1. One.

Neither of the above is in very good condition. The arms are extremely minute,
except those of the third pair, which, in both specimens, measure about three, times the
length of the fourth pair. Some suckers belonging to the third arms in the example
from Station 1 2(> were examined, and appeared to have smooth rings with papillary
area. In the same specimen, the fourth left arm, measuring about I mm., has seven
suckers, and the fourth right, five: probably some have dropped ofl, as each arm has

CEPHALOPODA --MASSY.

161)

space for ahout two more pairs proximally, and possibly one or t\vn inure distallv. The
crystalline tnherdes uf I lie vent ral maul Ic. which commence at ils margin <>n either
side of the liase of t lie t'liiuiel. extend TO a distai ice ol a limit s nun., or aboul one-third
of the length of the mantle. The latter is very much crumpled. Inn (he epidermis
shows indications ol a lew dark chromatophores <>n the dorsal snrlace. and a lew are
present on the hack of each chili. The radula (Fig. 40) is so delicate that ii was verv
difficult to mounl without injury, and some of the teeth cannot lie seen dcarlv. The
median teeth have a central denticle not so long as in 'I', -iillinir, II'KI antarctica, Chun,
and are without lateral cusps. The outer lateral teeth are of the curved daw-like
shape usually seen in this tooth among Cephalopods. The specimen from Station I.".'.)
also has the third arms much longer than the rest, its suckers heing arranged in
two rows. The latter were examined alter a heavy thunder-shower, when tin1 liidit was
unusually clear, and seemed l<> have ipnte smooth rings. The lar^e suckers of the
dull appear to lie larger in proportion to the rest in this specimen, which slightly
exceeds the other in size, and their rin^s have part of the circumference smooth, and
about nine teeth on the distal margin. The small suckers of
the chili, which are placed in four rows distally. have a
papillary area, luit the actual ring appears to he smooth.
\\ hat seems to lie a minute sucker is present on a tentacle-
stem. Tin- tubercles extend to aliout 1-1 mm., and con-
sequently occupy aliout the anterior half of the ventral
mantle, thirteen being at one side and sixteen at the other.
A few large oblong cliroinatupliores are present on the
mantle : those on the hack of die dnh are arranged as in
Issd's (n/>. <-it.. pi. 10. tig. 4:!) very similarly si/ed specimen e.g.. a large median
and two lateral rows of smaller chromatophores. The chief difference in these two
examples from the type, ami from the Japanese specimen described by Chun, is that
the large tentacular rings have teeth only on the distal border, while Issel describes
them as extending all round the ring, and Chun's illustration (<>/>. at., pi. ,")!'. tig. •_')
represents them as being quite smooth.

Fie. -in.- -Pyrgopgis pacificus,

radnla. x 3o<>.

Dimensions in Millimetre*.

I'Jnd <>t litnlv tn mantle-margin

Kvf and ]icdiinclc .

Fin-length . . . .
Breadth arn.ss iin>

;'.rd arms
Ith amis
Tclitarlc

Club .

I 'en .

Distribution. Betweeii Tali

station iL'li. Stiition 139.

ca. L'7

i

8

ca. 4
<•„. 1 -50
ca. i:>

15" S.. 1(!7 4.",' \V.

(Issel ): Japan (Chun ): ( ' I A 1 1an tie. a damaged specimen I Chun ).

[70 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

is. Teuthowenia antarctica, Chun. Figs. 41-43.

Tt'iillioii-, iiin initinrlli-ii, Chun, " Valdivia '' Exp., part I, Oegopsicla, pp. 376-!), pi. 56, figs. 1-3,
pi. r>7, ii-s. :i-7, 1910; Pfoffer, Plankton Exp., pp. 745-0, 1912.

Station 113, off North island. New Zealand, 33° 12' S., 171° 05' E., 3 in., 50-mesli
net, plankton, Aug. 9th, 1!)11. — One and also (?) a damaged specimen.

Station 129, oft' Three Kings Islands, surface, square 18 -mesh net, plankton,
Aug. 2<!th, 1911.— Two.

The damaged specimen from Station 113 has a mantle-length of 5 mm., and only
the peduncles of the eyes are present. A few stalked suckers were observed on each of
the minute arms, and also on the battered tentacles ; they appear to have been arranged
on the stem as well as club of the latter. The neck seems to be a little longer in pro-
portion than in the other specimen from this haul, which has a mantle-length of 7 mm.
This latter has the tentacular suckers with four teeth on distal margin of ring, and the
suckers of the stems are arranged in four rows, nearly, if not quite, to the mouth.
Two large dark chromatophores are present on the dorsal surface of the head and eyes ;
those of the mantle are more oblong than in Chun's illustration, but the ventral
luminous eye-organs are exactly as in his specimens (op. cit., pi. 57, figs. 3, 4, 5).

The examples from Station 129 have a dorsal mantle-length of 11 and 12 mm.
The funnel does not quite reach the base of the arms in the largest specimen, but
extends a little above this level in the smaller example. The fins are mutilated in
the larger specimen, but measure about one-eleventh of the mantle in the other, and
their attachment is very similar to that figured by Pfeffer ('12, pi. 48, fig. 9) for
Teutliowenia uit'(/(t/<>j>x (Proseh). Order of arms in both : 3, 2, 4, 1.

The smaller specimen has about six pairs of stalked suckers on the dorsal arms,

eight pairs on the second, eleven pairs on the third, and about five pairs on the ventral

arms. The horny rings are missing from many suckers ; one or

, two present showed a papillary area and an apparently smooth ring.

Eight to twelve pairs of suckers occur on the arms of the other

Fi<!. 41. — Tfiitl/n- specimen. The tentacles in both examples have the suckers in

antarchca, four rowS) except for about, the proximal two rows of the stem,
lower mandible,

x 4 where they are usually placed two in a row. Several suckers of

the club showed two sharp teeth on the distal part of the ring,
and others were obviously missing. The lower mandible of the larger specimen
is figured (Fig. 41).

In the radula (Figs. 42-43) the median teeth of each row possess a long central
denticle, and small, blunt lateral cusps. The first and second laterals are nearly the
same size as the median tooth. The outer lateral teeth, and the oval plates beyond
them, are like those of J)<'fs>in>t<in.tliix hyperborea (Steenstrup), as figured by Verrill
('<S2, pi. 45. fig. 2) under J). fi'in'in, Verrill. Except that the first laterals have a
cusp at the left, side, the only indication of which, in T. nnfnirtico, is an extension of

CEPHALOPODA- MASSY.

171

tin- liase at that side, these two radulae are iniich alike. Tin' largest specimen, on
being opened ventrally, showed the twisted vena cava, and other organs arranged as
in Chun's illustration ('10. pi. .'>7, tig. 7). Numerous dark oUong ehromatophores are
present on lioth sides of the mantle: those on the dorsal surface of the elnlt and distal
part iii stem form Kroad stripes of orange-brown, lloth specimens ha\e the mantle
much wrinkled along the median dorsal line, so that probably a considerable amount of
contraction should lie allowed for in t he dimensions given In-low of the largest specimen.

;. 42. • — Tentlioicciiid antarctica, radula, x 220.

in

End of body to dorsal mantle-margin .
Breadth of body ....
Breadth of head ....
Eye and peduncle ....
1 ht right arm ....

3rd right arm ....

FIG. 43. — Teuthowenia

aiitan-tii-a, middle
tooth of rudul;i,
X 500.

Station 129.
\->
6
5

2-50
ca. '2
c.i. :!

.— One example, 55° 57' S., 16° 14' E., vertical net to 2,000 in.
(?)Four damaged specimens, southern Indian Ocean (Chun).

OEGOPSIDA.

I '.).

From stomach of Snowy Petrel (pmbalily taken off Antarctic Circle, south of New
Zealand, near G5° 14' S., 161° 24' E., 2 in.), March 5th, Ii»ll.— Four eyes.

These appear to lieloni;' to some large < legopsid species, and arc almut 2H \>\
:J2 mm., or almut the size of a penny. The eyehalls measure aliont 12 mm. in
diameter. >»o Station-number accompanies this lind. hut the liird would appear to
have been taken in Antarctic regions, as on March (ith. I '.) I I, the "Terra, Nova " was in
the latitude recorded aliove. and on the other date nearest to this in the list of stations
— e.g., February 22nd, ! 1) 1 I she was cruising off ( >ates Land in ('>'.) 4:l' S. latitude.

172 "TKUItA N«)VA'! KXPED1TION.

III.— LIST OF REFERENCES.

P.KiiKY, S. S., 1914. — " The Cephalopoda of the Hawaiian Islands." -Bull. Bur. Fish., XX 1 1, pp. 257-302,

text-figs. 1-40, pis. 40-00, 11114.
BRAZIKR, J., 1892. — " Catalogue of the Marinr Shells of Australia and Tasmania — Part 1., Cephalopoda.'1

—Sydney, Austr. Mus. Cat,, 15, 1!) pp., pi., 1892.
CHUN, C., 1903. — " Rhynchoteuthis. Eiue merkwiirdige Jugendform von Cephalopoden." — Zoologischer

Anzeiger, XXVI, pp. 71G-717, tig., 11)03.
CHUN*, C'., 1908. — " Dber Cephalopoden der deutsehen Tiefsee-Expedition." — Zoologischer Anzeiger,

XXXIII, pp. 80-89, May, I'.MIS.
Cnrx, C., 1910.- "Die Cephalopodcn. I. Theil : Ocg< >psitla."- -Wiss. Ergebn. deutsch. Tiefsee-Exp.,

" Valdivia." XVII I, H>2 pj>., 2 pis., and :!2 figs, in text, atlas of 61 pis., 1910.
CHUN, C., 1913. — "Cephalopoda from the 'Michael Sars' North Atlantic Deep-Sea Expedition,'' 28 pp.,

11 figs, in text, 2 pis., 1910.— Bergen, 1913.
DALL, "W. H., 1908. — "Reports on the dredging operations off the west coast of Central America. . .by

the U.S. Fish Commission Steamer ' Albatross,' etc. The Mollusca and Brachiopoda." — Bull.

.Mus. (Jump. Zool., XLIIT, no. 0, pp. 205-487, pis. 1-22, October, 1908, Cambridge, Mass.
DKLLK CHIAJK, S., 1828-1830. — ''Mcmorla sulla struttura e notomia degli animali senza rertebre del

Regno di Napoli."— Naples, 1828-18:i().
D'OHBIGNY, A., 1853.— " Histoire physique, politique et naturelle de 1'Ile dc Cuba, par M. Ramon de la

Sagra.— Mollusques." — Paris, 1853.
FISCHER, H., 1896. — " Note preliminaire sur Ic Plerygioteuthis Giardi, Cephalopode nouveau recueilli dans

le cours de FExpeditiou scientifique du Talisman, 1893. — Journ. Conchyl., XLTII, ]i. 205-211,

1 pi., 1896.
HIDALCJO, J. G., 1905. — " Catalogo de los Mohiscos testaceos de las islas Filipinas, Jolo y Marianas. I.

Moluscos marinos." — Revista Real Acad. Cien. Madrid, t. i-iii, p. i-xvi, 1-408, June, 1904-

July, 1905.
HOYLK, AV. E., 18X5. — " Diagnoses of new species of Cephalopoda collected during the Cruise of H.M.S.

' Challenger.'— I. The Octopoda."— Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. [5], XV, pp. 222-2;i(i, 1885.
HOYLE, W. E., 188"). — "Preliminary Report on the Cephalopoda collected during the Cruise of H.M.S.

'Challenger.'— I. The Octopoda.'1— Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, XIII, pp. 94-114, 1885.
llovi.n, \V. E., 1880. — " Report on the Cephalopoda, collected by H.M.S. 'Challenger ' during the years

1873-1876.''— -Rep. "Challenger," XVI, p. i-vi, 1-246, 9 text-figs., pis. 1-33, London, 1886.
HOYLU, W. E., 1904. — "Reports ou the dredging operations oti' the west coast of Central America, etc.. . .

by the. ..' Albatross.' VI. —Reports on the Cephalopoda.'' — Bull. Mus. Comp. /ool., XLITI,

pp. 1-71, pis. 1-12, March, 1904.
HOYLU, W. E., 1912.- — " The Cephalopoda of the Scottish National Antarctic Expedition."- Trans. Royal

Soc. Edinburgh, XLVIII, pt, 2 (no. 14), pp. 27:5-2X3, text-figs. 1-9, 1912.
Isijooi), A., 1909. ---" Eledone. (The Octopod Cuttlefish.)" — Proc. Liverpool Biol. Soc., Memoir No.

XVIII, pp. 46l)-o73, text-figs. 1-7, pis. 1-10, 1909.
ISSKL, R., 190X. "Raccolte Planctoniche fatte da.lla R. Nave ' Liguria '. . . IV. Molluschi- Part 1.

Cefalopodi planctonici." -1>. Tstituto di Studi Super-iori Kiron/o, pp. 201-24.'!, pis. 9-11, figs.

1-50, 190S.
.1 VITA, G., 1890.- " I Cefalopodi viventi uel Golfo di Najioli."- -Fauna und Flora, ties Golfes von Neapel,

Monogr. 2.'! : Cefalopodi (Systematica), 268 pp., 31 pis., 18116.
JOUHIN, L., 1897.— -" Observations sur divers cephalopodes. Troisieme Note. Cephalopodes du Muw'c

I'lilytechnicjue de Mnscou." — Bull. Soc. Zool. France, XXII, pp. 1)8-104, 1X97.
JOUHIN, L., 1905. — " Cephalopodes."— Exp. Antarctique Franeaise (1903-1905), fast-. Mollusques, pp.

1-11, :; text-iigs.. 1 pi.. 1905.

CEPHALOPODA MASSY. IT.".

• I'M mx, L., lull'. •' Cephalopodes.1' -Dcuxiunu: Kxp. Antarctiipic I'Yancaise (l'.H)S In,, p],. .", I .'is,

text-tijjs. 1-t, Paris, I '.HI.
l.'ixNBKkii, E., 1891. — < >f\(Tsii;t dt'\er S\ frizes < 'ephalopoder. " Biliani,' till K. Svensk. Vet.-Ak. Jlaiull.,

XVII. AtM. IV. \,i. ii. !'_' pp., I ].!.. IS'.U.
M \ I.T/ \x, II.. 1SS1.— '• Description de deux especes nouvelle-.. .lourn. de < 'om-hyliologif, t. XXIX.

pi'. 162-163, 1.1. ii. Paris. 1881.
M \ssv, A. L., I'.llCi. -Tlir (V|.lial<i|i<Mla of the Indian .Museum." -Rec. Indian .Mus., XII, ].]i. IS.Vl.M7.

i' I.K.. i '.i ii;.

I'I-KKKKI:, (i.. I'.llL'. •• l>ii- ('i-|ili:ilc«|n«lc>ii drr Plank t minx ] icdi t ic ni . ' iM-fjlui. I'lanktmirx].. dci' Huinlioltlt-

Stit'tun.^. II, !•'. a., pp. i-.\xi, 1 81"), atlas nt' IS pis.. It". I'.ML'.
SASAKI, M.. l'.il.~>. -"On tlii-i-<- interesting new Oegopsids from the I'.ay of Sa.i;aini." — Journ. of the College

ut' A.t;r., Tohoku Imp. CJniv., Sapporn. vol. VI, pt. 0, \<p. 1:'.1-1-")0, text Iii;s. I I, pi. I, 1915.
SMITH. K. A., 1881. — "Hi/port mi tin- /.mineral ( 'nllectioris made in tin- Indo-Pacific Ocean during the

Voyage of H.. M.S. 'Alert.' |ss| s •_'.'' London (Brit. Mus.), |SS|.
SMITH, K. A., 1887. — ''Xotes mi .!/•;/<,»</»/» ISotli/eri." — Ann. Mat;. Nat. Hist., ser. •"), XXI, pp. HJ'.M I I,

pi. I 7, tiiTs. I ii, London. |SS7.
SoCLKYKT, IX EYDOTX AM) Si it_' LHYKT. Is.")!1. ." \'oyai;e autonr du iiionde execute pendant les annees |s:!i;

et IS.'17, .sur la corvette la llonite. coiinnandee [uir .M. Vaillant. Xoolo^ie, t. II, Pai-is.

[pp. 7-:'.ii. pK. I ."., written liy Sonleyet alone, jii.lc I'.err-y, I'.M L|
'I'l.-Mix, C. AV., Jr.. 1S7'.». -"Cephalopoda.' Manual of Conchology, vol. I. -"iHi |i]i.. Ill' jils., Philadelphia,

L879.

Vr.iiKILL, A. K., 1SS2. " Hcjinrt on the cephalopods of the DOrtheastern coast of America. '—Kept. I .S.

Cummisskiri Fish and Fisheries, IS71I, A\'a.sliiin,'tnn. L88li.
\\ i l.KKR, (_!.. 1010. — "Uelier -lapanische ( Vphalopodon. Beitnige /.\ir Kenntnis der Systematik und

Anatoinie der I )iliraiicliiaten.! '-- Alih. d. II. Kl. K. Ak. d. VViss. Miinchen, III. Suppl. Bd. I.

Ai)h., mid.

! r>

TKItltA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

INDEX.

ainericaims. var., Octopus \ ul^aris. 14*.
AiH-istrotrutliis lichtcustcinii. 165.
anrarctica. Teuthowenia. 14l'. Kill. 17(i. 171.
antarcticus. (iciiiatus. 14.'!.
iirabica, Sepia, Kid.
arijo. Argonaut a, I 44.
Ar^onaiita ari;o, 111.

buttgiTi, 141 14.1, 144.
Argonautidae, I )•'!.
australis. < Ictnpus. 14'.i.

Polypus, 141 14V). L50.
Banksii, Loli^o. 165.
banks! Onychoteuthis, 111', Hi"),
bart.raini, Striiotcutliis. 1(17.
litiscii, \ai\ palliila. Octopus, 147.
biittgeri, Ar.mmauta,, Ml 14:!, 144.
brcvis, Kiedoue, 15S.

„ .M,,srliitcs, 14L1. 158, IT)'.).
l)i-ucei. Polypus, 14i', 151.
Callitcuthis Hoylci, 14:!, 107.
Carolii, Teleoteutliis. Kid.
cliai-cdti, Eledoiic1, 1 ">1 .

„ Mosi-hitcs. 111. I4J. i:>l. 15L', 153, 154,
l.'.d. 157, 15S, 1 r.'.i.
cluinl, Rhynchoteuthis, 1<J(>.

.. Stigmatoteuthis, 14:!. I (17.
cirrosa, Mosehites, l.")li, 15.°i. KiU.
Cirrotciitliis. 14:!.
Cranchiiila-. Ids.
Crystalloteufchis glacial is, 14:i.
1 )cca ,]io(lo infertile sedis, I lid.
Desinoteuthis hyperborea, 170.
„ tc-nera, 170.

illlliilis, ( )rtnplls, 1 4"), 1 •! 7.
duplex, ,. , 14'.).
„ Polypus, I ."id.
Mlc(ld]ic brcvis. 1")S.

,, charcoti, 1 -i 1 .

tur<[urti, 155.
cllipsiii-a, (.') Liili^o, 11.'!.

Enoploteuthidae, I 'i I.

Ku/.y^aiMia |iacilica, 1 dS.
Kycs of < >ci;o]isi(la, 111.

fontanianus, I'olvims, I !.">.
iiiardi, Pterygioteuthis, Ki4.

., Pyroteuthis (Pfcerygioteuthis), 14i'. 14:',, Idl.

gliicitilis, Crystalloteuthis, II-"'.
globosus, Polypus, 150.
Gouatus antarcticus, 1 1:>.
gracilis, OctopuSj 141, 147.
granulatus, Octopus, 147.
Heteroteuthis tcneva, Idi'.
Hisfcioteuthidae, Id".
Ilistiotfiitliid. 14:!, 1C.7.
lioyU-i. Calliteuthis, 14:!, Ki7.

„ var., Pterygioteuthis giardi, ld|.

,, Stigmatoteuthis, Ids.
hyperborea, Desmoteuthis, 17o.
incertae sedis, I >iTapodo, IGd.
ingens, ."\Iorotcutliis, 111', 165.

,, Moroteuthis (Moroteuthopsis), Id5

,, Oiiycliotrutliis, Ilj5.
(jeune asj;e), (?) Poulpc, 1GG.
ka^'oshimensis, Octopus, 147.
Kroluiii, Teleonychoteuthis, Kid.
Larvae, Ommatostrephidae, Kid.
liehtensteinii, Ancistroteutliis, K>5.
Ijoli.u'o lianksii, 165.
(1) ,. ellipsura, 14.x

,, pata^'onicii, 14:1.
lumiiiosa, Symplectoteuthis, 160.
macropus, Polypus, 150.
megalops, Teuthowenia, 14i', 170.
iiioscliata, ^loscliitcs, 152.

Mosehites, 111.

MoM-liites bre\ is. 111'. 15S, 15'J.

„ cliarcoti, 141, 14li, 151, 15l', 15:!, 154,

L56, 157, 15S, 1 5!l.
,, cirrosa. I5i', 15:1, Mil).
,, nioscliiita, I"'!1.

rotunda, 157.
tun|ucti, 141. Ill', 151 155, 15d, 157,

159.
,. veri'ucosa, 142.

'sp., 141. 15'.), Kill.
Moroteuthis ingens, 111', 165.

„ (Moroteuthopsis) ingens, h!5.

.Myopsida, 141, I5S.
occidentalis, < Mojms, 1 4s.

Polypus, 1 I-J, 14S. I 19.
I >ctopus australis, 1 I '.'.

CEPHALOPODA MASSY.

< letopu- lioscli. \ar. pallida, I I i .
„ duliiiis, I l"i. I 17.

duplex, II'.1.

^•arilis. III. 117.
irranulatus, 147.

kagoshimeosis, I 17.

oeeideiitalis. 1 IS.

polyzenia, 1 1 7.

., rii;,'osiis, I 17.

Vulgaris, \ar. ainertranus. I

I IriMipsid.'l. 158.

,, exes of. 111. 171.

,, sp. ineert., 141, 171.
I liunialost replies, 1 (17.

Ommatostrephidae, Hiii, Hi".
,, larvae, Hiii.

( Inyelioleut lildae, I t>5.

Onychoteuthis banksi, 112, Hi">.

,. illlielis. Hi-").

paciliea, Euzygaena, 168.

pacilieus, l'yri;opsis. Ml', HiS, I 111),
pallida \ar.. Octopus lioseii, 147.

„ Kossia, H12.

patagonicus, Polypus, 14'!.

Polypus australis. Ml'. 149, 150.
lirueei, 1 ll'. 151.
duplex, l-'ill.
fontanianus, 14.'!.

irlobosus, I'll I.
,, iiiaen>pus, I 5o.

oeeideiitalis. 142, 14S, I I'.i.
,, patagonicus, 1 I-'!.

riii;osiis. 1 42, 147, I I 8.
polvxenia, Octopus, 147.
(.') Polllpe (jeiine aicel. ICili.
•ropus, Stelioteutliis, H'7.

giardi, 164.

Pyrgopsis pacificus, 111, his. 169.

1'vr. .tent his i Pterygioteuthis) -iar.li, 1 12, I I-".. I til.

., .. ., ., s a r. liovlei. Hit.

i|iiovanus. Tremoctopus, 1-15, I 17.

Uliyiielioteuthion, 112. 1 I:!, Hit'..
Rhynchoteuthis, hi'i.

cliuni, hit'..

Knssia pata^onii-a. I til'.
n.l Hilda, Moseliitrs, I "'7.
i 111,'osa, Sepia, I 47.
rii^osus. ( (etopiis, I 17.

Polypus, Ml', 117. 1 Is.
Seiuirossia tenera. 111', I '''2. h'^'..
Se].ia. 111.
Sepia araliiea, I til1.
., ru^'osa, 147.
Sepiolidae. Hil'.
Stc-noteiithls, 1 Ii7.

liartraiul. H17.
ptei'opus, H17.

Stigmatoteuthis chuni, II-'!. Hi7.

„ hoylei, His.

Symplectoteuthis huuinosa. Hin.
Teleonychoteuthis Ivrolmii. h'.ti.
Teleoteutliis Carolii, Hiti.
tenera. Desmoteuthis, 170.

,. H<'terotelltllis, Hil'.

., Seinirossia, 142. Hil'. hi.'!.
Teuthowenia antarctica, M2. hi'.i. 170, 171.

inegalops, 142, 170
Trenioetopus .pioyaiius, M">, 147.

yiolaceus, I 12. 144. 1 15. 14(i, 1 17.

tunpieti, Klediine, 155.

Mosehites, MI, 142, 152. 151. 155, 15l',.

157, 159.

\errueosa. .Mosehites, I 12.

\iolaeeus. Tremoctopus, I 12, Ml. 1 1">, I hi, I 17.
vul^aris, var. ainerieanus. ( Ictopus, 1 IS.
7,\ 'jaenopsis paeitiea. HiS.

I., i MI. .N : I'KIM'I 1 1 \:\ lVn.UA5IOI.OWKS IKI> SOXS, I.IMITEIi DUKE ST11EET, STAMFORD STKEK1 - I IX]' (MtKAl IVINl'MIL] STREET. «.

177

BRACHIOPODA.

BY J. WILFRID JACKSON, F.G.S.,

*

Assistant Ki-< /i,-r ,,/' //,, Manchester Mn*i>nn; Hon. Secretary of the Conchological Society of

(in-ill Britain and Ircliunl.

WITH ONE PLATE.

PAOE

I. — Introduction .......... 177

II. — Description of Species —

A. New Zealand Species . . . . . . . . 180

B. Antarctic Species . . . . . . . . 188

Bibliography 199

Index 201

L— INTRODUCTION.

THE Brachiopoda obtained by the "Terra Nova" Expedition in 1910 form a most
interesting and valuable series. They far surpass, both iu number of species and of
specimens, the collection brought back by the previous "Discovery" Expedition, and
add very considerably to our knowledge of already recorded species. This applies
mure especially to certain forms from Antarctic waters, the descriptions of which have
hitherto been very incomplete. In one case the excellent material so provided has
enabled a fairly complete study to be. made of an Antarctic Rhynchonellid previously
ascribed to Rhynchonella. For this form it has been found necessary to create a new
genus, viz., Compsothyris. Our knowledge of the geographical range of this and of
several other forms has been increased very materially by the "Terra Nova" dredgiugs.

The "Terra Nova" Brachiopods come from two distinct areas, viz. — A. New
Zealand, and B. Antarctic (Ross Sea region), and are described under these two
headings in the following pages.

Tin- material from New Zealand was obtained from four stations, and comprises the
four well-known New Zealand species, viz.- Hemithyris nigricans (Qovr.) ; Terebratella
siiinjii'nii'ii (Leach) [ = <•/•//( ///,/. l>ilhvvn]: Tcrcfiratella rubicunda (Sow.); and Nt'otln/ri*

VOL. II. '2 K

17,s "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

I, utii-nltiri* ( 1 >rsha ves). Iii addition to these there are two fragmentary valves of a
Terebratuloid, dredged off Thn-c Kings Islands, the determination of which is not
possible owing to the had state of preservation of the remains. This doubtful form is
ivI'tTivd to in the present Report as Liothyrella N/>. It may lie an entirely new form.
There is also from the same station a series of three very immature Brachiopods, which
may lie young forms of Terebratella sanguinea, and if such be the case the range of
that species is considerably increased. These young forms are described under
MiiijfUnnla or Terebratella sp. in subsequent pages.

The range in depth of the New Zealand species is from the shore-line to 100
fathoms, and two new northern localities — Three Kings Islands and Off North Cape-
are added for one of the forms, viz., Neothyris lenticularis. Hitherto New Zealand
Brachiopods have been mainly recorded from the southern portions of the Islands.
It is interesting, therefore, to find that at least one species has a much more extended
distribution.

The species from the Antarctic region — Eoss Sea area — are distinct in every
way from the New Zealand forms, and comprise the following: — Compsothyris (olim
Rhynchonella) nn'uvitzai (Joubiu) ; Liothyrella /mt'trctica (Blochmaun) ; M<i<jillnni<i
fi'tt</t/!x, Smith; and Maycllania juubini, Blochmauu [=sulcata, Smith]. These were
dredged at twelve stations, ranging in depth from 45 to 300 fathoms. Two of the
species, Compsothyris racovitzce and Liothyrella antarctica, are new to the Ross Sea
area, though known in other parts of the Antarctic, viz., C. racovitzce in the Western
Antarctic (" Belgica " Expedition) and L. antarctica in the Eastern Antarctic — Kaiser
Wilhelm II. Land (" Gauss" Expedition). Magellania fragilis is as yet only known
from the Ross Sea area (" Discovery " and " Terra Nova" Expeditions). Jfagel/iiiiiit
joithhn has been previously recorded for the same neighbourhood ("Discovery ") and
from the Eastern Antarctic ("Gauss"). It probably also ranges to the Western
Antarctic, as some fragmentary Brachiopods having some resemblance to this species
were dredged by the "Belgica" Expedition.

The collection of Brachiopods obtained by the previous British Antarctic
("Discovery") Expedition, 1901-04, was an extremely small one, and consisted solely
of Antarctic forms. These comprised two species of Magellania, a few specimens of
each being secured from the three stations where examples of this class were dredged.
They were described by the late E. A. Smith [1907]* as new species, but one of them—
J/. xiili-dtn. — proved to be synonymous with an Antarctic form previously described
by F. Blochmann [1906] under the name M. jmili/ni: the other of Smith's species is
J/. fnttjilix.

The Antarctic species are all thin-shelled forms, differing in this respect from the
well-known Magcllanic species — LiotliyreUu uni (Brod. ), Terebratella </<>r*at<i (Gmel. ),
and Magellania oenosa (Sol.) ; and from the New Zealand species already mentioned,

* See Bibliography at end.

BRACHIOPODA— JACKSON. 1 7!>

whicli, in addition to being stronger shelled, are also more brilliantly coloured. They
belong to the Antarctic /one ((Uncial district) as defined by Regan in his Report mi
tlic Fishes (if the "Terra Nov.'i " Kxpedition. Fossil ilv all will ultimatelv lie found
io have a circumpolar distribution.

From the above summary it will he seen that no new forms are added to the list of
species known to occur in Antarctic waters; luit on the other hand certain species are
aliscut. These are: Pelagodiscus /it/<nifi<-ti* (King), l^'m/lii/riim blochmanni, Jackson,
ami Miii'iiinl ricin <li<iiii<tntiini, Dall, all three dredged in 1,410 fathoms, oil' Coats
Land ("Scotia" Expedition); Miifitinln rin i-itit/iii/feni, Blochmaiin, Kastern Antarctic
("(Jauss" Expedition); ('nil/in AvW///V/; .louliin, Western Antarctic (" Belgica '' Ex-
pedition); Liiitlii/i-,'llit iir<t (I>rod.) var. notarcadciw*, Jackson, South Orkneys ("Scotia"
Expedition), South (Jeorgia (Swedish Expedition), and Western Antarctic (French
Expedition). The above localities, like those of the Ross Sea area, all lie inside the
extreme limit of pack-ice. Of Antarctic species living outside the limit, four have
lieen recorded from Kerguelen Island, viz., Ili-mitlii/rix />i/.i-iil<i/it (Watson. MS.,
Davidson) (" Challenger " Expedition): I.i»t]ii/rin<i inos,-l,-i/i (\ )avidsoii) ("Challenger"
Expedition); Terebratella enzenspergwi, Bloelimann ("(Janss" Expedition, and
erroneously as '/'. i/<>rxnf<t ((imel.), '' Challenger " Expedition) ; and Nnij<ll<inl<t
kerguelenensis (Davidson) ("Challenger" and "(iauss'' Expeditions).

Excepting Pelagodiscus it//<tnf!<-iix, a typical abyssal form and a species of almost
cosmopolitan distribution,* Mm-iinili-i'v'ni diamantina is the only species whicli ranges
any considerable distance outside Antarctic- waters. This species was originally
described from specimens taken in deep water in the Oulfof Panama, and was again
met with in deep water off Northern Peru. The highly interestinu' discovery in the

1 O */ o **

Antarctic of adult and very young specimens of this member of the Dallininse, a
sub-family previously thought to have been restricted to boreal seas, is discussed in
detail in my " Scotia" Report [Jackson, 1912, pp. 37(J-:;8:-.].

I'icfore proceeding with the descriptions of the "Terra Nova " species, I must here
express my thanks to Mr. D. G. Lillie for his kindness in supplying the surface
temperatures of the sea in the ease of most of the species. He remarks that in the
Antarctic region the bottom temperature is approximately either just below or just
above o C. ( = 32 F.).

I have also to thank Dr. S. F. Ilarmer, Keeper of Zoology in the British Museum
(Natural History), for entrusting me with this Report, and Mr. <!. ( '. Robson. Assistant
in charge of the Braehiopoda in the same institution, for supplying me with necessary
information.

A bibliography of the principal works consulted in the preparation of this Report
is 'jiveii at the end.

* Two lurvjf (Ircck'ccl liy tin- '• ( Saiiss " Kxpeilitimi in the Kustrrn Aiitmvtic- are probably referable
to tliis species. (.SV.- Eirlik-r. I'.U 1. \>. s7.)

•2 K -2

ISO "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

1 1 -DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

The literature is restricted to the more important works.

A.— NEW ZEALAND.

LIST OF STATIONS.

Station 90. From Summit, Great King, Three Kings Islands, S., 14° W., 8 miles, 100 fathoms. Surface

temperature, 59'21°F.

„ 96. 7 miles E. of North Cape, New Zealand, 70 fathoms. Surface temperature, Gl° F.
,, 243. Neighbourhood of Admiralty Bay, Nelson, New Zealand, 15 fathoms, sand.
„ ? On the sandy beach at Waikawa, Southland, New Zealand, 1912.

1. Hemithyris nigricans (G. B. Sowerby, 1846).

Terebratida nigricans, Sow., Proe. Zool. Soc., 1846, p. 91.

Sow., " Thes. Conch.," i., 1846, p. 342, pi. 71, figs. 81-82.
Rlnjiulionella nigrirans (Sow.), Davidson, "Recent Brachiopoda," Trans. Linn. Soc., iv, pt. ii,

1887, p. 169, pi. 24, figs. 16-19.
HemitJiyris nigricans (Sow.), Dall, Proe. AcarL Nat. Sci. Phtlad., 1873, p. 196.

„ „ „ Suter, "Manual N.Z. Mollusca," 1913, p. 1076.

Jfab.— "On the sandy beach at Waikawa, Southland, N.Z., 1912" [ = 0tago].

Ohs. — Three live specimens of this well-known New Zealand form were picked up
at the above locality. The largest example measures : length, 22 mm. ; breadth,
25 mm. ; depth, 12 '5 mm.

This species seems to be restricted in its distribution to the southern part of New
Zealand. It has been recorded from 5 miles E. of Kuapuke Island, 19 fathoms;
Foveaux Strait (abundant); off Waipapa Point, 24-26 fathoms; 15^ miles E. of
Shag Point, 30-40 fathoms, and the Chatham Islands [Button, 1873 (1), p. 87 ; 1880,
p. 178. Davidson, 1887, p. 169. Suter, 1911, p. 284, and 1913, p. 1076].

In a fossil state the species is said to occur in the Tertiary Rocks of New Zealand
[Huttou, 1873 (2), p. 37; 1904, p. 480; Suter, 1913, p. 1076]; but it is open to
question whether the specimens so named are correctly referred to //. /////nci/ii,^. They
probably represent a coarsely ribbed, imbricate, ancestral form of which the recent
//. niiirii-nns may be a catagenetic development, and the recent //. doderleini, from
Japan, a spiuose (anagenetic) development [Thomson, 1915 (3), p. 388]. A closely
related form has been obtained from the Table Cape Beds at Wyuyard, Tasmania,
reputed to be of Miocene Age [Jackson, 1916, pp. 25-26].

Compared with the genotype of Ili'mitlii/ri* (H. psittacea), //. i<!i/rir<ins presents
some interesting internal differences. The dental plates, instead of being vertical as in
H. psittacea* (also II. lm-i<l<i), curve backwards into the umboual cavity. The teeth,

* Thomson [1915 (3), p. 391] has recently called attention to the erroneous statements made by Hall
and Clarke [1895, p. 835J and Schuchert [1913, p. 31I9) that dental plate -i are absent in this genus. In
gerontic examples of H. pglttucea the dental plates tend to become obsolete (J. W. J.).

UltACHlOPODA— JACKSON. 181

too, are relatively larger, and there is a stronger development of the pedicle-collar.*
[n the dorsal valve the cardinaliaf differ somewhat, especially in tlie possession of a
definite liilolied cardinal process, which extends outwards from tlie apex of the valve as
a small shelf embayed medially. This feat nre. which 1 have never observed iu any
example of //. i>xittn<-<"ii, is present lioth in the " Terra Nova " specimens and ill two
examples in mv own collection from the Chatham Islands [Jackson, 1'JlG, p. 25].
There is a short, low, mesial septum, which is very much stronger than that in
//. j^itiiii; it. In the latter species the. septum is quite rudimentary, and there is no
true cardinal process, the didm-tor muscles being attached directly to tin.1 posterior
ends of the crural liases. //. lin-ii/it agrees with //. i^ittm;,i in this respect, except
that the muscular area is margined anteriorly by slight ridges.

.Much work still remains to lie done with regard to dental plates, etc., and
doubtless a close study of the fossil forms of the »/}//•/< w//\ group would reveal some
interesting features. Of named forms pertaining to this series the most noteworthy
are : Rhynchonella xtjiuintoxit, HuttonJ (Tertiaries of Australasia and Antarctica) ;
/?. coelata (M'Coy MS.), AVo,,ds§ (Tertiary of Tasmania); 7?. (?) tulmllft-ni, Tate^j
(Oligocene of Muddy Creek. Victoria) ; and tL'initlii/rlx inil>ri<;i(,i, Buckman|| (Tertiary
of Antarctica). A further study is also desirable of Rhynchonella nigricans var.
/'f/.ridittii (Watson. .MS.), Davidson** (Recent off the Kergueleu Isles).

•2. Lwt/ii/ivtla «]>. PI. I, figs. 1 A, B.

llnli. — Station 90 ; 100 fathoms.

(V(.v. — Two imperfect ventral valves of a Terebratulid were dredged at the above
station. Both examples are overgrown with Polyzoa and a pink sessile Foraminifer
(JPolytrema miniaceum),^\ and are so imperfect and liadly [in-served that it is difficult
for comparisons to be made with other forms.

One specimen, A (PL I, fig. 1 A), is larger than the other, and seems to indicate
a somewhat pyriform shell, with a maximum diameter a little anterior to the middle of
tlie \al\e. The test is fairly thick. The posterior parl of the \alve is very convex,
while the anterior part is broadly flattened along the middle. The si/e of the specimen
represented bv this fragment is: length, 404- mm. (probably 4.r> mm.); width. :!S mm.
Portions of the exterior surface are covered bv verv fine, almost obsolete, radial lines,
and the surface generally has very prominent growth halts. The colour of the shell is
dirty-white. The beak, of which one side onlv is preserved, is truncated by a large.

* See Jackson [I'JlU, pp. '_' !-•-'"> J and Thomson [1915 (:!), pp. 390-391, li.s,'. 1'] for descriptions and
figure of this feature.

f Cardinalia embrace collectively the socket walls or rid^e- -, crural liases, hin-jr plates, and cardinal
process of the dorsal valve [Tliomson, 191") (3), p. :>'.'l ].

J [1S73 (2)]. §[1877). 11 [1S'.''.I|- II [l'-)1(l|- " [1*80 and 1SS7J.

•ft I am indclited to I'mfessor S. .1. llickson, F.H.S., of the Victoria Uni\ersity. for verifying this
determination.

18-2 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

oblique foramen. Part of a deltidial plate remains, and is separated from the rounded
flanks of the beak by a sharp edge. There is also a slight pedicle-collar. The inner
surface of the valve shows traces of two parallel furrows down the middle, such as are
seen in shells of Liothyrella urn [see Jackson, 1912, pi. i, fig. 9 ; and Fischer and
Oehlert, 1892, pi. viii, fig. 23].

The other specimen, B. (PI. I. fig. 1 B), measures: length, 35 mm.; width,
about 30 mm. It is pyriform, with its maximum width anterior to the middle. Valve
convex, and deepest in the umboual area. The beak has rounded flanks and is
truncated by an oblique, oval foramen, which possesses a labiate prolongation over the
conjoined deltidial plates. Outer surface with somewhat coarse growth-Hues, but no
radial striae are apparent ; interior surface quite smooth ; slight pedicle-collar.

It is possible that both specimens, A and B, belong to the same species.

The absence of the dorsal valve renders a description of the cardiualia and
brachidium impossible. That the species belongs to the short-looped forms, however, is
clearly evident from the presence in the ventral valve of a feature known only to exist
in short-looped species, viz., a pedicle-collar. In a recent paper [Jackson, 1916] 1 called
attention to the fact that in some twenty-four recent and a number of fossil species
of short-looped forms which I had examined, a true pedicle-collar* was universally
present. This feature does not appear to be developed in any of the higher long-looped
forms such as : Magellania, Terebratella, Dallina, Macandrevia, Terebratalia, etc., etc.
This fact seems to provide a useful criterion for separating, into their right group, odd
ventral valves, when other evidence is not available.

The shell-substance of the New Zealand specimens, A and B, when viewed under the
microscope, is seen to be tunnelled in every direction by very fine burrows, presumably
made by organisms similar to those found in Compsothyris racovitzce (see p. 190), and
it is difficult to get even ygth of a square mm. without these. Consequently it
is almost impossible to study the puuctse and shell-mosaic in a satisfactory manner.
This is all the more unfortunate as there is much yet to learn regarding punctatiou.
The shells are undoubtedly very finely and densely punctated, the number of pores
per square millimetre, as far as can be ascertained, ranging from 272 to 304 (six
counts on the same specimen yielded 288).

The species has a striking resemblance to some of the forms of Liothyrella itr<i,j
figured and described from the Magellauic region, viz. — Falkland Islands (Burdwood
Bank), South Georgia, and South Orkneys, as well as from the West Antarctic.
Perhaps the most striking resemblance, however, of this New Zealand species is to the
geographic variant of L. uva, viz., var. tiotorcadensis, described by me in 1912 from
Scotia Bay, South Orkneys [compare PL 1, tig. I, with Jackson, I'.) 12, pi. i, figs. 1-3].
The general form is similar and there is the same curious labiate prolongation of the

* The "doublure sous-apicale " and "doublure sous-cardinale " of Fischer and Oehlert [1891, pp. 44,
103, etc.].

| This species also has tine radial strue on the surface of the valves.

I ! I ! A ( ' 1 1 1 OPOD A— JACKSON. 1 83

foramen. It would In' unwise, however. \vitli tlic present in;i!rri;il. In conclude that
the New Zealand form is lii lie referred In ilir Magcllanic specie.s. and ils identification
must await further researches in tin- neighbourhood <>t' Three Kings Islands.

llc^ardiui: the records of L. m;i \\\ Australian waters. |)avidsun [1880, [>. "> I .
pi. ii, figs. 3-3b] referred to this species a dead specimen oliiained at Twofold Hay.
. \ueklaiid, N.S. Wales, iii I -JO fathoms, but this has sinee proved to lie an error in
idenliiieatioii. Blochmann [ I 90<i and I'.MIS] has clearly demonstrated that it is not
/,. uva, Imt a new species, to which he has given the specific; name fn/ni. The same
form has since been obtained alive oil' the East Coast of Tasmania, in 40 fathoms
(T.lochmann, 1914, pp. 112-11."., pi. x.]. In the construction of the lirachidium, and
from the fact that certain important spicules are absent from the liases of the cirri, this
species resembles the L. rif/r/t series, /.<-., it belongs to the true Liothyrinae and not to
the genus Liotln/rclln recently created by Thomson [19 in, p. 44] for the reception of
L. urn and some others. Some remarks on the validity of this new genus have been
published by me in the G<'iJn</!<-n/ M<t</a:ini> for February, ID 18 (pp. 73-79).

Hedley [1902, p. 2S'.l] gives Coogee Bay and Botany Bay (both near Sydney) as
localities for L. m;i. but here again an error of determination was made, the specimens
being Terebratulina r/int'rllufn, Koch [/''/<' Blochmann, 1912].

Hedley 's later record [190f>, p. 43] of L. urn from 11 1 fathoms. East Cape Byron,
Australia, may be founded on a similar error.

Blochmann [1908, p. GK'i] gives a, most interesting record of L. urn at "Tahiti."
The specimen is in the Berlin Museum under that locality. That it is L. uirt there
does not appear to be the slightest doubt; but the locality is open to question.
Further researches in that part of the world would be very welcome.

No L!nf/i>/r!ii<i or Linf/it/irlfn has been recorded for New Zealand until quite
recently, when a single juvenile example was met with in Foveaux Strait [Thomson.
1915 (2). p. 408]. Unfortunately the specimen is too small for specific determination.
Thomson also writes me (February, 1917) that he is shortly describing a new species,
under Liothyrella, from Cook Strait.

3. Terebratella sanguinea (Leach. 1814).

Tcrcliriiliiln Hiiii/iihii'ii, Leach, Zoo]. Misc., 1814, p. TG, pi. 33 (not Chemnitz).

Ti'r,l,rntnl,( crm-nln, Dilhvyn, J><'*cr. Cat. BfC. Sht'lls, ii, 1817, ]>. 295.

Terelnilnlii ( TrrrbratvUa) crunitu, Tilhv., Ileeve, "Conch. Icon.,'' xiii, I860, pi. v, tit;. 20.

Terebratella cruenta (Dilhvyn), Davidson, " Kec. Brach.," Trans. Linn. S<><\, iv, pt. ii, 1887,

p. 87, pi. 14, fitfs. 1-8.
Tt'rfli-titellu sfiiKjiiiin'u (Leach), Sutor, "Manual N.Z. Moll.," 1'Jl:!, p. K.17-1.

lluli. — Station 243; 15 fathoms, sand.

Ol>*. — One live immature specimen was met with at this station.

According to Davidson [1887, p. 88] this species is very abundant in Cook's
and Foveaux Straits, New Zealand. Suter [1911, p. 284] records it " < >lf ( >amaru,
35 and 43 fathoms, and 23 miles S.W. of Akaroa, 24-30 fathoms"; and in his later

[84 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Manual [1913, p. 1075] gives its distribution as Cook Strait to Stewart Island.
Thomson [1915 (2), p. 405] cites it from Chetwode Islands (Cook Strait), Wellington
Harbour, and Foveanx Strait, and later [1916, p. 46, pi. i, fig. 3] he describes and
figures an interesting variety dredged off Cape Colville, Auckland, iu 20 fathoms.

As a fossil it is recorded from the New Zealand Tertiaries at Wanganui, etc.
[Button, 1873 (2), p. 36; 1904, p. 477 ; Surer, 1913, p. 1075].

4. T<-iYf>rafi'l/n ni/i/i'u/uht (G. B. Sowerby, 1846).

Terebratula rubicunda, Sow., Proc. Zool. Soc., 1846, p. 92.

„ „ Sow., " Thes. Conch.," vol. i, 1846, p. 351, pi. 70, figs. 45-47.

Terebratula (Tereliratella) rubicunda, Sow., Reeve, "Conch. Icon.," xiii, 1861, pi. vii, fig. 27.
TerebratvUa riiblcunda (Sow.), Davidson, "Recent Brach.," Trans. Linn. Soc., iv, pt. ii, 1887,

p. 84, pi. 15, figs. 15-29.
Tcrebralella rubicunda (Sow.), Suter, "Manual of N.Z. Moll./' 1913, p. 1075.

Ha!/. — " On the sandy beach at Waikawa, Southland, N.Z. 1912" [=0tago].

Obs. — Five live specimens in various stages of growth were obtained at the above
locality.

This species has been recorded from Dusky Bay, Otago [Hutton, 1873 (1), p. 86] ;
Cook and Foveaux Straits [Davidson, 1887, p. 85] ; off Waipapa Point, 24-26 fathoms,
and off Nugget Point, 15-50 fathoms [Suter, 1911, p. 284]; Chatham and Auckland
Islands [Hutton, 1880, p. 177; Suter, 1913, p. 1076]; and Chetwode Islands (Cook
Strait), Wellington Harbour, and Foveaux Strait [Thomson, 1915 (2), p. 405].

As a fossil it is given by Iluttou [1873 (2), p. 36 ; 1904, p. 478], and by Suter
[1913, p. 1076], as occurring in the New Zealand Tertiaries at Waugauui.

5. Xfotln/rlft fi'iifii'iilt'D'is (Deshayes, 1839). PI. I, figs. 2 A, B.

Terebratula lenticularig, Desh., Revue Zool. Soc. Cut'., 1839, p. 359.

Desh., Sowerby, "Thes. Conch.," vol. i, 1846, p. 360, pi. 72, figs.

108-110.

Terebratula (Waldheimia) lenticularig, Desh., Reeve, "Conch. Icon.," xiii, 1860, pi. 2, fig. 4.
Neothyris lenticularis (Desh.), Douville, Bull. Soc. GcoJ. dc France, 3rd Ser., vii, 1879.
WaldJieimia lenticulan's (Desh.), Davidson, " Recent Brach.," Trann. Linn. Soc., iv, pt. i, 1886,

p. 52, pi. 9, tigs. 2-13.
Magellan-la lenticularis (Desh.), Suter, "Manual of N.Z. Mollusca," 1913, p. 1074.

/A/A. - Stations 90 and 96; 70-100 fathoms.

O/AS-. — At Station 90, an imperfect dead specimen of this species was obtained,
consisting of the dorsal and ventral valves firmly articulated together. Both the
valves are overgrown, inside and outside, with Polyzoa, Serpulse, and sessile Foramini-
fera (Pub/1 n'mn inini«ccinn\ The specimen closely agrees in size and build with the
example figured bv Davidson from Foveaux Strait, New Zealand [1886, pi. 9, fig. 2].
In the interior of the dorsal valve the cardinalia are very massive, and the cardinal
process is very much larger than in the specimens figured by Thomson [1915 (i),

IlltACIllol'ODA -JACKSON. 185

1>. :;9.">, tig. 2I'|. ;t]i«l Davidson [188C, pi. !), fin-. 10]. The process, in fact, Jills the
whole of the hinge-trough, verv much as in the Tertiary fossil specimen of Neothyris
«n///.v (Ilntton) figured by Thomson from ( 'astleditf, \Vanganui [1915 (l), p. 395,
lig. 2e].

At Station '.Ml, two apical fragments (dorsal, ventral. I'l. I. lig. 2 A. B.) of old
shells, presumably belonging to the above species, were also brought up from a depth
of 70 fathoms. Both the fragments are of a dirty-grey colour, and may belong to the
same specimen. In the fragment of the ventral valve the shell structure appears to be
much altered and no piuicta; are visilile. luit in the dorsal valve the pnnctaj are visilile
in many places. The muscular impressions in the interior are well-defined and very
deep, lint the cardinalia are not quite as massive as in the example from Station 90. The
foramen, too, of the ventral valve is much smaller. The fragments are. unfortunately,
loo small and imperfect to give a correct idea of the si/e and contour of the specimen.
From their general appearance, and from the fact that the muscular impressions
contained a quantity of hard grey mud, one might lie justified in regarding them
as possililv fossil rather than recent.

The discoveries made at the aliove two stations are of considerable interest, as the
northern range of X. Icnfii-ti/<trix is thereby very materially increased. Hitherto
specimens of this species have been recorded from more southern localities. Davidson
[188G, p. 52] states that the species lives abundantly, attached to rocks in Foveaux
Strait, in 15 fathoms. Ilntton [1880, p. 17<>] and Suter [1913, p. 1074] give
Cook Strait to Stewart Island, while Suter in an earlier paper [1911, p. 284] records it
••Off Oamaru, 35-43 fathoms."

In a fossil state the species is said to occur abundantly in the younger Tertiary
rocks (Wangannian) of the North Island of New Zealand [Mutton, 1873 (2), p. 35 ;
Davidson, 1886, p. 52 ; and Suter, 1913, p. 1074].

f>. Magellania or Tei-ibntti'lla *j>. PI. I, fig. 7.

Hob.- Station 90 ; 100 fathoms.

(Hi.*.— Three verv voting live examples of a Brachiopod belonging to the familv
Terebratellidse were dredged at this station.

The generic and specific determination of these presents no little difficulty owimj-
to their small size. Thev are certainly to be referred to the sub-family Magellaniinse,
and not lo I hat of Dallininie. on account of the peculiar development of the loop.

In form the shells are longer than wide, being broadest about the middle. The
beak is short : foramen large, incomplete; and deltidial plates very small.

The three specimens arc milk-white in colour, and t heir dimensions, in mm., are

as follows : -

1 2 3

Length . 4 '4 4'7 3' 9

Breadth . . . 3'6 4-0 3'4

VOL. II. 2 F

18C "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

All three examples show incipient ventral uniplication.

The valves have a smooth surface, hut at the anterior margins of specimens No. 1
and No. 2 incipient alternate multicostatiou is visible as a slight crinkling of the edges
of the valves. On specimen No. 2 the dorsal valve clearly shows two costoe occupying
the sinus.

The shell-structure is conspicuously and evenly punctated. On the inner surface
the pores are circular ; on the outer, they are slightly oval and larger than the inner.
The number of pores per square millimetre, at the middle of the ventral valve (specimen
No. 1), ranges from 180 to 200 (average often counts = 188).

In the interior of the dorsal valve (No. 1, 3' 5 mm. long) the loop consists of two
very thin descending branches and an ascending portion in the form of a ring, which is
broad below and narrower above [PL I, fig. 7]. Both the descending and ascending
portions are united along the side of the septum, and the stage of loop-development
is not unlike that designated by Thomson [1915 (2), p. 405, fig. 6] " Magelliform "
for Tert'liratelli rubicunda. The anterior part of the high septum, however, is
produced somewhat beyond the broad base of the ring, as in the Magadiform stages
of TercbmtL'lla dorsata and Neothyris lentieuhtris, figured by Beecher* [1893, pi. i,
figs. Ea and Eli].

The septum, which is extremely thin anteriorly, broadening rapidly posteriorly,
reaches right back to the hinge-plates, which consist of two oblique lamellae extending
from the dental socket-ridges towards the centre-line of the valve. These plates arc
hollowed out underneath in the direction of the apex. Between the hinge-plates is a
somewhat narrow depression or trough which extends forward along the upper surface
of the septum as a shallow groove. In the centre of this trough, between the hinge-
plates, is a small elongated tubercle. The cardinal process consists of a transverse
bilobed plate superimposed on the inner posterior ends of the hinge-plates. The socket-
ridges overlap the margin of the valve posteriorly as two tiny ears.

The presence of a groove along the top of the septum and of a tubercle in the
hinge-trough are interesting points. I have met with the same features in juvenile
stages of other species of the 3[aiidlania-Tnre]>mteUn group (<'.</., T. dorsata). The two
edges bounding the groove are distinctly connected and continuous with the hinge-
plates ; the tubercle is apparently a disconnected part of the septum, or the beginning
of a buttress to the cardinal process. In an early stage of Magellania flaveseens the
tubercle looks as if it were the posterior part of the mesial septum protruding through
the line of joining of the hinge-plates. In later stages of the same species it usually
disappears, but occasionally in fully adult specimens a distinctly bulbous cardinal
process with a triangular buttress is seen extending forward into the hinge-trough.
Similar features are also present in T. <lor*atn and M. ;v//<w/. One or two of my

* In this stage, apparently, the descending and ascending branches have not yet united on the side
of the septum.

i:l!A('IiroP»>I>A .JACKSON. 187

specimens of the last-named species have a tvpe of cardinalia Almost as massive as thai
in species iisf-rilied to Pachymagas ami Xin/l/i/ri*.

Though I he immature sliells no\v under discussion were dredged along with
a dead specimen ol Neothyns lenticularis, tliev can scarcely l»c regarded as young
I'Tins of that species, owing to the fact that the latter is not known to have a
multicostate stage. Neither can they be referred to '!'< r<l>r<it>-ll<t ntbicunda, as mvHticos-
tation here comes on verv late in life, or not at all in some eases. There remains,
therefore, only one oilier New /calami lorm with which comparison can lie made,
\i/., Terebratella •-••<ii/</ii/i/ii</. In this species disunion appears earlv* and gradually
increases in iutensilv.

Unfortunately the smallest example of T. xmii/ninai in mv collection is one
measuring I0'7 mm. long, ventral valve (dorsal = 9 mm.). In this specimen the loop
is apparently no further advanced than the Magelliform stage <if T. ni/>i<-u>id<t, figured
l>y Thomson [1915 (2), fig. (] on p. 407], or the iMagaselliform stage of X. len/ifitbir/x,
as figured by Beeeher [1893. pi. i, fig. Fli]. The cardiualia are pretty much the same
as in the example from Station 90. and there is also a tubercle lying iu the hinge-
trough, but it is much more elongate.

The puiictje in my specimen are very evenly distributed, but are less in number
than in the example from Station 90, being from 112 to 140 per square mm., about
the middle of the ventral valve. It might be stated, however, that there is considerable
variation in the punctatiou of '/'. KIIIKJIIUII'U in different stages of growth. On the early
(apical) parts of adult shells which I have examined, the punctse are very even, but
later, as the costaj become more pronounced, the punctre are densely segregated in the
coshe, leaving the furrows witli considerably fewer. In one adult example examined
I found from 232 to 288 puucto) per square mm. in the costaj, while the furrows only
contained 132 to 160 per square mm.

If the examples from Station 90 should ultimately prove to be young stages
of T. sanguined, then the range of this species, like N. lenticularis, is considerably
increased northwards. The most northernly locality recorded for T. x«>i<jnliH'<i
appears to be Cape Colville. Auckland (some 250 miles S.E. of Station 90), where
an interesting variety was dredged in 20 fathoms [Thomson, 191 G, p. 4G, pi. i,
fig. 3].

It might be stated, however, in conclusion that the advanced stage of the loop in such
small specimens is suggestive of a higher form than T<'rfl>r<tt<-ll«. One is tempted to
ascribe the shells to the well-known Australian species, Magellania flavescens, &s they
resemble the young stages of that species very closely ; but beyond the somewhat
doubtful record of "Chatham Islands," given by Thomson [1915 (2), p. 409],
3f. flavescens has never been described from New Zealand waters.

' Thomson [191o (-), p. 405] gives 3 mm. as the length of the ventral valve ou which multicostation
is apparent.

2 F 2

|;<s "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

B.— ANTARCTIC.

LIST OF STATIONS.

Station 194. Off Gates Land, 69? 43' S., 163 24' E., 160-200 fathoms. Surface temperature, 29 -4" F.
,, 220. Off Cape Adare, mouth of Robertson's Bay, 45-50 fathoms. Surface temperature, 31 F.
„ 294. Ross Sea, 71 2.Y S., 179" 3' E., 158 fathoms. Surface temperature, 30- 8\F.
„ 295. Ross Sea, 73° 51' S., 172° 57' E., 190 fathoms.
,, 314. 5 miles N. of Inaccessible Island, McMurdo Sound, 222-241 fathoms. Surface tempera-

ture, 32-9°F.
,, 316. Off Glacier Tongue, about 8 miles N. of Hut Point, McMurdo Sound, 190-250 fathom : .

Temperature at 165 fathoms, 30 -5^ F.
„ 338. 77° 13' S., 164" 18' E., 207 fathoms.
„ 339. 77° 5' S., 164° 17' E., 140 fathoms.
„ 340. 76 56' S., 164° 12' E., 160 fathoms. Temperature near Stations 338-340 at 110 fathoms,

28 • 4° F.

,, 348. Off Barne Glacier, McMurdo Sound, 200 fathoms.
„ 355. 77° 46' S., 166° 8' E., 300 fathoms. Surface temperature, 32-6 F.
,, 356. Off Granite Harbour, entrance to McMurdo Sound, 50 fathoms. Surface temperature, 3 1 F.

Compsothyris* //en. nnv.

Shell resembling Frieleia, Dall, from which it Jitters iu type of cardiimlia and
folding. The cardinalia consist of two divergent socket-ridges united to the crural
bases by transversely striated curved lamella). From the inner sides of the crural
bases two curved lamella) extend to the floor of the valve, where they become
fused to a posterior bifurcation of a short but well-defined mesial septum. Crura
short, abruptly truncate or slightly denticulate. No obvious cardinal process. Dental
plates and a pedicle-collar present in ventral valve. Surface of valves with hair-like
radii. Folding dorsally uniplicate. Genotype : RIti/ncln>ut'U<i i-<ir»vitza>, Joubin.

7. L\>iitj>xi>tlii/rix nu-t>vit:«- (Jniibiu, 1901). PI. I, figs. 3 A-F, 4, 5, 6 A, C, E, 9, 10.

UliyncJioneUn rarovltzse, Joubin, "Resultats du Voyage du S.Y. Belgica en 1897-1898-1899 ";

Zoologie : "Brachiopod.es," Anvers, 1901, p. 5, pi. i, figs. 1-4.
Bhynchonella gerlachei, Joubin. Ibid., p. 7, pi. i, figs. 5-9 ; pi. ii, fig. 10.
'? HemitJtyris sp., Jackson, "The Brachiopoda of the Scottish National Antarctic Expedition."

Trans. Boy. So,: Eilinl., vol. 48, pt. ii, 1912, p. 370.

Y/rtA.— Stations 194 ami :Hfi ; 180-250 fathoms.

'M*. — Several examples of a finely-ribbed, thin-shelled Rhyuehouellid were trawled
at each of the above stations. Nearly all are empty shells in the adult stage of
growth, and only three or four half-grown examples contain the imperfect remains
of the animal. Tliese latter are attached to fragments of Polyzoa.

The specific determination of this form has been considerably hampered by the
inaccessibility (owing to the European conflict) of certain type specimens preserved in

museums at Paris and Brussels.

dc, elegant ; Oi'pa, a door.

BRACHIOPODA— JACKS* >X 189

In general form the 'Terr;! Nova " species is ovately triangular, broadest
antrriiirly : lairral margins merging into anterior margin without, angulation. The
I\|M> n|' folding is dorsallv uniplicate (I'l. I. tigs. :!. ('.).

I'nitli valves are about equally inflated and perfect lv rounded in carlv stairs, hut
lieconie limadly flattened anieriorlv, later in growth. The surface uf Imth is denselv
eovered with tine regular hair-like radii. Delicate growth-lines occur at irregular
intervals. These are more numerous arid closer ton-ether towards the .-interim- liorder.
The radii increase in nunilier l>y intercalation, and apparently extend from the nejiinnic
portion, which is semi-elliptical in outline with fine incremental lines. Thev are
variable in number in different specimens, and in different situations on the same
individual. They are plainly visible through the shell. (hie specimen from
Station 194. on microscopic examination revealed nine radii per mm., about the
middle of the ventral valve ; ten (possibly eleven) nearer the beak ; and an average
of eight near the anterior margin. Other specimens from the same Station and from
Station 3 1C yielded somewhat similar results — i.e., an average of nine radii per mm.
in the middle, and higher numbers posteriorly. The spaces between the radii are
unequal, and this accounts for some difference in their nunilier per mm. The mosaic
formed by the calcareous prisms of the inner layer of the test is shown in PI. I, fig. 10.
This figure also shows two of the radii seen through the shell from the inside.

The ventral valve is pointed posteriorly, and has a short recurved beak ; the
pedicle-opening consists of two parts — a small rounded notch, permesothyrid* in
position, opening into a wide ovate clelthyrium. bounded anteriorly bv discrete
deltidial plates; dental plates vertical, extending from below the slightly recurved
teeth backwards into the beak-cavity ; pedicle-collar very distinct, occupying quite
half the length of the pedicle-opening (PI. I, fig. 4). The lateral margins of the
valve are slightly curved, passing over extremely rounded angles into a rounded
anterior margin. The interior of the valve is smooth, with fairly dear traces of the
muscular impressions ; these are clustered together in the umboiml region a little in
advance of the teeth. The continent adductor scars are in the middle in the form of
a heart-shaped mark (a little posterior to the centre of the group), which is almost
surrounded by the flabelliform didm-tor impressions; behind the latter and overlapping
them slightly are the scars of the ventral peduncular muscles.

The dorsal valve is roundly pointed posteriorly; the cardinalia consist of two
divergent socket-ridges, bounding deep and transversely Amoved dental sockets ;
crural bases well marked, extending as ridges obliquely from the apex, and attached
to the inner sides of the socket-ridges by means of transversely striated curved
lamella-, which are grooved alongside the crural liase ridges: crura short, abruptly
truncated, or very slightly denticulated, at the extremities. On their posterior inner
sides the crural liases send down strongly curved lamella-, which are fused to a posterior

* For definition of this term, see Bueknian [1910, p. 131].

190 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

bifurcation of u mesial septum (PI. I, fig. 5). Anterior to this bifurcation the septum
is sharp-ed^ed and well-defined, and extends forward to about a third the length of
the valve, separating the four distinct scars of the adductor muscles, of which the two
anterior are the largest. In some cases these muscle-scars extend slightly in front of
the end of the septum. There is no obvious cardinal process, the diductor muscles
being attached to the posterior parts of the crural bases and socket-ridges. In neither
valve is there any trace of the furrows for the pallia! sinuses.

The foregoing general description is applicable to the majority of the "Terra
Nova " specimens. A few others show certain deviations. In young shells the form
is more regularly ovate (much as in Macandrevia cranium), and the folding is
incipient (PI. I, tig. G). An old thick-shelled example from Station 194 shows
considerable calcification in the nmboiial cavity of the ventral valve, with nearly
complete obsolescence of the dental plates and pedicle-collar.* In the dorsal valve
of this specimen the cardinalia are similarly thickened, and the posterior inner sides
of the crural bases almost meet in the median line over the septum, leaving, however,
a tiny cavity below the apex.

The valves of several of the shells are pierced with small circular holes, doubtless
owing to attacks by carnivorous gastropods ; others are partly overgrown by Polyzoa.
Many present a curious feature when viewed under the microscope, owing to the fact
that the external surface of the shell is undermined by a network of fine strings
connected with enlargements which are not uniform in shape (PI. I, fig. 9). The nature
of the organisms which form these burrows is not certain.

In 1901, .loubin described, as two new species, some thin-shelled, radially-striated
Rhynchonellids which were dredged by the " Belgica " Expedition in 192 to 275
fathoms in the Western Antarctic. The first species, to which he gave the name of
Rhynchonella racovitzce, was founded upon a single specimen containing the animal,
and a fragment of a ventral valve showing interior details. The second species
(JR. i/i.'i-lnc/tci) was based upon two small examples showing obvious juvenile features.
In my opinion it possesses no definite characters which separate it from ./?. racovitzce,
and I feel convinced that it cannot be regarded as more than a young stage of that
species.

The types of the above are in the Brussels Museum, and are, therefore, not
available for study ; but from the excellent descriptions and figures given by Joubin
[1901] it is evident that the " Terra Nova " Rhynchonellid is identical with R. ntcucit-a'.
The discovery of this species in the Ross Sea area thus extends the range very
considerably.

The resemblance of this species to Rhynchonella cm-iirx (Fischer MS.), Davidson, is
very striking. This fact was noted by Joubiu, lint as he was only in possession of one

* In old adult shells of HemitJiyris pxittacea the pedicle-collar is sometimes fused to the floor of the
umbonal cavity, and the dental plates tend to become obsolete through excessive calcification.

BRACHIOPOD A— JACKSON. 191

perfect adult specimen lie was unalile to appreciate fully the remarkable likeness
of the two forms. Joubin's type specimen [11)01, pi. i. figs. 1-3] is ovoid in
form, with the valves regularlv rounded, aliont equally inflated, and possessing no
flattened part such as is present in A'. <-nrin'<i and in some of the " Terra Xo\a
examples. In Ji.t;>rn<'<i the two lateral angles are very much accentuated, which
gives the shell a more triangular appearance. One of the "Terra Nova " examples
(PL I, fig. 3 F) agrees exactly in size and form with Jouliin's type, and shows the same
features as those described, hut there are others which show that this species is subject
to considerable variation in outline and in rhe amount of flattening of the valves
(PI. I, figs. 3, G).

In emphasizing the difference between It. <'nnn'n and A'. r<i<'«r'il :<< .loubin remarks:--
" Le contour de la commissure palleale est tres different dans les deux especes.
Anterieurement la valve superieure [ = dorsal] presente une £chancrure niediane tres
nette, a laquelle correspond une saillie du bord de la valve inferieure [=ventral] qui
v 'ieut s'y engager. Dans R. c«rin><i c'est le contraire ; Tangle rentraut est sur la valve
iuferieure, et Tangle saillaut snr la valve superieure," which means that in his opinion
7?. I'uriii'ii is vent rail v uniplieate and R. n/rnr/fcir dorsallv uniplicate. The latter is a
characteristic feature of llhvnchonellids.

I have been unable to obtain a specimen of A'. ^nrin;t in order to verify the above
statement, but the illustrations given by Davidson [1887, pi. -;">, figs. L'b and :!b]
would seem to indicate that this species is incipiently dorsallv uniplicate, though in his
description he distinctly states that the shell is "without either fold or sinus." The
figures given by Fischer and Oehlert [1891, pi. i.] show a lenticular condition with no
folding. In the text they state: — "commissure palle'ale droite, parfois legerement
iucurvee au front."

Another point of difference between the Antarctic species and /.'. cornea is the fact
that the longitudinal striae in the former are finer and somewhat more numerous than
in the latter.

According to Fischer and ( >ehlert \n/>. c/'f.. p. 14], Jf. curnt'ii shows about sixtv radii
per cm. ; while, according to Joubiu [<>/>. cit., pp. 6 and 8] U. racovitzce possesses about
eleven radii per mm. (P. tji'rtur/H'i, on an average, nine per mm.) at the edge of the
valve. As stated previouslv, the " Terra Nova " examples show ei'jlit to ten (jiossiblv
eleven) radii per mm. They are clearly visible even over the umbonal region, \\hile
in I!, cornea, according to Joiibin, they are not distinguishable until further awav
from the beak. Possibly it will be found that A'. '•«/•//<>/ will exhibit similar differences
in the number of radii present <>n the shell.

Regarding interior details it is difficult for a comparison to lie made in the absence
of a specimen of 11. <-<>rn<-<t. The descriptions of the cardinalia furnished bv Davidson
[1887] and Fischer and Oehlert [18!)1] are not sufficiently clear as to whether the
mesial septum of the dorsal valve is fused with the cardinalia, though from the
illustration given by Davidson [1887, pi. •_'.">. li'j. 4j one might assume that it was

192 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

connected at the apex. It is stated by Fischer and Oehlert [1891, p. 15] that the
septum commences at the summit of the valve. Their figures [1891, pi. i, figs. 2p and
2q] show no trace of posterior bifurcation ; nor does that of Davidson.

With the above exception the interior details appear, from the figures, to lie-
similar in the two species ; the outer surface of the shell, too, in R. cornea is liable to
be undermined in the same peculiar manner as in the Antarctic species (compare PI. I,
fig. 9, with Fischer and Oehlert, 1891, pi. i, fig. 2u).

The o-eocraphical rautre of /?. cornea is the Lusitauian Sub-region of the Atlantic

O O i O «— '

Ocean, from the English Channel to the Soudanese Coast of Africa (Cape Bojador) ; the
range in depth is from 383 to 1,109 fathoms* ; the bottom temperature varies between
41° and 32° F. [F. and 0., 1891, p. 118].

The " Terra Nova " Rhynchonellid also presents a remarkable superficial resem-
blance to Fi'ieli'id /mill, Dull, from the N.W. coast of America. A close comparison,
however, of specimens with Ball's description [1895, pp. 713-716] and with two
examples of F. /mill recently received, shows structural differences which prove them
to be not only specifically, but generically, distinct. The most important difference
lies in the construction of the cardiualia. In F. halit. the latter are characterised by
the presence of a platform f consisting of two hinge-plates, excavate below, extending
outward from the inner sides of the crural bases and uniting in the median line over
the septum. This platform is solidly attached to the septum by means of a widened
surface,^ which supports part of each lamina as well as their line of junction. An
impressed mesial line is present on the upper surface of the platform, which is also
indented mesially and overhangs the septum in front. A cardinal process is sometimes
developed in old age. (Compare PI. I, figs. 5 and 8.)

The outer surface of F. ludli is radially striated, but owing to the high polish the
strise are very indistinct. Owing to their fineness I have been unable to obtain a
satisfactory photograph for comparison with the " Terra Nova " species.

F. ItaUi is evidently a non-plicate species subject to accidental distorsiou which
gives the shell a Bilobites appearance. It is also subject to attacks of boring organisms
similar to those of the Antarctic species. It ranges from latitude 47°, off Grays Harbour,
Washington, to the Pacific Ocean, off San Diego, California; 559 to 984 fathoms;
bottom temperature, 38° to 39° F.

Another species bearing some external likeness to the above forms is Plemithyns
rraitiuna, Ball, from the Gulf of Panama (1,175 fathoms ; bottom temperature, 36 • 8° F.),
ln.it, according to the description, the deltitlial lamellae are obsolete. The presence or

* Davidsou [1887, p. 172] gives 57 i fathoms, off Cape St. Vincent. This is obviously a misprint for
577.1 fathoms (see F. A: O. 1891, p. 15). This error has rnisleil Schuchert, as he remarks on the occurrence
of this cold water species in the warm iraler off Cape St. Vincent [1911, p. 265].

t The term " spnndvlium " is used by Dall, but this is strictly applied to the spoon-shaped plate
frequently present in the ventral (or pedicle) valve of some Articulata (Pentamerus, etc.).

:f The septum dues not bifurcate, as in the '• Terra Nova " species.

BRACHIOPODA— JACKSON. 19.",

absence of dental plates is alsn mil indicated. [Sec Dall, 18!).">, pp. 717-8, pi. -'31,
figs. ;")-(;].

[n all probability the Hemithyris sp., dredged in 1,410 fathoms, off Coats Land,
. \iitarni, -I, I iy the "Scotia" Expedition [Jackson, 191:2] is referable to ( 'oiiijixnf/it/rix
ninirif:,!', but tlie imperfect nature of the material renders a decision on this point out
nl the question. The mosaic formed by the prisms of the test is apparenllv larger.

The presence in 6V/»/'Mi//////-/.v i;i,;irit~ii' and /'V/V/c/W Imlli of features characteristic
ot Palaeozoic genera of the Rhynchonellidse is particularlv noteworthy. As in
Camarotcechia, the apex of the ventral valve is encroached upon and cut into liy the
elliptical foramen, though the deltidial plates in Compsothyris and Friili'iii are never
completely united so as to close the lower part of the aperture. Somewhat similar
conditions are also present in ltli>/nrli<>tr,'t<i. In like manner the intimate connexion in
Compsothyris &n& /''/•!: /<'!</ n\' the mesial septum of the dorsal valve with (lie hinge-
processes recalls Camarotcechia, in which the crural lamina.- are united liy a deposit of
callus to a cup-like expansion of the septum. In ('. r<i<;>rit;<t> this feature is equivalent
to the part marked " d " (rostral chamber) in fig. 591C'. of < '<niittr«f<i-r/i/n i-m/i/ri'i/itfn
(Conrad) figured by Sclmchert in Zittel [1913, p. 397].

S. L!nf/ii/ir//ii iiiifuri-fica (Blochmann, 190H).

Liiitlti/rinii iiiilnrt-ticn, Blochmann, Zool. Anzeiger, Bd. xxx, 1906, p. 692.

„ „ Blochmann, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., Bd. 90, 1908, p. 614.

Blochmann : Eichler, " Die Brack der Deutsch. S.-P. Exped., 1901-03,"
xii, Zool. iv, 1911, p. 89, pi. 42, figs. 1-4 • pi. 43, figs. 13, 19, 20; pi. 44, tigs. 25-34.

/A/A.— Stations 220 '., 294, 314, 316, 338, 339, 340, 355, 356 ; 50-300 fathoms.

( >/>*. — In some of the above stations this species occurred in fair numbers (Station
355 — the deepest -yielded some eighty or ninety specimens), but in others only one
or two examples were dredged.

Many of the shells obtained are in a dead condition. Several have been bored by
carnivorous gastropods, and one or two have the outer layer of the shell undermined,
as in Compsothyris ri(cnvit;n'. Some of the examples, from Stations 316, 338, and 355
especially, are studded with the tests of Foramiuifera, resembling Discorbina, and most
of the living examples are attached to fragments of Polyzoa. In one or two cases
individuals show irregularities of growth due to accident.

The abundance of individuals, in some cases, seems to be an indication of favourable
conditions for existence.

The dimensions of the specimens are, in general, larger than those obtained from
the type station in the Eastern Antarctic. Some of the largest, from Station 355, are
detailed below :

Length, in mm.
Width „
Thickness .,

17-1

17'0

16-3

15-7

15-5

14-6

14-0

12-8

12-8

13'3

12-5

13 • 1

12-0

12-3

11-5

10- 6

8-5

9'5

!)•()

8-0

8'4

7" 1

6-7

6-5

194 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

The largest specimens in the collection are, one example from Station 316 :
Length, 21 ; width, 15; thickness, 11 '5 mm., and one from (Station 338:
Length, i' 1 • 8 ; width. 14' 7 ; thickness, 11 '7 mm. Both are elongate-oval in outline,
and are like the smaller specimen figured by Eichler [1911, pi. 42, figs. 4 a-l>].
The example from Station 316 has much coarser growth-lines.

The general characters of this species have been described in detail by Blochmann
and Eichler, who state that it belongs to the group of Liothyrinse characterised by the
presence of certain spicules at the bases of the cirri (Cirrensockeln).

From a study of the "Terra Nova" specimens I am able to add some further
particulars.

In general outline, the shell is pyriform, longer than broad, reaching its greatest
breadth a little in front of the middle. In a few cases the outline is more ovate.
Both valves are about equally inflated, and on their outer surface very delicate in-
cremental lines are visible. In addition the surface is ornamented by extremely fine
radial lines, visible when the shell is held in a particular position. These lines, or
strife, are not mentioned by Blochmann and Eichler ; they are apparently coincident
with the radial arrangement of the punctse.

In the majority of the examples the anterior commissure forms a broadly flattened
arch dorsalwards, the shells being incipiently uniplicate. A few specimens — not
necessarily the largest — are more dorsally uniplicate.

The beak is short with rounded flanks ; the pedicle-collar is distinct but short ;
and there is a labiate prolongation of the rim of the foramen extending in some
specimens over the conjoined deltidial plates.

The interior of the dorsal valve possesses a thin, thread-like, mesial septum, but
there are no indications in this valve, nor in the ventral valve, of the radiating
grooves which serve for the attachment of the pallial sinuses.

In type of cardinalia and brachidium it is closely allied to L. tint, and, like that
species, it pertains to the genus Liothyrella and not to Liothyrina.

The test is thin and finely punctate. In the specimens selected for examination
(from Station 339) the number of puuctse per square millimetre ranges from 90 to 128,
on the inside of the ventral valve, about the middle. Eichler [1911] gives the range
from 120 to 150 per square mm. The shell-structure is exactly like that figured by
Eichler [1911, pi. 43, fig. 20].

The occurrence of this species in the Ross Sea area is of great interest, as it was
hitherto only known from the type station in the Eastern Antarctic — Kaiser Wilhelm II.
Laud, 210 fathoms ("Gauss" Expedition). It will probably be found to have a
circumpolar distribution. Liothyrina hlorfimanni, described by myself in 1912 [Jackson,
1912, p. 378, pi. i, figs. 4-8] from specimens dredged by the "Scotia" Expedition, in
1,410 fathoms, off Coats Land, Antarctica, presents some slight resemblance to L. unf-
(tr<-/ irn. It possesses a slight mesial septum in the dorsal valve; the surface of the
valves is microscopically striated ; and it has a short pedicle-collar. It differs, however,

miACHIOPODA— JACKSON. 195

in its larger sixe, fewer punche per square millimetre, and, to some extent, in its
spiculation. In addition to the Ion-going, L. /</«<•/////<////// is easily distinguished in mi
L. antarctica, as well as from L. urn from the Magellanic region, by the peculiar
disposition »\' the braehidium. This is of the L, x////r//«/</iv type, with parallel
descending liranehes and short, broad, (i-ansverse hand, while in L. «nt<ir<-tn;i and
L. um the liranehes diverge and the transverse hand is long and narrow in L. urn it
is longer perhaps than in any other recent species. A full discussion of these points
is given in my paper in the (,','n/ni/irnl .}f<i:/,i;///>' for Felirnary, 19 L8.

9. Magellania fragilis, Smith, 11)07.

Maiji-lliiiu'afriKjlllx, Smith, Nat. Hist, of National Antart-t. Kxj>od. ("Discovery"), 1901-01,

vol. ii, Zool., London, 1907, p. 1, figs. 1-2.
MiKji'Uau'ui frnijlliK, Smith : Eichler, "Die Bracli. der Deutsch. S.-P. Exped.j 1901-03,'' xii,

Zool. iv, 1911, p. 93.

Stations 31G, 338, 339, and 355 ; 140-300 fathoms.

K. — This species was first made known to science in 1907 by the late Edgar A.
Smith (oft. <•//.), who founded the species on a small numlier of more or less damaged
specimens obtained hy the " Discovery " Expedition at Agassix Island, 300 fathoms,
mud, off the ice-barrier. Smith, however, only gives external views of the species, and
his description of the internal features is somewhat incomplete ; details of the cardinalia
and the numlier of punctse per square millimetre being wanting.

The specimens obtained by the "Terra Nova" Expedition at the above four
stations are few in number. They are not so large as the "Discovery" examples, but
appear to possess the characters of this species. A few of the examples from Station
355 are curiously malformed and notched around the periphery, caused through some
injury to the mantle during growth.

Through the kindness of the British Museum authorities I have had the loan of
one of the original specimens upon which the species was founded by Smith, and in the
following pages I have added certain details concerning this example, as it shows more
adult features than any of the "Terra Nova "specimens.

In general outline the "Discovery" specimen (38x30 "3 mm.) is almost pen-
ta"onal with a truncated front. The early stages, however, as demonstrated bv the

J O

growth-lines on the shell, show it to have been rounded durhif the neanic and early

O O •/

ephebic periods of growth. This is confirmed by the "Terra Nova" examples. It
possesses moderate growth-lines, which are well spaced over the major portion of the
shell, but are somewhat crowded together at the anterior and lateral margins. The
shell appears to be lenticular as regards type of folding, but there is some slight
indication of incipient ventral nniplication.

The beak, which possesses very much subdued ridges, is truncated by a rather
large circular foramen, bordered anteriorly by conjoined deltidial plates. The foramen
is situated almost entirely behind the ridges, and i-; then-fore permesothyrid in

196 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

position. There is a slight pseudopedicle-eollar, i.e., a thickened rim inside the
foramen for muscular attachment.

Internally both valves are smooth, and no dental plates are present. In the dorsal
valve the cardinalia consist of two divergent and high-standing socket-ridges with
hinge-plates extending inwards and meeting in the median line over the septum. The
crural bases are slightly discernible on the surface of the plates and are separated from
the socket-ridges by slight intervals. The inner hinge-plates descend sharply from the
crural bases to the septum, forming a rather deep trough. A bulbous cardinal process
is present at the apex of the trough. The mesial septum is sharp-edged and extends
to rather more than a third the length of the valve. Compared with the typical
Magellaniform type of cardinalia, as displayed by M. j1<tve.wm, the chief difference lies
in the steepness of the inner hinge-plates. In consequence of this the mesial septum is
not as high as in M. flavescens.

In somewhat younger specimens in the "Terra Nova" collection the cardinal
process is not so large and prominent, and the hinge-plates are much thinner. Each
hinge-plate, too, is clearly divided into two parts by the well-defined crural bases which
run independently from the umbo. The type of cardinalia here recalls that seen in
several Dallinoid forms.

In the "Discovery" and "Terra Nova" examples the descending branches of the
loop do not curve outwards as much as in M. fl<i recent.

The number of punctse per square millimetre in the " Discovery " specimen is 60 ;
in examples from Station 355, 50-65. On the external surface the punctae in the
latter specimens are slightly oval ; on the inside they are rounder and measure
45-55 X 70-80 /^. They are arranged in transverse rows, more or less parallel to
the contour of the shell.

Up to the present this species is only known authentically from the neighbourhood
of the type-locality. Eichler [1911, p. 93] refers to a specimen found amouo- the
material dredged by the Swedish South Polar Expedition, in the Magellanie region,
as iu all probability possessing affinities with M. /'/•<//////*. The size of the punctse,
however, seems to suggest that it may be an entirely new species of Mdyellnnia
[cf. Blochmann, 1912, p. 9, pi. i, fig. 15].

Smith, in describing this species, remarks upon its close alliance with the
Patagonian Magellania c<'ii»x<i of Solauder, and more especially with the M.
kerguelenensis of Davidson. In fact, it was with some hesitation that he ventured
to separate it specifically. It is, however, clearly distinct, in my opinion, from
either of these species, both externally and internally. From the latter species it
ditt'ers entirely in type of cardinalia. Judging from specimens in my collection,
dredged oft' Kerguelen Island in 150 fathoms, ^f. kerguelenensis appears to possess a
peculiar type of cardinalia, which is somewhat different from that of tvpical J/</'/(7A////«
and Terebratella. It has a thickened septum, apparently extending to the apex,
slight hinge-plates descending to a callus-deposit in the umbonal area, and thick

J;KACHIOPOD A— JACKSON. 197

socket-ridges, on the inner sides of which are large scars formed by the dorsal
adjustor muscles. A bilobed cardinal process is [iresent at the a]tex, and is supported
antcriorlv bv a bulbous prolongation into the hinge-trough. 1 have not yet fully
worked out the relationship of this tvpe of cardinalia, luit it is apparently Neothyroid
in character, and allied to that of A. lenticularis, A. OVCtlis, etc.

10. Magellania joubini, Blochmann, 190(5.

l<i jiiitliinl, Blochmann, Zool. Anz., 15<1. xxx, 1906, p. G97.
MiKii-lliiniii xiili'iitu, Smith, Nat. Hist, of National Autarct. Exped. (" Discovery"), 1901-04,

vol. ii, Zoology, London, t907, figs. 3-4.
MtKjMtnia JMibini, J'.loclimann, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., lid. 90, 1908, p. 009.

„ I'.lochmann : Eichler, "Die Brach. der Deutsch. S.-P. Exped., 1901-03,"
xii, Zool. iv, 1911, p. 91, pi. 42, figs. 5-6 ; pi. 43, figs. 17-18 ; pi. 44, figs. 23-2-1 .
Campages joulini (Blochmann): Heclley, Zool. Results, "Endeavour," 1909-1910, Sydney,
Dec. 1911, p. 114.

.— Stations 194, 294, 295, 314, 31 <J, 338, 339, 340, 348, 355; 140-300
fathoms.

()l>*. — At some of the above stations only single examples of this species \\ere
dredged ; at others they were more numerous. Station 339 yielded the largest
number. The majority of the specimens consist of immature shells.

The shells in the young stages are milk-white and almost transparent, exhibiting
the muscular attachments and pallia! sinuses quite clearly through the test ; in the
older examples the shells arc yellowish, or horn-coloured, and the test is much thicker,
especially in the uniboual region.

The largest specimen in the collection comes from Station 338. Its dimensions arc
as follows: — Length, 38 '7; width, 2G • 3 ; thickness, 27 • 1 mm. It is evidently a
gerontic individual, and is much larger than any obtained bv the " Discovery "
Expedition (largest = Length, 28 ; width, 23 ; thickness, 17 mm.), or by the " ({miss "
Expedition (largest = Length, 15 ; width, 12' 5 ; thickness, 7'5 mm.).

The above specimen agrees almost exactly with the example figured by Smith
(<>!>. '•//., tigs. 3-4*) under the name .17. xulaitd. Its contour is somewhat pentagonal,
the shell being widest about the middle. The outer surface is free from extraneous
growths with the exception of a few Foraminifera. On the umbonal portions the strong
characteristic growth-lines are moderately spaced and rounded; on the middle of the
valves the growth-linens are closer together, and somewhat pointed anteriorly; on the
outer parts they are densely crowded together anteriorly and laterally, increasing the
dorso- ventral diameter of the shell verv materially.

The ventral valve is very deep, strongly arched, and slightlv longitudinally
carinated ; the dorsal valve is much shallower, and is flattened posteriorly. The shell
shows no folding.

* Smith's figures are evidently twice enlarged.

198 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

The lieuk has rounded Hanks and is strongly incurved over the umbo of the
dorsal valve, almost hiding the conjoined deltidial plates. The foramen is circular
and of moderate size.

The above and other specimens from the various Stations exhibit very clearly
through the test the vascular sinuses in the pallium.

In the ventral valve there are four of these in the mesial portion ; the two inner
sinuses are straight and slightly divergent ; the two outer curve slightly outwards and
possess two or three simple ramifications on their exterior sides.

In the dorsal valve two sinuses only are present. These pass alongside the
adductor muscles, and then diverge outwards slightly. Each bears two simple
ramifications on the exterior side.

In both valves the sinuses cease abruptly some distance from the shell-margin, no
ramifications being present at the extremities.

The vascular sinuses in general are very much simpler than those of M<i//<'/Ii/ii/n
venom, figured by Fischer and Oehlert [1892, pi. 12, figs. 5, 12, 13 and 15].

The foregoing description of the external features of this species applies generally
to the majority of the smaller adult specimens in the "Terra Nova" collection, and to
others obtained by the " Discovery " Expedition, received on loan from the British
Museum for purposes of study and comparison. In some cases the shells show a
pointed front ; in others, of equal size, a truncated front.

In the younger examples the shells are either quite circular or slightly pointed
anteriorly. The growth-lines, too, are not so conspicuous or so numerous.

The interior of both valves is concentrically sulcate, like the exterior. In the
ventral valve the teeth are moderately strong and situated at the basal angles of
the deltidial plates : there are no dental plates, but a slight pseudopedicle-collar
is present.

In the dorsal valve the cardinalia and the adult loop are of the Magellania type.
The branches of the loop, however, are not as narrow as in Miii/i'l/nn/n flavescens, the
ascending branches especially being broad, both in adult and earlier stages. Eichler's
figures [1911, pi. 44, figs. 23-24], of a specimen in a Terebratelliform loop-stage, show
this feature clearly. This character has led Hedley [1911, p. 114] to consider the
species as belonging to his genus Campages, but I am unable to agree with this
conclusion.* There is a thin acute mesial septum extending from the centre of the
valve back to the hinge-plates, under which it runs to the apex. The hinge-plates
consist of two lamellae extending from the socket-ridges to t lie median line over the
septum. Each plate is distinctly separable into two parts by the crural bases, which
are clearly visible on the surface running from the umbo. Unlike ^f. flavescens, the
brackets (which form the dental sockets) do not reach inwards to the crural liases. In

* Hedley also places in Cniupdijes the South Australian Nui/am-Un jaffaensis, Bl., but from his i
it is obvious that this species possesses a different type of ivmlinalia from the genotype, C. furdfera,
Hedley.

r.i:.\CHIOP<>]).\ JACKSON. 199

M. flauescem, even ill pre adult stages, these brackets are aluays closely applied to tin-
t-rural ba.M-s. There is a slight I ransverse cardinal prunes at tin- apex uf tlif valvr.

ll is inn without interest tn iittti- that tin' tvpe n|' t-ariliiialia in M. jmi^ini slm\vs
an approach tn tin- Dallinifonn ivpe. in which tin- division nf cadi hinge-plate liv tin-
i_-niral liases, anil tin- failure of the supporting brackets to reach the latter, is ,-et-n tn
perfection. '1'lie broad character of the ascending branches of the loop is also another
feature me! with in l^illin/i and some other species in tin- l>allinin:r.

One til' the characteristic lea In res of .I/, jmt/i/iii is its pnnctatinn. On tin- outer
surface of the shell the pores are elongate-oval ; on the inner they are roiiinl or
.slightly oval. The pores are close toget her. and their nninlier pt-r square niillinietiv
ranges from Do to 130. They are arranged generally in transverse rows following the
contour t.ii' the growth-lines. Blochmann [100G, p. 097] and Eichler [191 1, p. 92] give
a range of 1 1 (> to 13:2 for the specimens obtained by the "(iaitss" Expedition. The
shell-mosaic and punctse of the " Terra Nova " specimens are essentially as figured bv
Eichler [1011, pi. 43, fig. 17].

Magellania ~/«nl>iiii was founded liy Blochmann in 1900 upon specimens obtained
at the winter quarters of the " ( lanss " Expedition, aliout 90° E., in iMO fathoms. In
the following year the same species was described liv Smith under the name J/. */i/i-<ifn,
from specimens obtained liy the " Discovery" Expedition in 100 fathoms, at Coulman
Island (73° 30' 8., 170° E.), and in 178 fathoms at the winter quarters (78° 8., 164° E.).
In 1898 the "Belgica" Expedition dredged one very young specimen and several
fragments of a Brachiopod in about 275 fathoms iu the Western Antarctic (80° AY. ).
lnit owing to the imperfect nature of the material the form was left unnamed. [See
•Touliin. 1901, p. 11. pi. ii, figs. 1G-17]. The form in question evidently belongs to
J/"^'/f /A/// /W, and is regarded by Blochmann [1906, p. G97] as pertaining to his species,
M. jiiiijiinl. The ascription, however, is not altogether conclusive, but is not improbable.
The fragments were dredged along with specimens of Compsothyris nii'm-if-ir.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

BEECHER, C. E. — 1893. " IJovisimi of the families of loop-bearing Brachiopoda." Trans. Conn. Acad.

Sci., ix, pp. 376-391.

lir.r.ciiEii, C. E.— 1901. " Studies iu Evolution." New York and London.
BLOCHMANN, F. — 1906. "Neue Brachiopndrn dcr Valdivia- und Gjniss-Expctlition." Zool. Anz., xxx,

pp. 6'.'n -702.
I'.I.IICEIMAXX, F. — 190S. " Zur Systt-niatik uml Geographischen Vurbreitung dcr Brachiopodcn."

Zeitschr. f. \viss. Zool., xc, pp. 596-(i 1 1.

MAXN, F. — 1912. "Die Brai-liiopotlen tk-r St.-hwed. Sudpolarexped., 1901-1903." Wiss. Kr^i'lm.

Schwed. S.-P. Exped., vi, No. 7. Stockholm.

BLOCII.MANN, F. — 1914. Papers and Proe. Kuy. Soc. Tasmania, for 1913, pp. llL'-113.
BCCKMAN, S. S. — 1910. "Antarctic Fossil Brachiopoda collected by the Swedish South Polar Expedition,

1901-1903." Wiss. Er^elm. Srhwed. S.-P. Exped., iii, No". 7. Stockholm.
BUCKMAV S. S. -1916. "Terminology for Foramina! Development iu Ten-brat uloids (Brachiopoda;."

Trans. New Zealand Inst., xlviii. (1915), Oct. 1910, pp. 130-132.
DALL, W. H.— 1873. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. PLilad., p. 196.

I'uii "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

I>H,L, W. H.— 1895. Proc. U.S. Nat, Mus., xvii, pp. 713-716.

1 1 \\ ii'S'iv, T. — 1880. " Report on the Brcichiopoda dredged by H. M.S. 'Challenger' during the years

L873— 1876." Zoology, vol. i, pt. 1, London.
DAVIDSON, T. — ISsr.-lSSS. " A Monograph of Recent Brachiopoda." Trans. Linn. Soc. Loncl., Zoology

(2), iv, pp. I-'-' IS.
EICHLER, PAUL.— 1911. " Die Brachiopoden der Deutsch. S.-P. Exped., 1901-1903. Deutsche Siidpolar-

Expedition, 1901-1903, xii, Zool. iv, pp. 86-104.
FisriiEit, P., and OEHLERT, D. P.— 1891. " Exped. Scient, du ' Travailleur ' et du ' Talisman,' 1880-1883,"

" Brachiopodes," Paris.
FISCHER, P., and OEHLEUT, D. P.--1892. "Mission Scient. du Cap Horn, 1882-1883. Brachiopodes."

Bull. Soc. d'hist. nut. d'Autun, V. Autun.
HALT,, J., and CLARKE, J. M.— 1895. "An Introduction to the Study of the Brachiopoda, etc./' Pt. 2.

(From the Report of the State Geologist for 1893, Albany, N.Y.)
HEDLEY, C.— 1902. Mem. Austral. Mus., iv, p. 289.
HEDLEY, C. — 1 905. Rec. Austral. Mus., vi, No. 2, p. 43.
HEDLEY, C.— 1911. "Zool. Results of Fishing Experiments by F.I.S. 'Endeavour,' 1909-1910."

Commonwealth of Australia, Dept. of Trade and Customs, Sydney, p. 114.
HUTTON, F. W. — 1873 (1). " Catalogue of the Marine Mollusca of New Zealand, with Diagnoses of the

Species.'' Colonial Museum and Geological Survey Department, pp. 85-87.
HUTTON, F. W. — 1873 (2). " Catalogue of the Tertiary Mollusca and Echinodermata of New Zealand, in

the collection of the Colonial Museum." Colonial Museum and Geological Survey Department,

pp. 35-37.
HUTTON, F. W. — 1880. " Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca, etc." Colonial Museum and Geological

Survey Department. [Brachiopoda, pp. 176-178.]
HUTTON, F. W. — 1904. " Revision of the Tertiary Bra.chiopoda of New Zealand." Trans, and Proc. New

Zealand Inst., xxxvii, pp. 474-481.
JA< Ksux, J. WILFRID. — 1912. "The Brachiopoda of the Scottish National Antarctic Expedition."

Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb., xlviii, pt. ii, pp. 367-390.
JACKSON, J. WILFRID. — 1916. " Brachiopod Morphology: Notes and Comments on Dr. J. Allan

Thomson's Papers." Geol. May., Decade vi, vol. iii, pp. 21-26.
JACKSON, J. WILFRID. — 1918. "The New Brachiopod Genus LiotJiyretla, of Thomson." Geol. Mag.,

Decade vi, vol. v, pp. 73-79.

JOUBIN, L.— 1901. '• Resultats du Voyage du s.y. 'Belgica,' 1897-1899." Zool. : " Brachiopodes." Anvers.
SCIIUCHERT, C. — 1911. " Paleogeographic and Geologic Significance of Recent Brachiopoda." Bull. Geol.

Soc. America, xxii, pp. 258-275.
SCHUCHERT, C. — 1913. " Brachiopoda" in Zittel, " Text-book of Paleontology," vol i, translated by C. R,

Eastman, 2nd Ed., London.

SMITH, E. A. — 1907. National Antarctic Expedition ("Discovery"), 1901-1904. Zoology, ii, "Brachio-
poda," London (British Museum).
SUTER, H. — 1911. " Brachiopoda " in " Scientific Results of the N.Z. Government Trawling Expedition,

1907." Records of the Canterbury Museum, i, p. 284.

SUTER, H. — 1913. " Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca." Appendix : " Brachiopoda," pp. 1074-1076.
TATE, R,— 1899. "A Revision of the Older Tertiary Mollusca of Australia, Part i. (Class Palliobran-

chiata)." Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Aust., xxiii, pt. ii, p. 257.
TENISON-WOODS, Rev. J. E. — 1877. " On the Tertiary Deposits of Australia." Journ. and Proc. Roy.

Soc. N.S. Wales, xi, pp. 77-79.
THOMSON, J. ALLAN. — 1915(1). " Brachiopod Genera : The Position of Shells with Magaselliform loops,

and of Shells with Bouchardiform beak characters." Trans. New Zealand Inst., xlvii. (1914),

July 1915, pp. 392-403.
THOMSON, J. ALLAN. — 1915(2). "Additions to the Knowledge of the Recent Brachiopoda of New

Zealand." Op. c!t., xlvii. (1914), July 1915, pp. 404-409.
THOMSON, J. ALLAN.— 1915 (3). "The Genera of Recent and Tertiary Rhynchonellids." GfoJ. Mag.,

Decade vi, vol. ii, pp. 3S7-392.
THOMSON, J. ALLAN. — 1916. " Additions to the Knowledge of the Recent and Tertiary Brachiopoda of

New Zealand and Australia." Trans. New Zealand Inst., xlviii. (1915), Oct. 1916, pp. 41-47.

i:i;ACHK>POI>A JACKSON.

201

INDEX.

antarctica, Liothyrella, 17s, l'j:!-5.

„ Lintliyriua, l'.i:i.

atlantin;-,

Bilobitc-. 192.

blochrnarLni, Liothyrina, 17^.194, I'J").

iroto 'In.', 193.

,, congregata, 193.

( lampages, 198.

„ fureit'era, l'.|S.

,, jniibini, 197.
cancellata, Terebratulina, !>-">.
cn-Iata, Rhynchonella, 1S1.
Compsothyris. 177, iss. l;i:!.

„ ' racovitzse, 17s. 182, 188-193, 19'J.
cougregata, Camarotcechia, \\>'-'<.
cornea, Rhynchonella, 190, 191, 192.
craueana, Hemithyris, 192.
Crania lecointei, 179.
cranium, Macandrtvia, 190.
cruenta, Terebratella, 177, I >*'•'>.
„ Terebratula, 183.

Dallina, 182, 199.
diamantina, Macandrevia, 179.
iliiilfi-lcini, Hemithyris, 180.
dorsata. Terebratella, 178, 179, l^i.

enzenspergeri, Terebratella, 179.

flavescens, ^la.yi-llania, 18ii, 1ST, 190, 198, 199.
fragilis, Magellania. 17^. l'.i.")-7.
Frieleia, 188, 193.

halli, 1 '.'•_>, Hi:1,.
fulva, Lii.'tliyi'ina. !>.'!.
fuix-ifcra,

g lachei, ULyndiunella, 18s, HID, \j\.

halli, Frieleia, L92, L93.

Hemithyris cram-ana, 192.
,, doderleini, 180.
,, imbricata, 181.

ida, 180, 181.

,, uigi-ii-an*, 177, 1^0-1.

VOL. II.

Hemithyris psittacea, 180, l*\.

„ I'Vxiclata, 17H, 1M.

-p.. 188, 19.",.

imbricata, Hemithyris, I*!.

, 1'JS.
jcubini, ( 'iiinjiagcs. 1117.

kerguelenensis,

! i. 179, UK',.

lecointei, Crania, 179.
lenticularis, ilagcllania, 184.

„ Neothyris, 17s, ]si_is:i, IM;, 1S7,

197.

„ Terebratula, 1 .- 1.

„ Waldheimia, 184.

Liothyrella, 183, 194.

,, antarctica, 17S, 193-5.

uva, 178, 179, 182, 183, 194, 195.
„ sp., 178, 181-3.
Liothyrina, I*.",, 194.

,, antai'ctica, 193.

„ blochmanui, 179, 194, 195.

„ fuha, IS.'!.

,, iiiiiM-k-yi, 179.

„ sjih(.-ii(,idt.-a, 195.

„ vitrea, Is:'..

lucida, Hemithyris, ISO, 1S1.

Mac-andrcvia, ISi'.

,, cranium, 190.

,, diamantina, 179.

,, vanhoffeni, I7n.

.Ma^asi-lla jail'acnsis, 1'JS.

Magellania, 1S2, Isr,, i;ic,, 198, l;m.

flavescens, Isi;, 1S7, 196, 198, I'JU.
„ fragilis, 17S, 1H5-7.

jnllllilli, 17S, l'J7-'J.

,, krix'uclciiciisis, 179, I'.ni.

,, lenticularis, 1S1.

sulcata, 17S, ]«J7.
„ renosa, 17s. 18(5, 196, 198.

,, sp., 178, 1S5-7.
iiinsclcyi, Liiitliyrina. 1 7H.

L' II

202

'TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Neotliyris, 187.

lenticularis, 178, 184-185, 180, 187,

197.

,, ovalis, 185, 197.
nigricans, Hemithyris, 177, 180-1.
Rhynchonella, 180, 181.
„ Terebratula, 180.
notorcadensis, Liothyrella uva, var., 171), 182.

ovalis, Neotliyris, 185, 197.

Pachymagas, 187.
Pelagodiscus atlanticus. 179.
Pentamerus, 192.
psittacea, Hemithyris, 180, 181.
pyxidata, Hemithyris, 179, 181.

racovitza>, Compsothyris, ITS, 182, 188-193, 199.

Rhynchonella, 178, 188, 190, 191.
Rhynchonella, 177.

„ cu>lata, 181.

cornea, 190, 191, 192.
gerlachei, 188, 190, 191.
,, nigricans, 180, 181.

racovitziu, 178, 188, 190, 191.
„ squamosa, 181.

,, tubulifera, 181.

Rhynchotreta, 193.

rubicunda, Terebratella, 177, 184, 186, 187.
Terebratula, 184.

sanguinea, Terebratella, 177, 178, 183-4, 187.

„ Terebratula, 183.
sphenoidea, Liothyrina, 195.
squamosa, Rhynchonella, 181.
sulcata, Magellania, 178, 197.

Terebratalia, 182.

Terebratella, 182, 186, 187, 196.

,, cruenta, 177, 183.

dorsata, 178, 179, 186.

,, enzenspergeri, 179.

rubicunda, 177, 184, 186, 187.

,, sanguinea, 177, 178, 183-4, 187.

sp., 178, 185-7.
Terebratula cruenta, 183.

,, lenticularis, 184.

,, uigricans, 180.

„ rubicunda, 184.

,, sanguinea, 183.

Terebratulina cancellata, 183.
tubulifera, Rhynchonella, 181.

uva, Liothyrella, 178, 179, 182, 183, 194, 195.

vanhOfteni, Macandrevia, 179.

venosa, Magellania, 178, 186, 196, 198.

vitrea, Liothyrina, 183.

Waldheimia lenticularis, 184.

LONDON : 1-11IKTKU UY WILLIAM CLOWES AND

SONS, LIMITED, 1)UKK STKKKT. STAimHU, ST11KKT, S.i:., AM. ,:KKAT WINDMILL STKKBT, W.

Brachiopoda, PL I.

PLATE I.

Compsotlujris racofitzae. Figs. 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10.

Frieleia Jialli. Fig. 8.

Liothyrclla gp. Fig. 1.

Magellania or TerebraieUa sp. Fig. 7.

NeotJiyris lenticularis. Fig. 2.

FIG. 1. — LiotJty relict sp. Station 90. Off Three Kings Islands, New Zealand, 100 fms. A, B, ventral

valves. Nat. size.
FIG. 2. — Neotliyris lenticularis (Desh.). Station 9G. 7 miles E. of North Cape, New Zealand, 70 fins.

A, dorsal valve : B, ventral valve. Nat. size.
FIG. 3. — Compsotlnjris racovitzx (Joubin). A, C, E, Station 316. Off Glacier Tongue, McMurdo

Sound, Antarctica, 190-250 fms. B, D, F, Station 194. Off Gates Land, Antarctica,

180-200 fms. Dorsal views showing variation in shape. Nat. size.
FIG. 4. — Compsothyris racovitzse (Joubin). Station 194, as above. Interior view of apical portion of

ventral valve showing foramen, deltidial plates, pedicle-collar and dental plates. X 6.
FIG. 5. — Compsotltyris racovitzfe (Joubin). Station 194, as above. Interior view of apical portion of dorsal

valve showing type of cardinalia. X 7.
FIG. G. — Compsathyris racovitzse (Joubiii). A, C, E, Station 316, as above. Anterior views of the three

specimens A, C and E of Fig. 3, showing folding and variation in inflation of valves. Nat. size.
FIG. 7. — Magellania or Terebratella »p. Station 90. Off Three Kings Islands, New Zealand, 100 fms.

Interior view of dorsal valve of specimen No. 1, showing young stage of loop (unfortunately

broken) ; also crinkling of shell margin. X 6.
FIG. 8.— Frieleia lialli, Dall. California, 822 fms. (Brit. Mus. 1918.6.8.1. Presented by J. W.

Jackson.) Interior view of apical portion of dorsal valve showing type of cardinalia. For

comparison w^ith Compsothyris racovitzse, Fig. 5. x 7.
FIG. 9. — Compsotlnjris racovitzee (Joubiu). Station 194. Off Gates Land, Antarctica, 180-200 fms. View

of portion of dorsal valve showing the undermining of external surface by boring organisms

(seep. 190). X 100.
FIG. 10. — Compsothyris racovitzee (Joubin). Station 316. Off Glacier Tongue, McMurdo Sound,

Antarctica, 190-250 fms. View showing shell-mosaic and two radii (seen through the shell

from the inside), about middle of ventral valve. X 175.

Brit. Antarctic (Terra Nova) Exped.1910.
Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Zoology, Vol . n. Brachiopoda, PI 1

J. Green , del .

MOLLUSCA.

x^ •

PART III.— EUPTEROPODA (PTEROPODA THECOSOMATA)
AND PTEROTA (PTEROPODA GYMNOSOMATA.)*

BY ANNE L. MASSY.

WITH NINE FIGURES IN THE- TEXT.

r UJE
I. — Introduction ..... . . 20:;

II. — List of Species taken by the "Terra Nova" Expedition 205

III. — List of Stations at which Pteropods were obtained 200

IV. — Descriptions of Species . . . 208

V.— List of References . 227

Index . 229

I.— INTRODUCTION.

THIS collection although not containing any species new to science is nevertheless of
great interest, especially i'rom a geographical point of view.

Yayssiere (1915, pp. 4-5) has shown that the two groups of Pteropoda, those with
and without shells, are in reality not closely related to one another, and. consequently,
lie suggests that the names selected liy Boas for the t\v<> Croups shall he revived, naiueh
tliat of Euptcropoda for the first group and 1'terota tor the naked species. These names
have the advantage of separating the two groups whilst indicating always the existence
of the must apparent external character, the fins.

The seventeen species of Kupteropoda in this report comprise five in-ncra and two
suhgeiiera and consist of some thirty thousand individuals. The I'terota numher three
species heloniiing to as many genera and included under three thousand four hundred
individuals. The area explored hy the "Terra Nova' included sixty-six hauls in the
Atlantic, at or near the surface in the region from the Hay of Biscav to off l!io de
Janeiro, and representatives of hoth groups were taken in alxuit one third of the hauls.

MS. received December 15, 1919 (S. F. H.).

Vol.. II. "2 I

204 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Another scene of I lie activities of the " Terra Nova" oeeurred in the waters around New
Zealand, especially to tlie north of North Island. About one hundred hauls were made
here al soundings of 0-10 in., and specimens were captured in about one fourth of these
and they occurred in about the same, proportion iu hauls to a depth of 50 m. In
thirty-three hauls in deep water in these regions specimens occurred in only three hauls.
In the Antarctic regions from 65° 8. latitude, forty-two hauls occurred in deep water
and specimens were present in nearly half of these. Tow-nettings which were made in
holes in the ice between Cape Evans and Inaccessible Island, over soundings of deep
water, proved to be very fruitful in the number of individuals but poor in species.
Specimens were taken in about one-third of nearly fifty hauls made (in Antarctic, waters)
at the surface or at moderate depths (0-40 in.).

Bouuevie (1913, p. 24) has emphasized the fact that some species frequent the

surface and others seem to belong to the deeper layers of the ocean. Many notable

absences in this list belong especially to the latter region and their absence in the

Atlantic hauls is not therefore so surprising. (.'i/inlmlia />iT<>ni (\c Blaiuville, four species

of Tlilijifin/nn and other interesting Pterota, as well as Cleodora falcata (Pfeffer)

Pen/'-//* <lir,-rx<i, Monterosato and Limnciini /n'lico'itl<'$, Jeff., have all been found during

the cruises of the " Michael Bars " and " Helga " to lie confined to the cold bottom water

or the layers immediately above it (Bounevie, 1913 ; Massy, 1909, 1917). Of the present

collection Cavolinta nn/'inata, Rang, Cavolinin i//j/c,rn (Les.), Cleodora pyramidata (L.),

Cuvierina columiieUa (Rang), Styliola siif>nla, Q. & (I., C'/r.sr/.x- rirgula, Rang, Limacina

retroversa (Flem.) and Pneumoderma atlanticum, Bonn, were observed in the Atlantic, and

all except the last named two species also occurred in New Zealand waters, where their

presence was augmented by Cavolinin longirostris, Les., Cavolinia gibbosa, Rang,

I>/acri<t trixjiinoHti (Les.),* Cleodoni miletitn (Pfeffer), Cleodora compressa, Souleyet,

Limnchui lielieina (Phipps), L. injluta (d'Orb.), ]j. luilhiuiiili1* (d'Urb.), L. bah'ti, Mb'ller,

PITI it'li * sp. and Spongiobranchaea iin*tr<di$, d'Orl). The last-named species and

L. /if/iflna (Phipps) shared the antarctic waters with Clioiic antarctica, E. A. Smith, and

into these regions, L. in /hi fa, hitherto considered to be an exclusively warm water

species, also penetrated. That this species should have been found within the Antarctic

Circle and that (.'. um-inatu. Hang, should have been raptured so far from the equator

as south of South Island, New Zealand, constitute two of the most remarkable features

of the present collection. As regards the vertical range of the different species,

( '. lutii/iroxtrix, C. t/ibbcisa, D. tnsj>humi, C. colunmt'lla, C. virgula, >'. xu/nda,

I., bulimmdes, L. rctrovcrxa, and P. ttflttnficumwcve all found only at or near the surface.

<'. injl'fii, <_'. iii/r/nniiliitii, < '. suli-iita, C. fniii/irfxxa and L. injlutti occurred chiefly at

the surface and rarely at 80-100 m. L. balea was taken on three occasions at soundings

of 20-30 m. L. lii'licina and < '. <tiit«r<-tif<i, which were the only species except

L. iiijltitti occurring in large shoals, wen1 taken at various depths from the surface to

* A shell of this species occurred ill a haul in the Bay of Biscay.

JTKi;i)|'o]).\. MASSY. 205

(iOO m. Both species were found in almndanee neai1 tin- surl'aee and also in deep water.
>. australlS was on I v oliserxed at or near the surt'are e\ee])t in the case of twi. larval
specimens which are relenvd with some dmilit to this species. The live species taken
liy the "Discovery" Expedition are all represented here.

1 am indebted to \\\\ colleague Mr. Karran tor one of the drawings, and most ot
the others have Keen dune liv Miss K. IJarnes of the National Museum, hnlilin.

II.-LIST OF SPECIES TAKEN BY THE 'TERRA NOVA"

EXPEDITION.

Eupteropoda (Pteropoda Thecosoniata).
1. ( '<ir<i/ in lit longirostris, Les.
•_'. .. ,/i/>/H>xii, Rang.
.'!. ,, /iiifiitttfit, Rang.

4. „ iitjh',i-<i (Les.).

5. sp.

(>. Diiti'flu /i'ix/>inii*ii (Les.).

7. C'/,'ii(lnnt i>i/i'<tiiiii[<ttii (L.).

8. .^il.-ula (Pfefter).

9. „ ciuiijiri'xxii, Souleyet.

10. Cdi-it'i-iiin i-o/Kiinii'l/ii (Rang).

11. St//Ii<</it xnbula, Q. & G.
1'J. Creseis firi/ii/n, Rang.

i:i. Limacina //clirhm (Phipps).

14. hijliitu (d'Orli. ).

15. ,, tiitf/niuitli-x (d'( >rli.).
10. Imlrii, Roller.

17. ,. ri'tnn; rxii ( Flem.).

18. J't-riK-li* sp.

Pterota (Pteropoda Gymnosomata).

1. (Tn>ii<- iLiitori-tii-ii, E. A. Smith.

'_'. I'm itnK'ili riiitt atlanticum, Bonnevie.

3. Spongiobranchaea australis, d'(>rl>.

•vr, "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

III.-L1ST OF STATIONS AT WHICH PTEROPODS WERE

OBTAINED.

NORTH ATLANTIC.

Station 2. June 18, 1910, 46° 21' N., 11° 45' W., surface, 5.30-6.30 p.m.

SOUTH ATLANTIC (EQUATOR TO NEIGHBOURHOOD OF Rio DE JANEIRO).

Station 31). April 26/27, 11113, f> miles off Rio cle Janeiro, 2 metres, 11 p.ni.-1.30 a.m.

„ 40. „ 27, „ „ „ „ 2.30-5 a.m.

„ 45. May 4, ., 2 T S., 37' 50'W., surface, 12.50 p.m.-l. 30 a.m.

„ 47. ,, 4, „ 20" 30' S., 36' 30' W., surface, 10.30-11 p.m.

„ 41). „ 6, ,, 18° 51' S., 33° 40' W., surface, 4.30-5 a.m.

„ 50. ,, 7, „ 18° S., 31° 45' W., surface, 12.35 p.m.-l. 15 a.m.

„ 52. ., 12, „ 5° S., 27° 15' W., 2 metres, 4-6 p.m.

„ 58. „ 16, „ 0°, 25° 15' W., surface, 1-1.30 a.m.

NORTH ATLANTIC.

Station 61. .May 17, 1913, 2° N., 24° 45' W., surface, 1-1.30 a.m.
18, „ 4' 50' N., 24C' W.,
27, „ 25° 35' N., 34° 10' W., surface, 1.30-2 a.m.

NEW ZEALAND (OFF NORTH END OF).

Station 80. July 22, 1911, From Summit, Great King, N. 87° W., 11 miles, 0-100 metres,

5 p.m.
„ 85. „ 24, ., From C. Maria van Diemen Light, W.N.W., 24 miles, 2 metres,

1-5 a.m.

„ 86. ,, 24/25, ,, Off Three Kings Islands, 3 metres, 8 p.m.-5 a.m.
„ sii. „ 25, „ Off Three Kings Islands, surface, 8-10 p.m.

„ H2. ,, 26/27, „ From Summit, Great King, S. by W., 24 miles, surface, 9 p.m.-4 a ni.
,, 93. ,, 27/28, ,, From Summit, Great King, S.E. by S., 13 miles, surface, 9 p.m.-

4 a.m.

,, 94. ., 30, „ Off Mongonui, Doubtless Bay, 18 metres, 2-4 p.m.

,, 101. Aug. 4, ,, From West Island, Three Kings Islands, S.W., 5 miles, surface)

4—5 p.m.

„ 106. ,, 4, ,, Same locality, surface, 7-8 p.m.

,, 107. ,, 4/5, ,, Same locality, surface, 8 p.m. -5. 30 a.m.
„ 108. „ 5, „ 34° 15' S., 172° E., surface, noon-4 p.m.

„ 109. „ 5/6, „ 34° 15' S., 172'1' E., 3 metres, 8 p.m.-S a.m.
,, 110. „ 6/7, „ 34° 4' S., 1 7 1° 55' .E., surf ace, 9 p.m.-4 a.m.
,,111. ,, 7, ,, Off Three Kings Islands, surface, 10 a.m. -1 p.m.

„ 118. „ 16/17, „ 34° 32' S., 172° 20' E., surface, 9 p.m.-5 a.m.
,, 125. ,, 23, „ Between North Cape and Doubtless Bay, surface, 2-4 p.m.

„ 126. „ 24, „ 34° 13' S., 172° 15' E., surface, 9 a.m.-noon.

,, 128. ,, 25/26, „ Off Three Kings Islands, surface, 9 p.m.-6 a.m.
,, 129. „ ,, „ ,, „ ,, 6 p.m.-6 a.m.

„ 130. „ 26/27, „ „ 8 p.m.-6.30 a.m. .

., 131. „ 27, „ „ „ „ „ 9 a.m.-5 p.m.

„ 137. Sept. 4, ,, 34 2' S., 172° 40' E., surface, 9 a.m.-noon.

,, 138. , 5, ,, Off Three Kings Islands, surface, 2-3.30 p.m.

„ Ml. ,, 6/7, „ 34 37' S., 171° 19' E., surface, 11 a.m.-9 a.m.
„ M:;. „ 8/9, „ :U 58' S., 170° 12' E., surface, 4 p.m.-9 a.m.

PTEROPODA. MASSY

.\\TAKOTIC (SOUTH OF NEW /EAI.\NH TO lloss Sr.\).

St:itioii 1S6. Dec. 31, 11)10, 7--' f>l' S., 171 55' ]•].. surface, midni-ht.

217. „ 29,1911,66 46' S., 177 18' W., 10 metres, 10.30 a.m.-noon.

221. .Ian. '.', I'.Ui', Xorth of Drygalski Glacier Tongue, Terra Nova l!ay, lo met res. 1 2 p.m.

222. ,. 10, ,, 7C. 3' S., 165 5.Y E., 10 metres. 1 2p.m.
„ 223. „ 11, ., 7li 2'S., 165 55' E., 10 metres, '.I lla.m.

„ 224. Mar. 9, ., 00 miles E. of Cape Adare. I metre, 7 '.» p.m.

„ 227. „ 15, .. '••* 03' S., 169 15' E., surface, 1 2p.m.

NKW ZEALAND TO ANTARCTIC CIRCLE.

Station 231. Mar. is, l -.1 1 2, c, i 3' S., 160 12' E., 80 metres, 1.30 1.30p.m.

„ 235. 26. .. 52 ITS., HIS 15' K., 10 metres, 7 III p.m.

,. 2. Si',. 27. .. 52 LI'S., 167 25' E., 80 metres, 6-8 p.m.

„ 2:;s. 27, ,. 52 11' S., 167° 25' E., 30 metres, 10-10.30 a.ro

,, 240. 2S, „ 51 57' S., 107 38' E., I metres, 8.30 '•' a.m.

„ 241. „ 27 28, ,, 51 57' S., 167' 38' Iv, surface, c.l p.m. 1 a.m.

„ 251. Dec. 20, ,, 51 2' S., 177 W., surface, 8-S. 30 p.m.

„ 256. „ 21, ,. 51 38' S., 176° 24' W., 20 metres, 10 p.m.

„ 259. „ 22, .. 55 34' S., 174 35' W., 20 metres, 9 p.m.

„ 264. „ 26, .. I1- 1 33' S., 166 30' W., 20 metres, 9 p.m.

267. 27, „ 66 30' S.. n;ii 8' W., surface, 8-8.30 p.m.

ANTARCTIC (NEIGHBOURHOOD OF Ross SEA).

Station 269. Dec. 2s, 1912, 6s :17' S., 166" 14' W., surface, 6-8 p.m.

„ 270. „ 2'.», ., 6'.» 51' S., 166° 17' W., 0-600 metres, 8 p.m.

272. Jan. 1, 11)13, 7T 35' S., 166 01' W., SO meti-es, 4 p.m.

271. :!. ., 71 29' S., 1667' 0' W., 80 metres, 9 ii.m.-noon.

„ 275. „ 3, ., 71- 29' S., 166^ 0' W., 160 metres, 1-5 p.m.

„ 284. ,, 8, „ 71 49' S., 1673 32' W., 80 metres, 5. 15-7.30 p.m.

„ 285. ,, 8, „ 71° 49' S., 167° 32' W., 0-600 metres, 8-10 p.m.

„ 289. „ 11/1-2, „ 72 S,, 168' 17' W., 24 metres, 8 p.m.-9 a.m.-

290. „ li', ,, 72° S., 168° 17' W., 60 metres, 9 a.m.-3 p.m.

NEW ZEALAND TO ANTARCTIC CIRCLE.

Station 298. Feb. 1, 1913, 63 1 1' «., 158' 52' E., 12 metres, 8.30 p.m.

ANTARCTIC (McMuRDO SOUND, Ross SEA).

Station 317. June 7-Oct. 14, 1911, Hole in ice between Cape Evans and Inaccessible Island, 10-20

metres.*

„ 323. Dec. 3, 1911, Hole in ice between Cape Evans and Inaccessible Island, 10 metres*

(tow-net down a month).

326. Mar. 15, ,, Cape Evans and immediate neighbourhood, various cracks and Imles

through the ice, 4-40 metres.

„ 333. Jan. 17, 1912, 77 22' S., 165° 22' E., 80 metres, 1-5 a.m.

„ 336. „ 20, ,, Ne.ti Granite Harbour, 10 metres, 2 p.m.

,, 337. ,, 22, ,, Oft' Cape Bird Peninsula, SO metres, 10.30 a. m. -in ..... .

„ 342. ,, 31, ,, Off Cape Royds, 0-350 metres, 4 p.m.

„ 343. Feb. 1, ,, Oft" Cape Royds, 0-600 metres, noun.

„ 344. ,, 1, „ Off Cape Royds, 0-400 metres, 3 p.m.

., 345. ,, 2, ,, McMurdo Sound, 0-500 metres, 8.30-9.30 a.m.

346. ,, 3, ,, .McMurdo Sound, 0-450 metres, 9 a. m. •-."> p.m.

„ 350. Mar. 4, „ Off Glacier Tongue, 250 metres, 2-4 p.m

,, 351 Apr. 26-Juue 7, 1912. Hole in ice between Cape K\ans ;uid Inaccessilile Island, 205

metres.

„ 354. Jan. 2n, l'.H3, 77 46' S.. 16C, s' E., 12 metres, 11 a.m. L' p.m.

357; „ 22, „ 77 I' S., 163° 22' E., 12 metres, 2-6 p.m.

* Pteropods were obtained at these depths nut at tlie greater depths recorded in the List .if ( 'ullrctinj;
Stations (Vol. II, No. 1. pp. 1-12).

208 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

IV.-DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.

EUPTEROPODA.
FAMILY CAVOLINIIDAE.

GENUS CAVOLINIA, Gioeni, 17M — Abildgaard, 17!U.

I. <_1m\>linia lonyirostris (Lesueur). Figs. 1-2.

ii luiiginixtrls, Lesueur (after Blainville), 1S21.
„ liwbtttii, d'Orb, 1836.
Cavoli-nia longirostris, Gray, 1850.
Hijalava longirostris, Lesueur (in Souleyet, 1852).
„ niiijuldtn, Souleyefc, 1852.
,, fissirostris, Benson, 1861.

,, ubtiisn, Sow. 1877 (in Reeve, Conchol. Icon, tome xx, fig. 8).

Cavolinin longirostris, P. Pelseneer, 1888; Tesch. 1904; J. Meisenheimer, 1906; A. Vayssiere,
1913, 1915.

New Zealand (off North end of).

Station 92, two. Station 110, ten.

,, 101 , one. „' 111, one.

,, 106, three. ,, 118, one.

,, 107, one. ,, 125, twelve.

,, 108, one. ,, 126, forty-eight.

., 109, fourteen. „ 129, four.

Station 130, two.
,, 131, nineteen.
,, 137, three.

138, two.

141, two.

The above hauls were all made at or near the surface.

This seems to lie an almost cosmopolitan species, occurring in all seas between 40° N.,
and 40° S. It has been observed exceptionally as far as 47° N. M. Vayssiere (1915,
p. 44) was unable to indicate the position of the caecum, having only had two examples
for examination. On dissecting the liver away the caecum was found at the
commencement of the intestine (Fig. l), The gonad (Fig. 2, B), accessory glands
(Fig. 2, A) and copula tory organ (Fig. 2, C) are also shown here.

2. < 'iinif/u/ii <jtl>lxiftn, -Hang, 1836 (according to d'Orb.).

Hyalaea flava, d'Orb., 1836.
Cavolinift. yilibosa, Gray, 1850.
Hi/alaen gibbosa, Souleyet, 1852.

,, gegenbauri, Pfeffer, 1880.

„ yibbosa, Boas, 1886.

Cav. gibbosa, Tiberi, 1879 ; Locard, 1886 ; J. Tesch, 1904 ; J. Meisenlieimer, 1905 and 1906 ;
K. Bonnevie, 1913; A. Vayssiere, 1913 and 1915.

Station 126, off North end of New Zealand, one.

This is a warm water species avoiding the immediate neighbourhood of the equator
(Boas 1886, 'iVsrli. 11)04. .Meisenheimer, 1905).

PTEROPODA. MASSY.

•JO'J

l;i<;. 1. — Cavolinia longirostris (Les.),
alimentary canal, X 20 ; a., anus :
c., caecum ; g., gizzard ; /., intes
tine ; IICK.. oesophagus.

Fie. •l. — (',ivi>luini Iviii/i'mxtrix (Les.); A, part of genital complex, X '23:
ace., accessory glands ; c., caecum : y.d., genital duct. I!, g,>nad. x 18.
C, copulatory organ, X 18.

IH.^rilmtion.— Atlantic 27° X. to 41° 40' N. (Bonuevie, 1913, Vayssiere, 1915).
Sar-asso Sea (Schicmeuz, 1 (.)OG). 33° S., 16C E. to 37° 8., 17° E. and 10° S., 97° E. to
27° S. 91 J E. (Meisenheimer. 1905). Mediterranean, off Madeira. Yokohama to
Sandwich Islands. Mellionrne to Sydney, etc. ( IVlseneer. 1SS7).

:',. ( \irol in'm niiciiuttn ( KaiiL; ).

Hyalaea uncinata, Rang, is.'iii.
I'lirnHiiiii i/iidni/lii, Gray, 1S50.

iifii iiiii-iniilifiirmif, Pfeffer, ISM).

liiiiii Hud until, Pelseneer, 1888.

Station 50, N.E. of l!i<> de Janeiro, 1 \vo.

Station '2 '•'>(>. S. of Ne\V /e;ilalld. ulie.

This is an essentially warm water species, and the specimen I'mni the Smitli uf
New Zealand apparently constitutes a record as regards the distance from the ci|iiatnr.

:MO "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

l)ixtril»ttioii. — Atlantic from 41° N., to 43' S. Indian Ocean from Bay of Bengal
in lo S. Red Sea, south-east Arabia to near Australia, 111° 40' E. Pacific Oceau ;
Yellow Sea, China Sea, ami from 2°0'N. to 8° 8' S. (Pelseneer, 1887, ami Meisenheimer,
1905). 1° 15' N. 123C 37' E., and near Samau Island (Tescli, 1904).

4. Cavolinia inflexa (Lesueur).

Hyalaea inflc'.'a, Lesueur, 1812-1813.

„ dc^ressa, d'Orb., 1836.

., inflexa and lablata, Souleyet, 1852.

„ vaginellina, Cantraine, 1840; Gegenbaur, 1855.

„ inflexa, Boas, 1886.

„ (s.g. Diacria) laliiata and inflexa, Sowerby (in Reeve, Conchol. Iconica), 1877.
Cavolinia inflexa, Tiberi, 1879 ; Locard, 1886 ; Pelseneer, 1889 ; Tesch, 1904 ; J. Meisenheitner,
1906; A. Vayssiere, 1913.

-"N.E. of Rio de Janeiro. New Zealaud(off N. end of). New Zealand (off N. end of).

Station 47, three. Station 80, one. Station 109, six.

,, 49, three. ,, 89, one. ,, 1 10, fourteen.

North Atlantic. ,, 92, seven. „ 111, one.

Station 61. two. ,, 93, fifty-seven. ,, 118, two.

G2, three. „ 106, one. „ 130, two.

107, thirteen. ,, 143, one.

The specimens taken at Station 93 were chiefly young.

Distribution. — A widely distributed species in all seas between about 40° N, ami
about 40° S. Not observed in lare swarms further than 30° N.

5. Cavolinia, sp.

Station 61, N. Atlantic, one.

Station 93, off N. end of New Zealand, one.

These are young specimens, minus shells, and an attempt to isolate the radula, in
the specimen from Station 61, failed. Both have the blunt end to the body
characteristic of C. longirostris, Les., and ('. quadridentata, Les. The specimen from
the north of New Zealand measures 3 mm. in total length and the median tooth of the
radula agrees very well with that of Vayssiere's illustration (1915, table II, fig. 5 1m) of
the median tooth of ('. longirostris, Les. It has ten denticles at each side. There are
twelve rows at least in the radula although the specimen is so young. The radula of
C. quadridentata seems to bear a close resemblance to that of C. longirostris and the
lateral teeth of the present specimen agree better with the figures of that tooth given
by Vayssiere (op. rit.y pi. Ill, fig. 52 1) of C. i/tniitn'<li'ii.ftif<t, Les. As, however, two
examples of ( '. longirostris were taken the previous day at a few miles distance, and
C. ijiiiidriili'iitntii is not represented in the "Terra Nova" collection, it is more likely
that this little specimen belongs to the former species. The lateral appendages are
thicker in proportion to their length than in the adult specimens of C. longirostris.

PTEROPODA. MASSY. -Jl 1

Diacria, Gray, IS l-J.
(Lesueur).

lli/iiliu-ii ti-!*iiiii<is<i, Lesueur (in Blaiuvillr, l>irti<mii. d'llist,. Nal. tmne 22, p. 82), IS- I.
iiiiii-i-iniiilii, (^uny :md (iaimard, lSi'7.
-n.^,;,liiln. I>rllo Cliiajr, IS I 1.

<r/«p/flosus and miK-i-muitus, A. and If. Adams, l>5s.

fi-i'ii /r/'.v/i/'«.w,,. (ir.-iy. ISTiii; Til.rri, Is7'.t; Lncard, 18S6; P. Pelseneer, 1SSS; Da'l,
1889; J. Tesch, I!)(M : J. M.-i,,Milic!iii,T, I'.M).-, !m.l I'.MM'. : A. Vayssifere, I'.ti:'. :md 1915.

X. . \tl.-intic (nil' I'.ay of I'.isray). Now /calaiid (nil' N. fiid oi'j.

Station •_'. slidl. Siatiun los. two.

New /rnl.-iud (off N. end of). ,, 10'.), three.

Station Hi', four.
!).°.. ei.tdit.

101. one.

I 10. one.

Ill, (Hie.

130, seven.

^fr L

As in the case of C. longirostris, with wliidi it was often associated, this was imlv
observed at or u.-ar the surface. With the exception of the shell taken ulf the Bay uf
Biscay, the species was only collected to the north of New Zealand.

D!.$tr!t>t<.fii>n. — In all seas, especially the Atlantic, as far north as 55° 13' N.
( Vayssiere, 19]^, and Bmmevie, H>i-". ).

Cleodora, I't'-ron and Lesui'nr. 1 S 1 0.
('/in, Browne. 17:1(1, Limit'-, 1707.
7. Cli'oiloi'it pyramidata (Linne), 17C>7.

Olio pyrami&ata, Linne, 1767 ; Pelseneer, 1S87 , J. Tesch, 1904 ; and Meisenheimer, 1905 and

1906.

JJijiilin a lanceolata, Lesueur, 1913.
,, p;/ratu!i1ata, d'Orb., 1836.
Cleodora exa<-ui<i. Umiltl, 1852.

„ Jiiin-i -filnt a, Simlcyct, 1852.

„ labiatrt, Sow. (in Reeve, Conch. Icnnioa), 1S77.

„ liiiitiirlinifi-i, Rang (in d'Orl.». ^Follusqucs de Culaa), 18 H.

martensi, Pfeffcr, 1880.

„ /ii/rniiiiilftln, Peron and Lesueur, 1810: Sunlit cL, 1852; Til>eri, 1S7<); Boas, 18SI) ;
A. Vayssiere, l!il:!;iti<l 1915.

(.)tf Itio de Janeiro.
Stal ion 45, one.

\c\v Zealantl (oil' N. end of).
Station SI), six.

North Atlantic. .. 9:2. one.

Station 07. our. .. ;».;, eight.

New Zealand (off N. end of). .. 128, one.

Station SO, one.
„ SI'., one.

The Jiliove were all small and mostly without shell-*. The radnla was examined
yriL. II. - K

L'12

TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION

in specimens from stations 80 and 89, and the shells were compared with a large series
of C. pyramidata from the west of Ireland.
Distribution, — -Cosmopolitan.

8. ri,,,,lunt xttlciifn (Pfeffer). Figs. 3-5.

CUosulcata, Pfeffer, 1879; Pelseneer, 1888; and Eliot 1907.

Antarctic (8. of New Zealand to Ross Sea). New Zealand to Antarctic Circle.

Station 224, six.

New Zealand to Antarctic Circle.
Station 236, twenty-two.

Station 241, twenty.
„ 267, eight,
298, two.

Jf

r.m.

C.

FIG. 3. — Cleodora sulcata (Pfeff.). A, Alimentary canal, X 12; «., anus; c., caecum; </., gizzard; »'.,
intestine ; oes., oesophagus ; B, C, Entire animal without shell. B, ventral aspect, X 4 ; a., apron ;
ace., accessory glands; /., fins; g., gizzard; Ji., heart and organ of Bojanus ; »«., mantle-margin;
p.gl., pallial glands ; r.m., retractor muscle. C, dorsal aspect, X 4 ; c.J., cephalic lobe ; g.gL, genital
gland; 1., liver; o., ova; /., tentacles; an:, f., <]., rm., as in B.

The above occurred from about 5° south of New Zealand to far within the Antarctic
( 'ircle. Only the specimens from station 298 possess shells, and these are in fragmentary
condition. They are bluish, and distinctly furrowed transversely, as well as having

1TKROPODA. .MASSY.

longitudinal folds and lateral keels. The radula has been examined in specimens from
all the hauls. The teeth (Fig. 4 B) are without serrulations. and the median tooth is
narrower, and the lateral teeth possess broader bases, than the figures of Sars (Is7s)and
Vayssiere (1915), of the teeth of < '. pyramidata (L.). The jaws (Fig. 4, A) are of the

Flc;. 4. —

A.

x»/c«/<( (PtVtr.).

A, part of jaw. X '.'-II; B, two median ami two lateral tffth of
radula, x 220.

usual Cleodora type. The tins are shorter, and have more undulating Borders than in
('. jiyruiiiiiliitit. and tin1 apron is proportionately higher (Fig. 3, B). The dorsal (A)
and ventral (B) aspects of the accessory glands are shown in Fig. 5 A, B. The
alimentary canal (Fig. •'! A) has a short caecum. The largest specimen measures •_'!' mm.

Kii.. .">. ('lr<n/<ir<i milr<iin iPtril'.). Accessory glands, X H> : A, dorsal aspect, 8., seminal furrow ; I!, ventral

aspect; C, part of the gonad, X -'L'O.

in total length. The examples from stations i^.".G and i'4 1 consist entirely of youiiu
specimens from 4-12 mm. in length. In some of these the retractor muscle, instead of
extending 1-2 mm. beyond the end of the gonad, stretches to 4/50 mm. beyond this
organ, dragging the visceral envelope with it, so that the animal presents an extra-

2 K 2

214 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

ordinarily attenuated appearance compared with the other specimens. The radula,
however, in both forms agreed with these of other hauls.

Distrilnttion. — Antarctic waters to 46° S. in the Pacific, and to about 50° S. in the
Indian Ocean (Meisenheimer, 1905).

9. Cleodora coinpressa, Souleyet.

Cleodora compressa, Souleyet, 1852 ; Boas, 1886 ; A. Vayssiere, 1913 and 1915.

N.E. of Eio de Janeiro. New Zealand (off N. end of).

Station 47, two. Station 86, seven.

Atlantic (Equator).
Station 58, three.

92, one.

93, forty-eight.

61, (?)one. „ 110, five.

New Zealand (off N. end of).
Station 80, two.
,, 85, eight.

Only the examples from Station 93 possess shells. The specimen to which a
query is affixed is in bad condition and about 1 mm. in length. Pfeffer, Pelseneer,
Tesch and Bonnevie have considered this to be a young form of Ciirnliniu (J')i<i<-ria)
trispinosa. Specimens in the present collection, when compared with examples of
D. trispinosa, present such a very different appearance to the latter species that I have
had no difficulty in taking Vayssiere's view. Like him I have found that the younger
specimens are proportionately more elongate in form than older examples. Adult
shells of D, trispinosa measuring 10mm. in length by 7mm. in breadth represent very
average measurements for this species. If C. <;nnpressa were only a young form of
D. trispinosa it would seem very strange that it should still be only at the C. compressa
stage when the shell measures from 8-12 mm. in length by 4-5 mm. in breadth
(Vayssiere, 1915, p. 81). About 2mm. of the breadth given above of an adult shell of
D. trispinosa is occupied by the lateral " thorns," of which ( '. i-miipn'sxa never exhibits
any trace. In ( '. cuiii/in^sa the apron is only about half the height of the fins and has
a straight border. In D. trispinosa the apron extends above the fins and the free
edge takes a semi-circular sweep. The presence of gills in the lateral cavity, two
lateral appendages, a well-developed apron and a much reduced cephalic lobe are
characters of the genus Cavolinia, whilst the genus Cfi'm/ura possesses a very distinct
cephalic lobe, a small apron, and no gills or lateral appendages. The present examples
have a distinct cephalic lobe and no trace of gills. The only lateral appendages are
the up-turned peaks at the sides of the mantle-border.

Distribution.— Atlantic to about 39° N. (Vayssiere, 1915). Pacific (Boas, 1886).
It is difficult to give more exact geographical limits on account of so many authors
having considered this to be D. trispinosa. It did not occur in any of the hauls made

PTEROPODA.— MASSY. 215

by tin- Fisheries Branch off the west roast o[' Irelainl (Mas^v. I'.io'J), in \vhieh
l>. tr!xjiii/nx<( was represented bv tliirtv takes extending i.> .">:; 7' X.

I 0. ' 'urii rin, i i;>l mini, Ilii ( l!aii- ).

Cleodora <>l,tnx<i, Quoy and Gaimard, l^L'4.

I'ni-'iir'n, ,;,liii,nnll,i, Rang, lsi>7; Soulevet, IS'il1: Pd^rncrr, Iss7: A. Y.-IVSMC'.-IV. l'J|:l and

1915.
( 'in i, rin ni-i/zii, I'li'iison, 1S35.

„ urceolaris, Jlorch, 1*57.

1', i/,/i'i;i i-i'liiiiiin'Ua and fitiu'ellnln, Pfcil'cr. IS?'.'.
Cuvierina columnella, I'.M.-K. |ss6; .1. Tesch, 19ti|and I'.Mii; .Mri^ciilirinii-r. I'.ni'p.

Station 49, N.E. of llio de Janeiro, one.

Station 86, off X. end of Xew Zealand, one.

The above measure 5-8 mm. in length and both have lost their shells; but the
blunt end of the body, the large salivary glands, the formation of the radula and
pallial gland, and the presence of the peculiar organ believed by Pelseueer (1888, p. 17)
to be an accessory copulatory organ render it easy to identify the specimens with
C. I'nliiniintlit.

Distribution. — This species is an abundant dweller of the warm waters of the
Atlantic, Pacific and Indian oceans. In the Mediterranean it has only been found
living near Gibraltar, but it has been taken as far north as 44" X. in the Atlantic. In
the Pacific it has been observed as far south as 4^ 8., but in the Atlantic and Indian
oceans the southern limit seems to be about :'>5° S.

SUBGENI/S STVLIOLA, Lesueur. 18i'G.
( 'leodora, pars.
< 'reseis, pars.

1 I. Sli/ln,l,i subula ((,». and Ci.) lSi'7.

f'li-i,,ln,;l fill, 111, I. (). ;|tnl (i..

Clei:<lii/-it (rVr.sv/x) tifiinifrrii, Rang, 1SJ_'S ; Sow., 1*77.
lli,ti]'i, a snl, nl, i, d'Orb , 1836.

( '!, .Hi,.,-,! nii'iiiliiln, Soul.-yet, ls'52; (Sli/Halu), I»;ill. lss;i; Tilii'ri, l>7'.i.

,%//,,/„ sulula, Gray, 1850; Pclseneer, ls>l : '\\-^-\,. I'.iQ-t and I'.UO: .Mi-is,.-nheiuier, 1906 :
A. \'ayssi,'-iv, l'.H3 and 1915.

.'i* subula, r.ciiinnvif, 191-'!.

I >tf Ilio de Janeiro. \e\V Zealand (o|)' X. end of).

Station 45, two. Station 8(1. three.

„ 47. three. .. <i:!, five.

.. I Id. li\e.

Distribution. — A warm water form on both sides of the Ivjuator. but apparently
avoiding the warmest water ( Meisenlieimer. I'.lOj. and rioimevie, l!)|:;». Northern
limit about 40° N. ; southern limit between 20 S. and in S.

216 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

SUBGENUS CRESEIS, Rang, 1828.
Cleodora, pars.
Clio, pars.
li>. — Creseis rir</itl«. Rang, 1828.

Crete!* viryiila, J. Tesch, 1904; Meisenheimer, 1906; A. Vayssiere, 1913 and 1915.

,, unijuis, cornucopiae and caliyula, Eschscholtz, 1829.
Ht/alaea corniformis, d'Orb., 1836.
Cleodora virgula, Souleyet, 1852 ; Boas, 1886.
Styliola virgula and corniformis, Gray, 1850.
Cleodora munda, placida, and falcata, Gould, 1852.

„ flejfa, Pfeffer, 1879.
Clio (Creseift) virgula and conica, Pelseneer, 1888.

Off coast of Brazil. New Zealand (off N. end off).

Station 39, eighteen. Station 92, one.

,, 40, ninety-eight. ,, 93, five.

,, 52, one hundred and two. ,, 110, four.

N. Atlantic.

Station 61, nine.

The specimens from Station 40 measured from 2-9 mm. in length, and those
from Station 52 measured from 2-3 mm., with the exception of one example of 5^ mm.
Distribution. — This is a cosmopolitan species with a strong preference for the
warmest water. Atlantic, 36° 30' N. ; 39° 50' S., in Pacific (Muuthe, 1887).

FAMILY LIMACINIDAE.

GENUS LIMACINA, Cuvier, 1817.
13. Limacina lidic.inn (Phipps). Fig. 6.

Clio limacina, Phipps, 1774 ; Gmelin, 1788-97 ; Busc, 1802.
Argonattta arctica, O. Fabricius, 1780.
Limariitu helicialis, Lamarck, 1819.
Spiratella limacina, Blainville, 1824 and 1825.

,, arctica, G. Deshayes, 183:?.
Limacina arctica, J. Ross, 1819; P. J. Vaii Beneden, 1841 ; Loveu, 1847 ; Gray, 1850.

Jielicina, Souleyet, 1852; G. O. Sars, 1878; Boas, 1886; Pelseneer, 1888; Van-
hoffen, 1897 ; J. Meiseuheimer, 1905 and 1906 ; A. Vayssiere, 1913 ; K. Bonnevie,
1913.

pacifica, Dall, 1872 and 1885.
(?) ,, antarctica, Woodward, 1856 (nomen tantum) ; Pelseneer, 1887; Eliot, 1907.

New Zealand to Antarctic Circle.
Station 238, eleven.
240, twelve.
264, sixteen.

Antarctic (Ross Sea and neighbourhood).
Station 217, twenty-eight.

222, three.

223, five.

267, <•<>. eighty, average 2mm. ,. 269 ca. three thousand.

and many smaller. ,. 270, two.

298, eleven. 272, two.

PTEROPODA.— MASSY.

217

Antarctic (Ross Sea and neighbourhood).

Station 274, one.
275, two.

284, thirteen.

285, three.

289, *w. one hundred and eleven.
290, tuciit y-tliree.
Antarctic (McMurdo Sound).

"Discovery" Exp., 1901-4, 3 metres.

Feb. 19, 1904, one.
Station 317, June 28, ca. four hundred

and twenty, average 1 nun.
Station 317. Aug. 8, <'<i. nine hundred

and fifty, average 1 mm.
Station 326, ca. fifty, about 1 mm.
333, three, 2 mm.
342, thirty-two, 2-3 mm.

350, sixteen, about '75 mm.

351, Apr. 30, 10 metres, <•</.

three thousand.

Antarctic ( Mc.Mm-do Sound).

May 2, 30 metres. <;<>. two
thousand.

May 1 3. <-ii. five thousand
six hundred.

May 18, 10 metres, ca.
nine hundred.
May 19, 30 metres, ca.
one thousand four hun-
dred.

May 20, 50 metres, ca.
one thousand nine hun-
dred.

May 21, 100 metres, ca.
i lirce thousand four hun-
dred.
,, JMay 22, 150 metres, ni.

four thousand.

,, 354, ca. eight hundred and fifty.
357. cd. three hundred.

The above thirty-four hauls, comprising a rich material of some twenty-seven
thousand individuals would certainly seem to be sufficient for the most exhaustive
study. As in the case of the specimens obtained by the " Discovery " Expedition, and
referred by Sir (A Eliot to L. antun-fiat, Woodward, the shells are, however, in many
cases either absent or partially eroded, or much broken. Boas (1886, p. 42) considered
the shells of this species to be more friable than that of any other species of this group
known to him. The "Terra Nova" specimens varied in size from '50 to 6 mm., the
vast majority, however, measured from 1-2 mm. The shells (hyaline with faint spiral
striae) were only present on specimens up to a size of 2 '50 mm. In no case was there
a trace of the umbilical border typical of well-preserved shells of moderate sized
specimens of L. lu'licinn. Bars (1878, p. 329) mentions and figures the umbilical
border, and states that none of the specimens which were seen by him exceeded 4 mm.
Meisenheimer (1905, p. 410) found with regard to the Arctic specimens which he
examined that the umbilical border was very well marked in the shells of adult
animals, but in the case of younger (of about 3 mm. in diameter) it was, on tin-
contrary, only very I'eelilv developed. Sir < '. Hliot (1907. p. 7) drew up a table
containing six points of difference which he observed to be constant between tin-
Antarctic specimens obtained by the " Discovery," which he referred to L. n/itiirffii-n,
and a large collection of specimens of L. /n/icinn from Davis Straits and the North
I'acitic. In the first plai e he found that L. n/i/nn'/ii;/ was smaller and possessed tins

•J1S "TERRA NOVA ' EXPEDITION.

smaller in proportion to the size of the shell. It seems to me that the fins must be
capable of great expansion and retraction, as a vast number of specimens occurred with
long, delicate, filmy fins, and very many others were characterized by short, thick,
muscular fins. Of course the various preserving fluids* would have a considerable effect
as regards this. (Gradations between the two forms could, however, be traced in
various hauls. The second and third differences (up. fit. p. 7) referred to the striation
and umbilical border of the shell, characters which have already been noted with
reference to the " Terra Nova " specimens. It may, however, be added here that some
of the larger examples, without shells, have a furrowed appearance just where the early
whorls would have rested, suggesting that the shell might have been impressed with
deep spiral striae. The fourth difference (op. cit., p. 7) affected the distribution of
colour. The present collection is comprised mainly of more or less lemon-coloured
specimens. A small minority, about three hundred, are dark brown. This is the hue
of all the larger specimens and also of a few quite small ones. The dark colour seems
to peel off easily, especially from the edge of the fins and the last whorl of the body
which then become white. No yellow specimens exceeded 2 "50 mm. in size. The
only haul in which quite dark specimens were associated with the yellow ones occurred
at Station 317, August 8, 1911, when four very small dark specimens were observed
amongst about a thousand light coloured specimens. One, however, which was
dissected seemed to be shrivelled as if it had been allowed to get dry before being put
into the tube, and perhaps the dark colour in this instance may be so accounted for.
All the other specimens taken from holes in ice, and all occurring in large shoals were
light coloured. It seems probable that the dark hue is developed with age, as some of
the larger yellow specimens were fawn-coloured, tending towards brownish, particularly
at the base of the fins. The species seems to attain its full development, in these
regions, during the Antarctic summer from December to February, at which season
probably a greater abundance of food is obtainable, All the dark coloured large
specimens occurred at this season, and young pale specimens during the months of
March, April, May, June and August. An exception to this occurred at Station 269
(end of December) when a large take of small pale specimens occurred. Spawning-
specimens were observed in a January haul (Station 284). The spawn-masses consisted
of a transparent glutinous material connecting many white oblong bodies each of which
averaged 132 ju, by 88 p..

The fifth difference noted by Sir C. Eliot (»/>. cit., p. 7) referred to the posterior
lobe of the foot, which he found to be " more deeply and distinctly divided " in
L. antarctira than in L. lididna. In " Terra Nova" specimens this is certainly the case
compared with Boas' (1886) figure 70 of Table 5, but the figures of Vayssiere (1913,
pi. VII, figs. 135 and 136) of the examples of L. heli<-iii« from Spitsbergen which he
has studied, closely resemble many of the specimens in the present collection. The

* Most of the specimens were in formalin, a few were in alcohol, and a still smaller number in some other fluid.

PTEROPODA. MASSY.

sixth difference (<y. <•//. p. /) refers tc> variations in ihc teeth. Sii-C. Klioi found the

base cil' the median tooth in I., iinliin'lii-'i {» lie lairlv sirai'dif. while in /-. In-ln-uni il

•—

was hollowed out almost into a horse-shoe shape. With regard to this I found thai
even in the same specimen the median teeth varv between these two forms according
to the position in whieh they happen to lie placed on the ,-lide. Yayssiciv (I9I.">.
pi. XI. tigs. i'ts and -_'ls his) shows the convex and concave aspect of a median tooth
of L. helicoides, Jeff. : which indicates \er\- well the difference which occurs in regard to
the liasal part of this tooth in /.. ln-lif'nin. according to llie posiiion in which it is
placed on the slide. A specimen of 4'jU mm. in diameter showed a radiila containing;
fifteen rows with eleven lateral teeth on either side. A median tooth measured I'.is //
and a lateral one I C>4 /a. With regard to the shells of the present species it may be

worth noting that some were <|iiite transparent and
some ([iiite opaipie even when occupied hy their
owner. In the whole of this vast collection only
one case of abnormality was observed. A very young
specimen i'rom Station ~1'1'.\ possessed tins joined
together at their tips (Fig. •>).

Dixtrihntion. - Arctic and Antarctic regions.
This species seems onlv able to exist in very cold
water but follows the Labrador current down to
38° N. It has been recorded as Linnti-lnii /»n'iji<;/.
Dull, from Neah Bay, 48°-49° N., mid at :!<) N. ai
Monterey, having evidently followed the cold Van-
couver stream which stretches along the coast of
California. Munthe (1887) has recorded it from the
middle of the Atlantic at 35° 30' N., and 43° 30' \V.
Meisenheimer (1905, p. 7) suggests that this excep

Individual with abnormal fins tional circumstance is probably due to the melting of
joined at the tips, X 32: B., c , n , .,. . , , . , . -

balancer ; F., fins ; T., tentacles. lce ^>m southwardly drifting icebergs wind,, mixing

with the water of the warm currents of this region.

would cause especially favourable conditions. In the Antarctic regions, where \ ayssieiv
(1915, p. 124) thinks it is not indigenous but has been accidentally introduced by
marine currents, it has been observed as far north as 35'~ to :l| S. (Meisenheimer.
1905).

14. Limacina inflata (d'Orb.).

Mlnilii uijl'itit, d'Orb, 1847.
,Sy.//-/.///« rnal niHs, Souleyet, 18^tn.
Llwiii'iiiii >viiy-/in/(/ri(, A. Gould, IS.IL'.
Protomedea data, Costa, IStil.

roBtrullg, P. Fischer, L882.

J.luiiii-nin nill'iln, l?oas, ISSI',; P. Pelsenrrr. 1SSS; Tcsrli. I'.lll); Mri-, nliriiiM-r. I'. Mi:, ..,i,,|
1906; Uniini'vif, ]'.i|:>: Vayssii'-rc, I'.M:', and 1915.

VOL. II ! 1.

Fic. li. -l.iiiitii-iiKi lii'lii-iini (Phipps).

"TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

N.E. of Rio de Janeiro.

Station 47, eighty -three.
North Atlantic.

Station 61, ca. two hundred.

,, 62, forty-two.
New Zealand (off N. end of).
Station 80, four.

,, '.):!, i'<i. four hundred
eighty.

and

New Zealand (off N. end of).
Station 94, eight.
„ 107, ca. fifty.
,, 111, ten.
New Zealand to Antarctic Circle.

Station -J3I . ca. seventy.
Antarctic (near Ross Sea).
Station '2'27 , <'<i. eighty.

The above specimens, amounting to about one thousand, measure from about
'50-1 '30 mm. Almost all possess shells, which in many cases are in good condition
and easily recognizable by the excellent figures of M. Vayssiere (1915, pi. VIII,
figs. 153-5). Sometimes the shell is in poor condition and gelatinous, but the
prolonged lip with reddish or white streak is generally more or less extant. A
specimen with a shell of '75 mm. in diameter had about twelve rows in the radula.
The triangular-shaped median teeth seemed to be fewer in number than the lateral
one^. When sorting specimens of the present species without shells, they could be
discerned at a glance from shell-less L. helicina of similar size by their delicate pink
and green appearance, more depressed spiral coils, and broader pallial gland.
L. helicina was, however, not taken in any of the same hauls, but was the only other
Limaciua in the collection observed in shoals. The above hauls add considerably to
the previous known range of L. inflata. Hitherto Scheeles' captures (Munthe, 1887)
from off Cape Horn, 58° 45' S., 66° 56' W., constituted the most southerly record.
Now we find that it is not only abundant in the waters around New Zealand but
ventures far south of that region, and even into the Antarctic circle to the north of
Victoria Laud. Meisenheimer (1905, p. 6) states that it is a warm water form
affecting the warm currents of zones from 40° N. to 40° S. Schiemeuz (1906) records
it (as an exceptional occurrence) from 60° 2' N. It will lie observed that eight out of
the ten hauls were made at or near the surface, and in six of these it was abundant.
About seventy were captured in a haul at SO m., at 64° 3' S. latitude, while at
68° 03' S. latitude eighty were captured at the surface. These two hauls would seem
to show that the species does not affect any special layer of water in Antarctic
latitudes.

15. Limacina bulimdides (d'Orb.).

Atlanta lulimoides, d'Orb, 1835-47.

Spiridlis bulimoides, Eydoux and Souleyefc, 1840; Souleyet, 1852.

Liniiii'iiKi lulimoides, Wray, 1850; Boas, 1886; Pelsunwr, 1888; Meisenheimer, 1 !>()"> and
1901) ; .J. Tesch, 1904 and 1910; A. Vayssiere, 191:!.

Station 93, off N. end of New Zealand, one,

ITKKoPoDA. .MASSY. 1'iil

Chinese Seas .-iii.l Pacific (IJoas. ISSO. and IVIseneer. ISS7). <>tl'

Bermuda, between Cape Verde Islands ;md West Indies. < luinea. Stream, oil' Monte-
video, and off South-wesl Africa ( Munt he. ISS7). North Ausl ralia.n seas and < 'hagos
AjchipelagO ('IVsrli, I'JOt). Kastern part u)' South Atlantic and Indian Oceans
(Meisenheimcr. I!H)5). Off A/ores (Schiemen/. I '.KKi. an. 1 Yayssiere. I'.H:,). Between
Newfoundland Hank and A/ores, and off Canaries (Bonnevie, I !•!:!).

1C). fjlitliti'iilil /mli'il, Mollrr.

LiiiKicliiii liiitni, Milller, 1*41 : (iray, lS:"iO; and Locanl, |S'.l7.
Spirialis gouldii, Stiuipson, 1S51.

Sliil'iilli- llllx/i-illf, Kvdonx Mild Scilllrvcl, IS.VJ.

Heteritfiimix Imlcn, Morch, 1.S57 ; Giudd, |S7n.
,S'/i/i-/V///x rrtnii'i'iviin, (pars), Jeftrevs, ISi'i'.i.

„ buli'ii, Siirs, 1878.
LiiiKic'uid Imlrti, (pars), Boas, 188ti ; Munthe. 1^7 ; Posselt, 1898; Lenz, 1906.

,, ri'trnKi-rsii, (pars), Pelseneer, 1SSS ; Meisnilicinu'r. l'J05 ; Massy, 1909.

New Zealand (S. of).
Station '_!:>X, one.
•250, six.
259, live.

M. Yayssiriv (l!H.r), p. 143) thinks that the din'erent types of Lininciini called
i'<'f/-<>ccrxuH, trochiformis, l><il<<t and austTdlis all lielonn' to one species, and that the
differences of the shell are due in realitv only to tin- differences of a^'e in the
individuals studied. As far as the " Terra Nova " specimens are concerned there are
too few individuals, and these are not in sufficiently good condition to make a
comparative investigation of such minute forms possible. The shells are completely
destroyed in all, lint as regards the external appearance of the animal the specimens
noted aliove possess characters which agree so closely with the description and figures
of Hoimevie (1913) of L. bali-n, and are so very different in appearance to the specimens
referred in this report to L. rdrnret'fut (Flem.), that I think it is 1 tetter to keep the two
forms apart here, particularly as they occurred in widely different localities. It may
lie remarked, however, in support of .M. Yavssiere's view, that the specimens referred
to L. ri'trni-i/'sii are all smaller than those placed under /.. balea. In specimens
of the latter, from station 250, the spire varies considerably in the proportion it
bears to the last whorl, but the whorls are much more graceful in general contour
and blend with one another more imperceptibly than in the abruptly-spired, squat
//. retfoct'i'xd.

The specimens taken off the west of Ireland and referred (.Massy, I '.)<>!))
to L. retroversa (Flem.) were mainly, if not entirely, referable to the present
species.

/)/*/r!/in/ii>ii. "in the temperate /ones between ihe Arctic and Antarctic and
circumtropical /one" (Bonnevie, 1913).

2 L 2

•2-2-2 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

17. l.innicinii retroversa (Fleming).

Hrti-i-nj'itxiix i-i li-Hi-ri-xiig, Fleming, 1828; Gould. 1870.
A/liiiiln 1 1-< «-lt i form lx, d'Orb., lS.'!5-47.
Spirialis flemingii, Forbes and Hanley, 1850.

,, ri'trni-i-i'xtix (pars), Jeffreys, 1869.
Lhiiiichiii ImJi'ii (pars), Boas, 1886.
„ australis, Pelseneer, 1888.

triM-Uf'oriiiix, Uray, 1850; Boas, 1886; Pelseneer, 1888; Tesch, 1904; Vayssiere,

1913.
„ retrorprfta, Bonnevie, 1913 ; Vayssiere, 1915.

Near Eio de Janeiro.
Station 40. six.
47, five.

These are smaller and darker than the specimens of L. bale//, Moller, in the present
collection, and the spire is much shorter in proportion to the width of the last whorl.
Bonuevie (1913, text-tig. 9, A & B, p. 16) has shown clearly the principal difference
between this species and L. hull n.

D/xfri/iiiflan. — " Restricted to the warm and temperate waters of the Pacific and
Atlantic Oceans" (Bonuevie, 1913). Mediterranean, British Isles, and occasionally off
Norway (G. 0. Sars).

18. Pi'i'dr/ix, sp.

Station 93, off N. end of New Zealand, one.

This is a very small specimen, and the shell is in very bad condition. It consists
of 2j whorls, and has radial furrows on the suture of the last whorl. It is more like
PiTni-lifi brevispira, Pels., than any other species of the genus as yet described, but as
the shell is very soft it is impossible to ascertain if the general surface is smooth. The
sub-circular operculum is striated obliquely. Both animal and shell are white, and
there are two white symmetrical tentacles. Bounevic (1913, p. 7) thinks that probably
P. brevispira, Pels., and P. bispinosa, Pels., will prove to be Peraelis diversa, Monte-
rosato, with which species she identifies the P. reticulata of Meisenheimer (1905, p. 12).
P. flivei-ffi, should this view prove *to be correct, will then be found to be a widely
scattered species in the Atlantic and. Indo-Australian waters from about 40° N.
to 30° S.

PTEROPoDA. MASSY.

223

PTEROTA.
FAMILY <'U<>XII>AK.

Ci-:xi-s CLIONE, P.-ilk*, 1771.
I. <_'//, >ih antarctica, K. A. Smith.

Clione antarctica, K. A. Smith, 190:3; Eliot,

Clione Umacina var. tiiitun-tii-n. Mcisnihcimer, 1906.

Antarctie (near Ross Sea).
Station 186, two.
„ '_' 17. one.
•2-21, one.
•2-22, fourteen.
2G9 <'n. two

seventy.

Aiitaretie (Mc.Murdo S<
Station :;17,

June 28, i'ii. one hundred and tiftv.
Ail"-. 8. i'ii. one hundred and twent\
Station .",23, fit. two thousand
333, twelve.
:;:!(], one.

,, 337. <•". seventy-four.
,, 342, twenty-one.

hundred and

d).

Antarctic (McMlirdo Sound).

Station .",4:!. five.

:'.44, twenty.
,, -.4."), twelve.
,, 340, one.

850. thirteen.
351,
April ->0. I (i metres, seventeen.

May 2, 30
.. 18. 10
.. 19. 30
.. 20, 50
„ 21,100

Station 354, fit. sixty.
357. tiftv-six.

nine.

twelve.

fit. sixty.

Cii. three hundred.

fn. one hundred

and twentv.

The above specimens, amounting to about three thousand three hundred, wen-
taken at practically all seasons of the year, the only mouths in which they were not
fished being July, September, October and November. Eliot (1907, p. 12), notes that
the specimens taken by the '-Discovery" were all captured between the months of
November and March. The "Terra Nova" specimens varied in size from 0'7."> mm. to
9 mm. In each haul they usuallv consisted of very small examples of an average of
2-3 mm., with a few larger individuals. In the months of December and Januarv the
larger specimens seemed to be predominant. There is no evidence to show that the
species habitually affects any special layer of the water either at one season or another.
As Kliot savs (n/>. cit. p. 13) with regard to this species and (.'. liiinifi/ui, Phipps, there
is no doubt that the two are nearly allied. As. however, all the above specimens
occurred only in Antarctic waters and. moreover, bear out very fully the differences
noted by Eliot (»ji. fit. p. 13) between C. Hiniifinn and <'. iintiirctifii, it seems as if the
latter should be entitled to specific rather than varietal rank. The presence of larval
rings to a late age and the white prominences composing the anterior one arc verv

L'JI "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

persistent characters in tin1 present specimens. The thickness of the integuments is
also verv evident, while there is a distinct neck behind the tins instead of between or
above them as in < '. limacina. In the large haul at Station 323, when the tow-net was
down for a month, there were about a dozen specimens which were quite different in
appearance to the rest. They were narrower aud very transparent, and with a crimson
instead of an orange coloured gonad, and were without larval rings, although not large.
Their radula and hooks were just like those of the others, however, and a careful search
amongst these revealed a few forms partly intermediate between the two types.
Probably the transparent form was the result of overcrowding and want of sufficient
nourishment owing to the net having been down for a mouth, so that the earliest caught
specimens were likely to have been hemmed in and pressed down by later arrivals.
Distribution. — Antarctic seas.

FAMILY PNEUMODERMATIDAE.

GENUS PNEUMODERMA, Cuvier, 1804.

2. Pneumoderma atlanticum, Bounevie. Fie. 7.

o

Pneumoderma atlantica, Bonnevie, 1913.

Station 62, N. Atlantic, near Equator, one.

This measures 4 mm. and is nearly colour-
less, with white opaque spots. The posterior
lobe of the foot possesses a tubercle. The
radula is 4-0-4 and the suckers number at least
fifty on each appendage. The latter are some-
what triangular and the largest suckers (which
are about four times the size of the smallest)
are placed towards the middle. The specimen
is much contracted, and in the effort of dissecting
out the buccnl parts I failed to find out how
the appendages are attached to the proboscis.
Bounevie (191:5, p. 09) states that P. atlanticum
"is distinguished from other species of the genus,
inter alia, by the acetabuliferous appendages
being fixed to the proboscis." This statement

vy

atlanticum (Bonn.).

A.
r IG. i . — PneuvnodeTinci .«...,.... ,, „„ y^^ui-i.y.

A, entire animal, ventral aspect, x 16 ; is Dot velT clear= as the appendages in question
/.;/., lateral gill ; p.y., posterior gill, are usually fixed to the proboscis in all the

B, posterior gill, enlarged. Pterota (Pelseueer, 1887, p. 6, fig. 1. Pnni-
monoderma) ; and on p. 81 n/>. <_•//., under Pmumonodernut, we read " Buccal appendages.—
Two symmetrical appendages latero-ventrally inserted ou the proboscis.' From Mile.
Bonuevie's illustrations (op. cit., pi. VI, tigs. 49 and 50) of /'. atlnnticnin, the appendages

A -MASSY i".1:.

would appear to be inure or less coalescent with the proboscis, instead of being five through-
out must uf their length. The specimen has nu external genital organs as in the type,
but this seems to In- an abnormal state occurring sometimes in various speeies ot' rterota
(Tesch, 1904, p. 73; .Massy. l(.) I 7. p. •_':'. 1 *). The lateral gill has two crests without
firinges and the posterior gill has four small eivsts. The fact that then- are at least
fifty suckers on each appendage instead of forty as in /'. rinfin-i inn, d'< >rb. seems to
render it advisable to refer the specimen to this speeies. Kwietniewski ( I '.)<)2, p. l.:i)
mentions that in the Mediterranean examples of /'. rin/in-f/ini whieh lie has stu<lieil.
specimens of :! 4 mm. in length (excluding the proboscis) possess ten to fifteen
suckers on each arm, and that larger individuals of 5— (i mm. possess about twenty,
and that adult, or almost adult examples of the largest specimens (S mm.) gathered by
him possess about thirty-five stickers on each arm. The ventral aspect of the present
specimen is shown in figure 7.

IHxtrilintion. — 36° 52' N.. 39° 55' W. Surface. Type specimen (I'.onnevie. 1913).

:!. Spongiobranchaea australis, d'Orbigny. Figs. 8, 9.

" CliiiiUlu i-iiilin-i'iis,'' Quoy and Gaiinard, 1825.
Spongiobranchaea nuxtrulin. d'Orliijjny, 1S40.

New Zealand to Antarctic Circle. Antarctic (Ross Sea and neighbourhood).

Station 235, eleven.
240, one.
251, eight.
,, 250, one.

Station 2G9, one.

„ 270, (0 two.

323, one.
"Discovery" Collection. l'.X)l-

11)04, Nov. 12, 1901. one.

These measured from 2'50 mm. to 16 mm. The largest specimens were usually
taken in December and the smallest in March hauls. The smallest specimen, 2'50 mm.
in length (Station 240), possessed an exteiual genital gland, but the radula proved to
be that of the present species. All the specimens examined possessed seven or eight
suckers on each arm. They were on very short stalks and became much larger distally.
The example from (.'ape Evans had one arm exserted, Imt the specimen, although
apparently in perfect condition, had a flaccid and more transparent appearance than
the other examples. An examination proved that it had lost all its internal
organization except the above-mentioned arm. Probably the jaws being widely
everted in the effort to capture prey some larger animal came along and snapped up
both jaws and prev. and the jaws bein^ caught [Hilled the stomach, etc.. out ot the body.
This whole mass of organs is usually very firmly connected, and can generally be gol
out for examination, without injuring the appearance of the specimen, by making a

Si-.- ;l]si> [iM'-i-iit ]>:i|ifr under .S'. mixti'iilif, |>. 225.

226

•TEIIRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

small slit at the liack. In this individual there was nothing to indicate a reconstruction-
process of any of the organs.

B.

FIG. 8. — Spongidbranchaea
austniUs (d'Orb.).

Entire animal, ventral
aspect, x 14.

FIG. 9. — Sponyiobmnchafia australis (d'Orb.). A, isolated teeth of radula, x 220
B, hook-sacs, x 220.

The specimens to which a query is affixed are very small and measure about 3 mm.
in total length, and, as will lie seen in tig. 8, larval rings are present, and the entire
body is thickly strewn with dark chromatophores. The posterior gill is represented by
four folds of skin, but the fringes are not formed, and the only indication of the lateral
gill consists of a cluster of cells in the integument. The gouad is brown and is enclosed
in a transparent visceral envelope, which latter is dotted over with many dark spots, as
is also the lining of the buccal cavity. The chromatophores and the presence of large
cone-like tentacles give these specimens a resemblance to Clione punctuta, Tesch, a
species of Indo-Australian waters known as yet solely by its external appearance.
C. punctata has, however, a more pointed end to the body, and the radula, fig. 9, A,
and hook-sacs, fig. 9, B, seem to agree very closely with those of S. australis. The
arrangement of the jaw-spines is also similar. Many gullet-bladders were observed in
both specimens.

Distribution. — Antarctic regions to about 50° B. in the Pacific, in the Indian
Ocean to 41° S., and in the Atlantic to 36° S. (Meisenheimer, 1905).

233

MOLLUSCA.

PART IV. ANATOMY OF PELECYPODA.*
BY R. H. BURNE, M.A.,

Physiological ('unitm-. l!<>i//il Collfije <>f Suriji-mi

WITH FOUR PLATES.

PAGE

I. — Introduction ..........

II. — List of Stations •-'•"• 4

III. — List of Species Investigated . . 234

IV. — Anatomical Descriptions . . . . . . . . -•">•">

V. — List of References . 255

Index 256

I-INTRODUCTION.

THK animals whose anatomy forms the subject of this Report fall wilhin ten

live Itclongiug to the sub-order Aivacca. and one each to the sub-orders I'ectinacca,

Ostraeacea, Submytilacea, Veneracea and Anatinacea.

Of these ten genera six, namely, Lixxurcn, A/lin-nnn'ii, A,////«/W.v and Philobrya, of
the sub-order Arcacea, arid Lin/nt/iln and Ainif/i/n, were obtained in the Antarctic in
the region of ^[(-"Murdo Sound, and with the exception of Anuf/iKt \vere di-eilgcd from
considerable depths, varying from 50 to 250 fathoms.

The rest of the specimens were collected off New Zealand (Chlamys, Venerlcardia ,
t'liionr}. or from S. Trinidad Island (Barbatia).

The condition of the tissues was, in almost every case, remarkably good, especially
when one considers the surroundings amidst which the work of preservation had to Ke
done.

* Manuscript rei-i'hrd < irtnljcr G, 1919 | S. !•'. II.].
VOL. n. - o

TKliltA NoVA" EXPEDITION.

1 1. -LIST OF STATIONS.

Station 30. South Trinidad Island, on the shore.

,, 90. North of New Zealand, seven miles E. of North Cape, 70 fathoms.

„ 1 34. New Zealand, Spirits Bay, near North Cape, 1 1-20 fathoms.

„ 194. Antarctic, off Gates Land, (59° 43' S., 16:1° 24' E., 180-200 fathoms.

,, 310. ,, off Glacier Tongue, al>out 8 miles north of Hut Point,

McMurdo Sound, 190-250 fathoms.
.. :!:!!. ,. off ('ape Bird Peninsula-, entrance to McMurdo Sound, 250

fathoms.

„ 338. Mc.Murdo Sound, 77 13' S.. I (14" 18' E., 207 fathoms.

.. 339. „ 77° 5'S., 1G4° 17'E., 140

„ 340. ., Ross Sea, 77° 50' S.. 104° 12' E., 100 fathoms.

,, 350. „ off Granite Harltour, entrance to McMurdo Sound, 50 fathoms.

II I -LIST OF SPECIES INVESTIGATED.

FILIBRANCHIATA
ARCACEA, ARCID/F,

Lissarca notorcadensis, Merv. and Stand.

Station 331. Smith (18), p. 75.
AiliwiHiri-ii iiifi'iix, Pelseucer.

Stations 194, 316, 338, 339, 340, 350. Smith (18), p. 70.

sp.
Station 30. Smith (18), p. 105.

LIMOPSIDJE.

iffis grandis, Smith.
Station 194. Smith (18), p. 70.

PHTLOBRYIPvE.

Pliiloliri/a Hni.oid?s, Smith.

Stations 331, 340. Smith (18), p. 77.

PECTTNACEA.

PECTlNID^l
I 'Idmnys consociata, Smith.

Station 90. Sniilh (18), p. 89.

ANATOMY oK PELECYPODA— BURNE.

OSTILKACKA.

LIMID^B.

Lnihi (Limatula) liodijsntii. Smith.
Station 331. Smith (18). p. 77.

EULAMELLIBRANCHIATA.

ST li.MYTILACEA, CAKDITID^.

Venericardia />ur/>tn;it<t (J)eshaves) ( Vfn<-rinir<H<i in/xti-it/i*, Lunik. '.).
Si. -i I ion 134. Smith (18). p. i»o.

VKNEKACEA, VENKK I I >. K

Chione (Chamelea) *///'*.•>•</ (Deshaves).
Station l:',4. Smith (18), p. '.)().

ANATINACEA. A N ATI M D/R
A/Htfi/xi <'///'////'<•</. King and Broderip.

Off Oape Evuns, McMurdo Sound, in 5 futhonis. Smith (18). p. 7s.

IV-ANATOMICAL DESCRIPTIONS.

FILIBRANCHIATA.

ARI'ACKA. ARCID.E.

1. Lisxai't-ii notorcadensis, .Melv. und Stand. PI. I, figs. 1-7.

Stiition 331. Numerous specimens (in two srp:ii',-itc liottles) dri-di^vd tVom tin.-
cntnuice to McMurdo Sound, in iTiO fatlioms. The specimens in one of the liottles
were clustered upon u piece of weed, firmly attached to it liy their liyssns.

It will lie seen from the diagram. PI. I, fi^. 1. that in generul the animal
approadies in structure to the tvpc characteristic of the Areas, though the unterioi'
adductor, instead of liein^ as in some species of the familv merelv reduced in si/.e. is
entirely absent.

Mantle.— The mantle is open from end to end. Its border is ijinte simple, without
tentacles or eye-spots. In section it shows three, simple folds, as in other members of
the family. The middle of these (ti^. •_'. ///./'.). which secretes the periostraciun. j.< Vcry
slightly expressed, the inner (/./'.) is thick and swollen.

M 11.11-1, x. -There is only one adductor (the posterior), the anterior being entii-elv
absent. Tliei'c ure ihi'ee pairs of pedal muscles t \\ o anterior and one posterior. (If
these the po>tcrior relructors arc the larvesi aiicl most powerful (though much |cs< so
than in mosl Areas) and are inserted almost entirely mlo the byssal papilla. The
anterior retractors (JML;'. I. <t.r./>.) occiip\- the usual position between the oesophagus
and the cerebral ganglia ; the o£her pair of muscles (''•/'•)• i'i" ele\atores pcdis. which

•2-M -TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

arc really nothing more than local concentrations of the ordinary muscles of the body-
wall, lie further bark and pass, from their origin upon the .shell on a level with the
oesophagus, dmvn the surface of the visceral mass on either side of the pedal ganglia,
into the base i if the byssal papilla.

Flint.— This is of the type commonly met with in the Arcida;, laterally com-
pressed, with prominent toe and heel and with the ventral surface cleft by a deep byssal
groove into which protrudes a tongue-shaped papilla (Fig. 1, %./'.), beset upon its
surface by a series of low longitudinal laminae. The byssus consists of several (three in
the specimen examined) short flattened filaments.

Nervous System and Sense- Organs. — The cerebral and visceral ganglia are respectively
widely separated, the pedal coalesced. Abdominal sense-organs and otoeysts are well
developed and occupy the usual positions.

In addition to these sense-organs there is, upon the anterior extremity of each
inner gill-lamella, where it merges with the hinder end of the inner labial palp, a well-
marked •' cephalic "eye similar to those described by Pelseueer (11. 16) audThiele (19,
p. 380) in certain Mytilacea and Arcacea (Figs. 1, 3, o'.).* The eye consists of a deeply
pigmented open cup (Fig. 4) occupied by a homogeneous cuticular plug. The nerve-
supply to the organ was not traced.

It was observed by Pelseneer (16, p. 77(i) that among Mytilidse and Arcidse,
" cephalic " eyes, though common, did not occur in species inhabiting a depth of more
than 250-300 metres — a depth to which light does not penetrate. In view of this
observation, which is of some importance in estimating the probable functional value
of these organs, it is of interest to find that the present specimens of Lis#<tmi were
obtained from a depth of 250 fathoms, those of Philobrya (in which also "cephalic"
eyes occur) from 160 and 250 fathoms, and those of Ailm-nnrni from depths ranging
from 50 to 250 fathoms.

Diijexth-i' Orijans. — The lips and palps are ribbon-like as in other Areas. The free part
of the outer palp is for most of its extent very narrow (Fig. SB, oj>!p.) and represents
only the extreme margin of the organ, its basal parts being adherent to the mantle.

Mesial to the inner lip, in the angle between the lip and the body-wall, and at a
short distance behind the mouth, there is on either side a pore that leads into a finger-
shaped caecal tube (Figs. 1, SA, and SB, I.e.). The caecum (Fig. 6, I.e.) is lined by a
deep columnar epithelium, and is occupied by a homogeneous material, probably in the
nature of a secretion. 1 have not come across any description of similar caeca in this,
position in other Lamellibrauchs, but in the present collection I have observed them, as
will be mentioned later, in Adacnarca and Philobrya, There seems little doubt that
these tubes arc glandular, but what their purpose may be, and with what organs in
other groups of Molluscs they may be compared it is difficult to suggest.

* Cephalic eyes have been recorded in Mylilus, Modiolaria, Llthiiiliumiii, Aeli-ulti (i.tr^iiltini,
i us, Mt'li-<ii/r!iia, Ainnniii, Pvrnu, Area lactea, Area spp.

ANATOMY OK PELECYPOJJA— BURNE. 237

In connection with these caecal tubes, it is of interest to note that in the three

species in which thev have been observed (/.<'.. l/isxarrn. Ail<irinir<-n, l'liil,>l>ri/n) there is
a, modification of the epithelium along the inner margin of the gill-axis. In this
position, start hi»; from a point in about the same transverse plane as the pedal ganglia,
is an elevated ridge of deep columnar epithelium. At its commencement (Fie;. 7, '/'./'.)
the ridge is narrow and sharply defined, resembling closely, when cut transvcrselv, a
cross section of an abdominal sense-organ. Further back it gradually becomes broader
and Hatter, and finally merges in the epithelium covering the branchial nerve. Without
further knowledge one hesitates to suggest what the function of this band of elevated
epithelium may be. but the fact, that it occurs, so far as observed, only ill the same
species as possess the above-mentioned labial caeca is certainlv of interest, and possiblv
may mean that the two organs are in some way functionally related to one another.

The alimentary canal (Fig. 1) is quite similar to that of other members of the
t'amilv (see Matthias, 6, p. 363). The stomach is in wide communication on either
side with the lobules of the hepato-pancreas. The latter, as seems to be the case in
all the more primitive Lamellibraiichs. are large, simple, and verv looselv packed
together. The descending arm of the stomach (gastro-intestine, Fig. 1, </.inf.) is
capacious, and closelv resembles in its internal structure that of Area luirlntn, figured
by Matthias (6. 1*1. VIII, Figs. 13, 17). The upward bend of the intestine passes
below and behind the heart on its way to the upper surface of the adductor.

Heart and Pi' r tea >'d him. — The auricles are uot united behind the ventricle, as
they are in some species of Area. The ventricle, although slightly expanded in a
transverse direction and bifid at either end, is not markedly drawn out to either side
and separated, as in so many members of this family in which, owing to the
development of the retractor pedis, the width of the back is excessive.

The pericardium also (Fig. 1, j>./\), though large, is single; it is produced forward
ou either side, forming a pair of funnels leading to the reno-pericardial ducts (Fig. 1,
r.jx'.d.}. There is 110 development of pericardial gland-tissue upon the auricles.

llt'nal Ofifanx. — The nephridium is of the simple type characteristic of the family,
and resembles in all particulars that described for Adacnarca by Pelseneer (12, p. 4:.').

The two organs are quite separate from one another. Each (Fig. 1, /•.) is a simple
sac covering the anterior face of the adductor, and wrapped round the retractor pedis.
The inner surface is for the most part plain, but towards the anterior end of the organ
is to some extent pleated. The kidney opens to the exterior close to its anterior end
(Fig. 1, i:u.), and slightly behind this point receives ventrally the reiio-pericardial duct
(Fig. 1, i:/"'.</.), which passes to this point from the pericardium across its mesial
surface.

Cli'itt fit/iff ()r<i<nix. The sexes are separate, and in the specimens examined the
gonads were ripe and active.

The gonads of the two sides are not completely separate, but. as recorded also bv
Pelseneer (12, p. 4.L') in his account of Adacnarca, axe in direct and open connection

238 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

with one another in the ventral parts of the visceral mass. The genital duct passes
backwards along the lateral surface of the cerebro-visceral connective, and opens below
it slight Iv in front of and quite separately from the renal aperture (Fig. 1, </.«.).

d'/'lls. — The gills are supported on either side by a muscular axis, which extends
freely behind the adductor (Fig. 1. </.«.). They have the filamentary structure and
general freedom characteristic of the Arcacea. The two demibranchs are unequal; the
inner, which is the larger of the two, extends forward as far as the inner palp (Fig. 3),
a short distance in advance of the anterior extremity of the outer demibranch.

The anterior filament of the inner demibranch is direct, swollen, and slightly
elbowed (Fig. 3, f.1), as it is also in Adacnarat and P///lo/>n/a (see below). The rest
of the filaments in both demibranchs. except for a. few at the extreme hinder end, are
reflected, but have no inter-filamentary unions of any sort, except that possibly there
may be a ciliary union between them at the angles of reflexion and at the reflected free
extremities, but of this I could not be quite certain. The individual filaments are
remarkably short and stout, with knobbed rather than hooked free extremities, and in
these particulars present a somewhat embryonic appearance. The cavity of each is
divided longitudinally by a delicate septum.

2. AJunnirt-,1 nifi'iis, Pelseueer. PI. II, figs. 8-9<c.

Stations 194, 31G, 338, 339, 340, 356. A dozen or so specimens (in six separate
bottles) taken from 50-250 fathoms in and near McMurdo Sound.

The anatomy of this species has been described by Pelseneer (12, p. 41), but
although in general the present specimens correspond very well with his description,
there are a few points of difference sufficiently remarkable to make it a matter of some
difficulty to reconcile them completely with his account.

For instance, the "Belgica" specimens had two adductors, though the anterior
one was small; in these the anterior adductor is absent. In the "Belgica" specimens
the filaments of the inner demibranch were direct onlv : in these, except for a few at
the hinder end of the demibranch, they are reflected. In these specimens, too, there is
a well-developed "cephalic" eye, and though of course it is possible, it is at the same
time very unlikely that this organ, if present in the " Belgica " specimens, should have
escaped Pelseueer's notice, yet he makes no mention of it.

These differences of structure are difficult to explain, and if no mistake of
observation or identification has been made, seem to suggest that two closelv allied
species may secrete shells of practically identical form.

The examination of two specimens by means of serial sections, and of three others
by partial dissect ion, showed that in general structure Adacnarca niti'iift very closely
resembles Lix^in-n. with strong leanings in various particulars to Philobrya (see below).

Muxi-li'x. \ posterior adductor only is present. The pedal retractors are similar to
those of I/iKxuri-n. except that the body-muscles are not developed as in that genus to
form a definite pedal elevator.

ANATo.MY d|' I'KLKCYI'ohA liUIINK. i!.'!'.'

Nervous System /unl .SV//.M - (>/-</<ni*. The nervous >vstem is similar to that of

v, but tlic otocysts arc smaller and lie closer in the sides of the pedal ivinglin.
A cephalic eye is present in tin- usual position at the junction of the inner labial
palp and inner demibrancL The eye was litlle more than a pigment -fleck in one
instance (Fig. 8, <:,•.). but in another specimen was a well-formed pigmented cup
occupied by a mass of hyaline material, larger and better formed than the cephalic
eye of .Lixxitrrii shown in Fi^. 4.

niiji'xtiri' (h-ijuiifi ninl //«//•/. The labial caeca and snli-liranchial epithelial ridge
mentioned in the description of l/i.^nrn are present, the latter being peculiarly well
developed and deep (Fig. '.).\, i;. C, <'/'./•.}.

The rectum, though not actually perforating the ventricle of the heart, is embedded
in the tissues of its ventral walls. The auricles, unlike, those of f/i*xnr<-<i, unite freely
behind the ventricle below the rectum. They show no development of pericardia!
gland-tissue.

O'///.v. As mentioned above, the filaments of each deniibram-h are reflected and
not. as was the case in Pelseneer's specimens, those of the outer one onlv. This was
observed in whole preparations of the gills of three individuals from Stations :116, 338,
339 ; and in each case the condition was perfectly plain and open to no doubt (Fig. KA).
Towards the hinder end of both demibranchs, but especially of the inner, the reflexion
of the filaments becomes gradually less and less, some fifteen filaments of the inner
demibranch being simply direct.

In the specimens used for sections reflexion of the inner demibranch seemed to
extend only about as far back as the middle of the body, but as sections vertical to
the body cut the gills very obliquely, this is the appearance that would naturally be
presented, bearing in mind that the. posterior fourth or so of the filaments are in fact
direct.

The forward extension of the two demibranchs is similar to that of Lix*<ir<'tt. and
as in that genus and in Philobrya the anterior filament of the inner demibranch is
swollen and without reflexion. In the details of their structure the gills bear a strong
likeness to those of Philobrya (see below). The individual filaments are longer and
more slender than those of Lissarca, ami are united in both descending and ascending
arms bv ciliated discs situated about half-way down the lamina. Thev are also in
ciliarv union at their free ends and at the angle of reflexion. The reflected free end of
each terminates in a pronounced hook. The cavity of each filament is divided by a
longitudinal septum.

In both Llxxiirrii and Adacnarca, the outer demibranch as it passes forward
separates from the inner demibranch and shifts its attachment more or less from the
bodv to the mantle.

In Lixxiirrti this divergence is very slight, but in .\ilin-ntircn is of considerable
extent (Fig- 9A, ".'/., I.d.). The portion of the mantle-cavity included between the
forward ends of the demibranchs extends upwards beyond the attachments of the gills

2'10 "TKRRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

(Fig. 9 A, m.c'.) and from the point jit which liotli dernibranchs become attached to the

liody still continues backwards (Fig. (Ju, /».'•.), burrowing beneath the integument
above the kidney nearly to the level of the adductor (Fig. !)o, m.c.). A similar
supra-branchial extension of the mantle-cavity occurs, as will be mentioned later, in
Philobrya.

In one of the specimens examined a number of eggs had been extruded, and were
lying in the mantle-cavity in front of and between the gills.* The eggs were loaded
with yolk-granules of remarkable size, and were surrounded by a very delicate vitelliue
membrane, in striking contrast to the heavily encapsuled eggs of Venericardia and the
Auatinacea mentioned below.

3. Area (Barbatia) sp.

Station 36. Two specimens from a rock-pool in South Trinidad.

The animal in all essential particulars shows the type of structure characteristic of
the genus Aim.

The byssal apparatus is strongly developed, and, as in other Areas in which this
is the case, the posterior retractor pedis is enormous, and dominates the arrangement
of the other soft parts in its neighbourhood, crowding the heart and the main part of
the pericardium forward, and separating the hinder part of the kidneys and pressing
them downwards into the upper part of the gill-axis.

Another factor that exerts great influence upon the form of the heart and peri-
cardium in most species of Area is the great breadth of the body between the umboues.
In the species under review this region is very broad, and the heart and pericardium
are stretched transversely, separating both into distinct and disconnected halves,
except for an extremely narrow communication between the anterior extremities of
the ventricles. The walls of the two pericardia! chambers are united to this transverse
ventricular connection, but the chambers themselves show uo open communication with
one another.

The passage between the auricles and ventricles is guarded by valves, and not
merely by a sphincter muscle as described by Matthias (6, p. 422) in A. (Barbatia)

The rectum, in passing from the visceral mass to the upper surface of the adductor,
lies below and behind the connection between the two ventricles, a position common to
many species of Area, though not universal throughout the genus.

Nernitix System and Sense- Organs. — The nervous system shows lateral concen-
tration of both the visceral and the pedal ganglia. The abdominal sense-organs are,
as usual in the genus, well developed ; the otocysts are relatively small, oval in shape,
and situated slightly above and to the outer side of the pedal ganglia.

* Incubation, though as a rule rare amongst marine Lamellibranchs, is stated by Pelsenecr
( 1 1 , p. 101) to be characteristic of many Antarctic species.

ANATOMY oF PELECYPODA— BUENE. 241

At the anterior extremitv of the inner demibraiieli. at the point where it joins the
inner labial palp, is a small cup-shaped vestigial "cephalic eve. similar to those
described above in l.i**(ir<-<i. ('up-shaped eve-spots of a like character occur in some
numbers, along the outer fold of the mantle-edge, particnlarlv in the inlialenl area
towards its hinder end.

Renal (h-i/unx. — The kidneys are similar both in genera 1 structure and in the
disposition of the ivno-pericardial dud and external opening, and in the union of the
latter with the genital duct, to the type of these organs in the genus . |/n/ described
by Odhner (8. p. 20S).

ilill*. — The gills are of the usual An;i tvpe. The filaments are united bv ciliated
discs at four points on the descending and three on the reflected arm. and there is also
close ciliary connection between their reflected extremities and at the angle of reflexion.
A short interlaminar membrane fills in the angle of reflexion of each filament.

LI.MOI'SIKE.
4. Lin>o]>.«;* </nin<li*. Smith. PL II. figs. 10-12.

Station l'.>4. Numerous specimens of different sixes obtained off ( >ates Land
in 180-200 fathoms.

The animals of three species ()f this genus (7,. /n-liiijii-n. I., miu/itii. and /,. f<ni<; 7/</fn)
have been figured and briefly described by Pelseneer (9, p. 12, PL II, Figs. 1 ami 2.
and 16A. p. 21). They are chiefly remarkable for the great size and muscularity of the
gill-axis.

A diagrammatic view of the arrangement of the chief internal organs of L. </r<ni<li-

O "— ' <~* • '

is shown in Fig. 10. to which may be added the following notes : —

Miintlf mid l'"»ot. —The mantle is without tentacles, papilla;, or eye-spots ; its folds
(in cross-section) resemble those of Biirlmtia.

The byssus is small and filiform : it is formed upon the surface and around flu-
base of a long conical and longitudinally pleated papilla, springing from the base of a
deep bvssal pit (Fig. 10, f>>/.j>.).

f\'i iTniix Si/xf< HI in/// Sense- Organs.— -The visceral ganglia are coalesced, as they are
in l^-i-tuiK-iilii.v, and are of considerable sixe and importance. The branchial nerves that
arise from them are large and richly ganglionated, and underlie a well-marked epithelial
thickening (Speugel's organ).

The abdominal sense-organs and otocysts are well developed; the latter retain
indications of their original invagination from the exterior in the form of a minute
duct. In one specimen this duct was still apparently in open communication with the
exterior: in another it terminated in a small dilatation before reaching the surface of
the body.

/)///(. v///v On/aitx. — The palps are directly continuous with the lips: tliev are
small, though somewhat swollen and little, if at all, fluted upon their appo.-ed surface.-.
The inner lip and palp is a simple fold similar from end to end : the outer lip (Fig. 1 1.

VOL. ii. 2 r

o.to "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

«./.) consists of ;i swollen base continuous with the palp, and, like it, lined by a deep
glandular epithelium, and of a thin membranous extension (Fig. 11, ''•''/.) by which its
free edtre is made to overhang the mouth and lower lip like a curtain. This extension
is covered by a thin non-glandular epithelium, and terminates abruptly at the junction
of the lip with the palp.

Heart- — The ventricle of the heart is perforated by the intestine ; the auricles
are voluminous and communicate with one another beneath and behind the ventricle
(Fig. 10, an./:), and show in their posterior region a feeble development of pericardial
gland-tissue.

Renal On/anx. — The kidney is more complicated by labyrinthine folding of its
walls than in the Arcidae. It opens close to its anterior end by a short duct into a
small sinus common to it and to the genital duct. On a plane slightly posterior to
this lies the reno-pericardial duct, which passes from the anterior region of the
pericardium across the literal surface of the kidney to its ventral wall. The two
kidneys are quite separate from each other, but towards their hinder end are closely
applied and fold in between the posterior pedal retractors, differing apparently in this
particular from the kidneys of Pectuncuhis (8, p. 300).

Gills. — The gill-axis, as noted by Pelseucer, is extremely large and muscular.
The muscles, as in other Arcacea, consist of two bands situated at the base of each
demibranch, and take their origin from the shell just above the anterior extremity of
the gills (Fig. 10, fn-.-m.). Although these muscles are remarkably well developed they
constitute a small part only of the gill-axis (Fig. 12, •»?.), which is composed mainly of
a cartilagiuoid connective tissue (Fig. 12, <:}.

The filaments of both demibranchs are reflected, and are united by ciliated discs
at about the mid-region of both descending and ascending arms. So far as could be
observed, there is also ciliary connection between the filaments at the angle of reflexion
and at their free extremities. There are no iuterlaminar unions.

PHILOBRYID^E.

5. Phililri/a lunoidcs, Smith. PI. Ill, figs. 13-15.

Stations 331 and 340. A few specimens dredged in 250 and 160 fathoms off the
entrance to McMurdo Sound.

The anatomy of an allied species, Philobri/a suhlcvvis, has been described by
Pelseneer in his Report on the Collections of the S.S. "Belgica" (12, p. 42), and in
most particulars of any importance his description of that species applies equally well
to P. liiitoiilt'x. The following few additional notes seem, however, of sufficient interest
to lie recorded :—

Mantle and Foot. — The mantle-border has no eye-spots or tentacles ; its edge in
cross-section closely resembles that of Lixxurca (PL I, fig. 2), except that the outer
fold is smaller, the middle slightly more pronounced, and the inner more swollen. The
byssus is strong, with a solid root broken up into about thirty filaments.

ANATOMY OF PELECYPODA— BURNE. 21::

— The lips and palps resemble those of Li**ur<;i and .\<l<inn/r<',i.

and, as in those- two genera, tin- out or palp is I'm- si of its oxtrnt continent witli the

mantle, its extreme edge only projecting frcelv (see l.ixxiin-d. Fig. 5 n. «./<///.). It is
also worthy of record that in Plnl<>l>ri/<<. as in the two above-mentioned species, there
is a well-developed labial c;i;eiim, apparently of a glandular nature, opening to the
exterior in the angle between the inner lip and the bodv-wall (Fig. |:i. /.<•.).

It is to be noticed, too, that in Philobrya, as in f.ixmn-t/ and Ai/in-n/ir/-<i (the onlv
three genera in which, so far as observed, labial e;vea occur), the epithelium of the inner
side of the gill-axis is increased in depth and forms a prominent sub-branchial ridge
(Fig. 14, ep.r.), similar, both in extent, form, and structure, to that alreadv desci-ibed
above in the account of L/xxitrct'i (Fig. 7, cp.r.).

Sense-Organs. — At the extreme anterior end of the inner demibranch, at the point
where it is attached to the inner palp, is a " cephalic " eve, well formed and of some
considerable size. As is usually the case with this vestigial organ, it has the form of
an open cup of deeply -pigmeuted cells, filled in by a mass of homogeneous transparent
substance (Fig. 15).

Hi'nrt. — The ventricle of the heart is perforated by the intestine; and behind the
ventricle, as described by Pelseneer for /'. SVJblcevis, the two auricles communicate with
one another by a wide passage (Fig. 13, KH.I:). The connection between the auricles
and ventricle is quite normal, there being no indication of the double communication
on the left side found by Pelseueer (probably as a variation) in his specimen of
/'. xit/ifirrix.

Renal Organs. — The renal organs and genital duct are closely similar in structure
and relations to those of Lissarca and Adacnarca.

Gills. — The gills in their disposition and in the details of their structure resemble
those of Adacnarca, except that in Philobrya the reflexion of both demibranchs is
more extensive, and the reflected angle of each filament is strengthened bv a short
inter-laminar web. The cavity of each filament is divided longitudinally bv a septum.

In view of the several particulars just mentioned (palps, labial cseca. sub-branchial
epithelial ridge, gill-structure), in which Philobrya limoides shows a marked similarity
of structure to AiJni-niin-ii, it is of some interest to find that there is also a close
likeness between these two genera in the disposition of the mantle-cavity in relation
to the anterior part of the gills.

It was pointed out above that in Adacnarca the mantle-cavity extends upwards
for some distance between the separated anterior attachments of the two demibranchs,
and that further back this extension is cut off from the general mantle-cavit v bv the
transference of the attachment of the outer demibranch from the mantle to the bod\-
wall, and runs back for some distance as a blind pocket between the kidney and the
surface of the body (Figs. DA, B, «', nt.<:). In Phildbrya the relation of the mantle-
cavity to the gill-attachment is precisely the same. There is a similar upward
extension of the mantle-cavity between the separated anterior attachments of the

•2 P 2

•j I I " TERRA NOVA " EXPEDITION.

demibranchs (Fig. 1-1, it/.c.), which terminates further back as a blind pocket between
the body-surface and the kidney.

\Yithout further and more extensive inquiry it is hardly possible to judge
adrt|iiatelv of the importance of such structural details as these; but, so far as can
be seen with the material at hand, they are undoubtedly suggestive of an affinity
I iet \veen the animals concerned closer than that indicated by their shells, and thus lend
additional support to Pelseneer's view that Philobrya is in truth intimately related to
the An-idfi', and particularly to Adaenamt, although the shell is usually assigned to
another family of the Arcaeea.

PECTINACEA.
PECTINID.E.

G. Cliliimi/x consocictta, Smith.

Station 96. A few specimens from 50 fathoms off North Cape, New Zealand.

The anatomy of the animal is of the Pecten type ; although, owing to the presence
i >f a strong byssal apparatus, the musculature differs considerably from that of the
genus Pecfi'ii, and by its one-sided development throws the body more or less out ol
symmetry.

Mn ii tic. — The mantle is quite similar to that of Pecten, with a large inturued inner
fold or curtain, and numerous eyes of the Pert en type along its free border.

Miixdcx mid Foot. — The single adductor muscle consists of two distinct parts,
which are situated, when the hinge-line is placed to the left, one above the other. The
fibres of each part are diagonal to those of the other ; those of the upper part passing
forwards from right to left, and those of the lower forward from left to right. As in
Pecten, the fibres of the two parts differ in histological structure ; those of the lower part
being transversely striated, those of the upper smooth. The posterior pedal retractors
are represented by that of the left side only. This muscle is of great size, and passes
across the body behind the pericardium to the base of the byssal papilla, into which it
is inserted.

The byssal papilla occupies a deep cleft in the ventral surface of the finger-shaped
foot, and as in Ami and Barhatia is broken up into a number of parallel longitudinal
laminae.

Nervous tii/stem mid Sense-Organs. — The central nervous system resembles that ol
I'ccf, //. particularly in the extreme condensation of the cerebral and pedal ganglia, these
being so closely applied to one another that they form a continuous horse-shoe shaped
mass without any outward indication of cerebro-pedal connectives or pedal commissure.
The cerebral ganglia are, as in Pecten, widely separated.

The otocysts are large, and lie above the pedal ganglia, within the embrace of the
re re] iro-pedal mass.

ANATOMY OF PELECYl'oDA r.lKXE. -_M.r,

Digestive <>r</iin.x. — The alimcntarv canal, and tlic relation of tin- rectum to tin:
heart, are the same as in Pectcn.

lu'iinl and Gi'iK'nifiri' <h-i/nii*. —The renal organs are of (he /'«•/,// type, with the
external orifice situated at the posterior end, and the reno-pcricardial duct in front.
LTpon the auricles is a very considerable accumulation of pericardia! gland-tissue.

The sexes are separate (the specimen examined was a male), hut the opening of
the gouad to the exterior could not be traced.

(I///*. — The gills are of the 1'i'rfr/i type, filamentous and deeply pleated, \\ith ten
ordinary filaments to the pleat, and enlarged chief tilaments ai the re-entrant angles.
The filaments at the projecting angles are not modified.

The filaments of both demihrandis are reflected, and are united at numerous
levels by cilia borne upon prominences that project towards the inter-laminar space.
The cavity of each filament is divided by a longitudinal septum, attached on cither side
to a prominent thickening of its chitiuous lining.

OSTR/EACEA.
LIMIDJv

7. I /unit (Limn/ida) /tixlyxoiti. Smith. H. III. figs. 1(5, 17.

Station •>!!. Two bottles, containing numerous specimens dredged olf ('ape Bird,
McMurdo Sound, in 250 fathoms.

Compared with other species of Lima (for instance, L. hians, L. I'lliptint) the
animal is relatively long from the hinge to the adductor. The organs situated in this
region (heart, kidney, etc.) are therefore not so much cramped as in these and other
species of Limn, and show on the whole a less specialised and apparently more primitive
condition.

Mantle.- — The mantle has the structure commonly found in the genus (7, p. '20),
with a voluminous curtain, beset on its inner surface with many tentacles. The
tentacles, although well developed, are scarcely so numerous as in certain other species
(e.t/., L. liinn*}. Nowhere do they exceed from three to four rows, and anteriorlv. in
the reo'ion in which the curtains are united, are reduced to a single row.

o o

Mum-lex and Font. — Upon the upper edge of the adductor is a small muscle
(Figs. Hi, 17, m.) which, at first sight might easily, from its area of origin, he mistaken
either for the retractor pedis. or fora specialised portion of the adductor. It is,
however, in reality part of the mantle-musculature, and passes towards the middle line
into tin- base of the curtain a short distance in front of its dorsal closure.

The pedal retractors are remarkably weak : the posterior seem to lie absent, hut in
place of them (functionally) are two small muscles (Figs. H'>. I 7. /<./•./<.) that arise from
the mantle-border Ix-liiinl the adductor, as described by Pelseneer (l6-\. p. :i4), and pass
across its posterior surface to the hinder part of the visceral mass and foot. The
anterior retractors have no clearly defined origin from the shell, but are formed bv the

24G "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

;i""Tr»ation of scattered muscle-fibres, situated in the body- wall in the neighbourhood

DO D •/ O

of the ventral extremity of the hinge.

The foot shows upon its ventral surface a shallow byssal cleft, which deepens at its
posterior extremity to form a pit occupied by from 8-10 longitudinal laminae,
surrounded by a considerable depth of glandular tissue. There is apparently, however,
no byssus.

*\'i'i'roi<3 Si/xti'iii and Sense- Organs. — In conformity with the relatively great
length of the body, the visceral and cerebral ganglia lie at some distance apart, and do
not show the remarkable concentration towards one another that has been described by
Pelseneer (15, p. 874) in certain species of Lima. The cerebral and pedal ganglia are,
on the other hand, closely approximated to one another, united by short stout
connectives.

The otocvsts are large, and lie behind the cerebro-pedal connectives.

Digestive (h-t/anx. — The mouth opens freely to the mantle-cavity between the lips,
and is not shut in, as in many species of Lima (Pelseneer, 13, p. 722, and 16A, p. 34),
by the fusion of the lips in front of it. The stomach, as in L. hians, lies mainly in the
left umbo.

The intestine occupies the position shown in Fig. 16, forming a simple S-shaped
coil which, in its forward bend, passes to the right of the stomach and thence bends
backwards between and below the two lateral chambers of the pericardium and divisions
of the heart, and above the hinder connecting passage of the pericardium (Fig. I6,pc.c.)
to reach the upper surface of the adductor.

Han't. — Owing to the great breadth of the dorsal surface of the body, the heart
and pericardium are drawn out to either side, as in many of the Arcidse. The heart is,
in fact, completely separated into two lateral halves, each consisting of a single ventricle
and auricle. In front, each ventricle is continued forward as a fine aortic vessel
beneath the floor of the anterior extremity of the pericardium, and may possibly form a
connection through this vessel with that of the opposite side.

No actual passage from one ventricle to the other was, however, satisfactorily
traced, either by sections or dissections, and if present it must be exceedingly minute.
In L. hit tns the ventricles, though widely separated laterally, are in communication,
close in front of the adductor, by a connecting channel, which, though narrow, can yet
easily be traced even by dissection.

The pericardium conforms to the shape of the heart, but posteriorly the two lateral
chambers into which it is divided communicate beneath the rectum by a narrow channel
(Fig. 16, /"'•''.)• Pericardia] gland-cells are freely distributed upon and within the
auricles.

Jii'inil ni//! Generative Oryim*. — The renal organs (Fig. 16, r.) are saccular, and
occupy a position beneath the pericardium from a short distance behind its anterior
extremity to the autero-ventral face of the adductor, having thus a much greater autero-
posterior extent than in the species of Lima described by Odhuer (8, p. -307).

ANATOMY <>F PELECYPODA— l:T 1! Mi. -.'17

The reno-pericardia] duct ( Fi^. K;. r.pc.d.} arises from tin- lateral border of the
pericardium sunn- little way behind it* forward extremity. ,-md passes across the outer
*t</<- of tin.' saecular distal arm of the kidney to reach its ventral surface. Slmrtlv before
its communication with the main cavity of the kidnev it receives the ncniial duet
(Fiu\ Hi. </.'/.). The two capacious distal arms of the kidiiev are widelv united
beneath- the pericardium, close in iVoiit of the addm-ior (Fjo-. M;. r.c.). 1'osterior

to this Communication eacli is prolonged upon the surface of the addllctoi- nearK

as far as tlie visceral ganglion and dose to its termination opens to the exterior
(Fi.u. K;. ,-.„.).

The sexes are separate.

<////*.- —The gills a iv similar in structure to those of other memliers of the genus.

The chief filaments resemble in cross-section most nearly those of /.////,/ in/l,it,i
(Eidewood. 17. p. -15); there are twelve filaments to the pleat. The apical filament^
are unmodified. Interlaminar unions occur between the chief filaments and extend for
some little distance upwards from the angle of reflexion; interfilamentary unions are
numerous and roughly alternate in position from pleat to pleat. The individual
filaments have no longitudinal intrafilamentary septum.

The gill-axis contains two stout longitudinal muscle-bands, which, in front, on a
level with the upper region of the stomach, become blended with the muscles of the
bodv-wall. Similar muscle-bands run along the continuous selvedge that forms tin-
free margin of the reflected lamime and along the reflected angle of each demibranch.
The hinder end of the gill-axis is not attached simply to the ventral surface of the
adductor, as it is in the Arcacea, but extends to the mantle behind the adductor
(Fig. 17), leaving, between its inner margin and the edge of the posterior retractor
pedis, a small orifice (Fig. 17, <>.) that leads into a space of considerable extent (/«.</.),
situated upon the posterior and dorsal surface of the adductor, and reaching as far forward
as the hinder limit of the pericardium.

This cavity, which occurs also, though to a less degree, in L. /m///x, is a
diverticulum of the mantle-cavity, within the substance of the mantle and gill-axis, and
has apparently been developed in relation to the excessive breadth of the adductor,
tilling in the lateral parts of the abnormally wide space between the rectum and
the insertion of that muscle.

EULAMELL1BRANCHIATA.
^1 SUBMYTILACEA, CARDITID.K.

8. ]'l'iii-i-!'-itnl/i/ /ni/'intrala (Peshayes) ( V> m r'n'iinlin ,nixtrnli», Lamarck .'). I'l. Ill,
tig. 18.

Station l:!4. New Zealand. E. of North Cape. 1 I -JO fathoms.

So far as can be ascertained from previously published descriptions of the anatomy
of genera belonging to this family, there is little of importance to distinguish this genus

24s -TERR A NOVA" EXPEDITION.

(_'</>•</ i/ii. A diagram of the general disposition of the internal organs is shown
in PI. Ill, Fig. 18, to which the following notes may be added :—

Font. — The sole of the foot is cleft longitudinally by a shallow gutter surrounded
bv a small amount of gland-tissue. Posteriorly, the cleft terminates in a pit whose
walls are pleated longitudinally and into which projects a small papilla. The gutter
and pit contained a little coagulated secretion, and were surrounded by a considerable
mass of gland-tissue, but there was no definite byssus in any of the specimens. In
some species of Ciirdifa the byssus is peculiarly strong.

\i'/T<ntx Si/xf<'in inn! Sense- Organs. — The pedal ganglia are coherent but
superficially separate, the visceral ganglia completely fused together. There is no
abdominal sense-organ, but Spengel's organ upon the root of the branchial nerve is
fairly pronounced.

llt'iirt i aid Ri'iutl OrtjaiiK. — The ventricle of the heart is perforated by the rectum.
The surface of the auricles, and particularly their internal trabeculse, are richly beset
by cells of (apparently) pericardial gland-tissue. Owing to the somewhat imperfect
preservation of the tissues, Keber's organ could not be identified with certainty.

The kidney corresponds in its general structure, in the position of its external
orifice, the relations of the reno-pericardial duct, and the position and extent of the
intercommunication between the distal arms, with the description and figure of the
renal organ of Cardita given by Odhner (8, p. 314).

Gill*. — The gills resemble in their structure those of Cardita (Ridewood, 17,
p. 221).

Gi'iK'i'ufiri' Organ*. — The sexes are separate ; the genital duct opens close in front
of the orifice of the kidney. The ovarian eggs are surrounded by a thick hyaline
capsule, the outer parts of which are dense, the deeper parts vacuolated. In the
fresh state no doubt the deeper layers were fluid, and owe their shrunken vacuolated
appearance in this prepared material to the action of the reagents used in its
preservation. The whole capsule stains deeply with hsematoxylin.

Although, as a rule, the eggs of marine Lamellibrauchs are practically naked,
enclosed at the most in an extremely thin vitelliue membrane, a thick capsule similar
to the above is common in fresh-water genera and among the Auatiuacea, and is
figured by Deshayes in Cardita cah/<-id<if« and in Tri</on<'l/<i (], PI. CVI, Fig. 5,
PI. LII, Fig. 7), and described by Loven (5, p. 317) in Cardium pygmceum.

In one of the specimens examined the eggs had been laid, and were found in
masses in the interlaminar spaces of all four demibrauchs. In this position they were
closely packed and adherent to one another by the surfaces of their capsules; There
seems no doubt that these eggs were lodged in the gills for purposes of incubation, a
habit of somewhat rare occurrence among marine Lamellibranchs (14, p. 243), though

common enough among fresh-water forms.

ANATOMY (»K PKLl'X' Yl'< M > A BURN] '-'10

EULAMELLIBRANCHIATA.

VENERACEA, VKNKIMD.K.
0. ('liioii' (Chamelea) spissa (Desh&yes). I'l. Ill, tig. I'.i.

Si.-iliuM I :; t. Numerous specimens I'rnin II to 20 fathoms, off the north of New
Zealand.

The ;jeneral anatomj i>l' the animal, as is shown liv (In- diagram (Fiir. I'.')- | »'''•-' nls
the type common to other members of the family (.-ee Venus verrucosa, iWliayes, 1,
PI. XCII, etc.).

J'*<n'f. — The bvssal apparatus is in very much the condition <>f that described above
fnr Venericardia.

Si'i>*<--< h't/ttitx. — There a ri1 n<> abdominal organs; S|>enuel's organs arc fairlv
well developed. The otocysts are Iarge5 and a IT situated upon the cerebro-pedal
connectives, adhereni to their lateral snrfaee close aliovc tlie pedal ganglia.

J!i.i,<il (>r:/iiit^. — The kidney rcscmlilcs that of Penws (Odhner, 83 p. :'.lo). and is
remarkable for the sli^ln plcatin- and general want of elaboration "f tin- distal arm.
This iTM-ioii of the kidnrv is a voluminous sac (pleated a little laterally) communicating
frcelv with its fellow bv a wide passage below the pericardium (Fii;. ID. /•.<•.). Its
external opening lies mi the same level as the reno -pericardia] dud and slight 1\ behind
the o-euital orifice.

The reno-pericardial funnel leads into a long and peculiarly narrow proximal arm.
which runs backwards wrapped ill a fold of the distal arm parallel • the anterior
surface of the retractor pedis, and enters the distal arm far back beneath the. renal
communication. A well-developed Keber's organ (Fig. 19, /•.«.) is present in relation
to the anterior end of the pericardium.

CiUI*. - The gills are very unequal in size; the plications in the inner and outer
demibranchs arc of about the same depth. The reflected edge of the inner demibranch
is free of the body, but that of the outer is adherent to the origin of tin- mantle, nearly
as Jar back as the adductor: beyond this point it is free, and is extended upward-, as
in other Venerida:-. to form a thin, free, and impleatcd appendage (Fig. lii. ///'//.).
The intimate structure of the gills also resembles that of other \'cnerid;e ( b'idewond,
17, p. :245). In the outer lamella there are seventeen iilamem to (lie pleat : in the
inner, twenty-one.

ANATIXACKA, AXATINID.K.

10. Anatina elliptica, King and P.rodcrip. PI. IV. jigs. 20 23, 25.

One specimen from f> fathoms off ('ape Kvans. Mc.Murdo Sound. The specimen
(Fig. 20) was somewhat damaged in the region of I he adductor, hut was otherwise in

'jood condition.

Mmitli'. The mantle is similar to that of other species of . \nn/in<f ; it i- <• -

plctely close.! except for the siphon-orifices and a small pedal openiiej ( I em. in l

• > ,

VOL. II. - i

250 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

situated below and close behind the anterior adductor. The siphons are large and
highly muscular, but capable of only partial retraction ; externally they are covered by
a thick rugose periostracum. No ocular tentacles were observed.

Foot. — Although the foot was considerably shrunken, it is obviously of consider-
able size iii the natural condition. Upon its ventral surface is a narrow byssal groove,
though no byssus was attached to it.

The pedal muscles are unequally developed. The anterior retractors, which arise
in the usual position close behind the anterior adductor, are of quite average develop-
ment ; the posterior retractors, on the other hand, are very much reduced, and show
signs of degeneration not only in the quantity but in the structure of their components.
Their origin was destroyed, but they evidently arise as usual in front of the posterior
adductor, and pass thence enfolded in the posterior part of the renal organ into the
hinder end of the visceral mass. When exposed by the removal of the kidney they
present a hard, sharply defined appearance more like that of a rod of cartilage than a
muscle of the ordinary type. Examined microscopically, they were found to consist
mainly of a peculiarly dense form of fibrous tissue, interspersed with a relatively small
proportion of muscle-fibre — a structure more nearly that of a ligament than of an
ordinary active muscle.

Digestive Organs. — The lips and palps are voluminous, the latter being triangular
and freely pendent, with their apposed surfaces strongly fluted. The general dis-
position of the stomach and intestine is similar to that described and figured by
Lacaze-Duthiers (4, p. G93) for Aspergillum. The commencement of the intestine
(gastrp -intestine) is partially divided into right and left channels by a pair of longi-
tudinal folds. Neither of these cavities contained a crystalline style, but within the
stomach was a cuticular secretion (fleche tricuspide) of remarkable development. This
secretion is stated by Pelseneer (10, p. 215) to be also highly developed in Lyonsiella.

The intestine is of large calibre, but, owing to the fact that it is flattened and
considerably coiled, it appears when superficially exposed (as represented in Fig. 20)
to be of variable diameter in different parts, according as its narrow edge or flattened
surface is presented to view. In its final upward bend it, in fact, narrows considerably.
It enters the pericardium and traverses the heart in an almost vertical direction before
bending backwards towards the upper surface of the adductor.

Renal /mil Generative Organs. — The bulk of the kidney (Fig. 20, •?•) is wedged between
the pericardium and the adductor, as is common in the Auatiuacea. It is compressed
autero-posteriorly with its chief axis almost vertical, much as described by Odhuer
(8, p. 341), fig. 35A) for Pandora. This orientation is unusual ; as a rule in this group
the kidney is much elongated with its long axis horizontal. It is so in the genera
described by Odhner, with the above exception, and also to a marked degree in a
specimen of Anatina truncata which I have had an opportunity of examining. Before,
however, concluding that A. elliptica is peculiar in this respect, it must be borne in
mind that the damage to the adductor in this particular specimen (the muscle appears

ANATOMY OF PELECYPODA— BI" HXK. -r.l

tn have been dragged from tin.- slid! while tin- animal was alive) mav have had as oiie
of its results an alteration of tin- form i>t' thr kidney by the forward sin-inking of its
upper parts. AVhether this has Keen the case »r not, the possibilit y that tin- form "I'
kidney presented may he unnaturally short in the longitudinal direction and di.Morted
by the forward and upward migration of its posterior end nniM nut lie lust .-ight of.

The pericardium (Fig. 20, />.<:) is prolonged backwards along the limn- of the
kidney on either side uf the mid-line ; and. <m a level just in front of the niuntli ui' ihe
urinogenital canal, gives place at its extremity to the ivno-perieanlial funnel (Fig. L'u,
r.pc.d.). This passes upwards towards the remains of the addm-tor. parallel to the
pericardium, and shortly enters the proximal arm of the kidnev (Fig. •_'<>. /-./-. 1. uhidi.
in turn, upon Hearing the adductor communicates with the distal arm. IJoth the ivno-
pericardial funnel and the proximal arm are complicated by pleating. The walls of
the distal arms are dosely folded and tabulated, presenting in section an almost solid
mass of renal tissue. In the area between the proximal arm and the pericardium thev
are in open communication with one another. The distal arm opens to the exterior
through a long tubular but dorso-ventrally flattened urinogenital canal (Figs. 21, ill'.
•_':!.\, ]:, "•!/.(-'.). The mouth of this canal lies under cover of the protuberant ventral
border of the kidney, at some little distance behind the termination of the attached part
of the gill-axis, vertically about half-way between the attachment of the reflected lamina
of the inner demibranch and the branchial nerve (Fig. 23A, B, l>r.n., /•./.), and just above
the cerebro- visceral connective. The caual runs directly inwards beiieat h the kidney, and
is continued without interruption into the oviduct (Figs. 21, 22, 23«, <>.(!.). In its roof,
vertically above the cerebro-visceral connective, is a large circular hole (the nephroproet)
(Figs. 21, 22, 23B, >:o.) giving access to the cavity of the distal arm of the kidney, and
in its floor opposite the anterior and mesial area of the nephroproet is the opening of
the male genital duct (Figs. 21, 22, 23A, m.d.). The urinogenital canal and both
genital ducts are strongly ciliated.

The passage between the kidney and the uriuogeuital canal is apparently perfect I v
open and free, and offers little hindrance to the passage of the products of generation
into the kidney. In fact, in this particular specimen a bunch of ripe eggs was lodged
in the renal orifice, and others were scattered in various parts of the cavitv of the
kidney.

It is not, however, reasonable to suppose that, under normal conditions, eggs are
discharged otherwise than down the uriuogeuital canal, though thev evidenllv can.
without difficulty, find their way into the kidnev in the case of any abnormal
convulsion of the body, such as probably took place when the animal was killed.

The above arrangement of the renal and genital orifices is not that eommonlv met
with among the Anatinaeea. I'siialh all three dud open scparatelv upon the surface,
though often ijiiite dose together (4, p. 721. 10, p. 214, I6A. \>. 72). In P<tn</t>i;i
(8, p. 349) the renal din-t is separate, but the two genital duds open bv a common
orifice.

2 ... 2

-,.-,._> "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Ill addition to Anatina /7//////m, I have li.nl the opportunity of examining
specimen of A. /r/n/cii/a, and (iu<l that iu the arrangement of its genital and renal ducts
this species differs from A. subroxtrata, in which these openings are stated by Pelseneer
to lie separate, and conforms more to the condition shown in A. eUi]>tii'<i and
J. !iox<-lici*iiift (20, p. Gil), all three ducts opening to the exterior through a common
urinogenital sinus (Fig. 24, it.g.s.)

The arrangcmeut in A. tnun-ata is shown quite diagrammatically in Fig. 24. Upon
the dorsal surface of the cerebro-visceral connective, at some little distance below the
gill-axis, is a large oval duct (Fig. 24, m.d.) which, from the fact that it. is occupied by
a granular mass (the condition of the material was such that no cell-detail could be
made out), I take to be the male genital duct. As this passes backwards it diminishes
in size, and upon its mesial aspect is perforated by a small hole communicating
directly with one of the lobes of the ovary. This, no doubt, is the oviduct (Fig. 24, o.d.}.
Posterior to this confluence, the combined male and female ducts protrude in a
pronounced papilla (Fig. 24, ".</.*.) from the side of the body below the attachment of
the gill-axis and just above the cerebro-visceral connective, Close to its opening the
combined genital duct receives upon its mesial aspect a short duct from the distal arm
of the kidney (Fig. 24, r.d.). The pericardium, which, as is usual in the Anatinacea,
lies in front of the kidney, narrows posteriorly on either side to a fine tube, the reno-
pericardial funnel (Fig. 24, r.yo./.) which passes beneath the renal duct, and thence
(gradually enlarging) runs posteriorly along the floor of the distal arm of the kidney
enveloped in its lobulatious.

It will be noticed that the relative position of the genital and urinary ducts, the
points at which they open into the urinogenital canal, and the proportionate depth of
the latter chamber, differ materially in this species from the condition observed in
J. cUlpt irn, though the two species agree in the perhaps more important fact that
the genital and urinary products are discharged to the exterior through a common
opening.

Ki'bo's Organ. — Keber's pericardia! gland is highly developed, covering a con-
siderable area of the body-surface in front of and above the pericardium.

Gill*. — As in the rest of the Auatinacea, the gills consist on either side of a
complete inner demibranch with direct and reflected laminae, and of an outer dcmi-
branch upturned towards the dorsal line of the body, and composed of direct filaments
only.

The gill-axis is expanded from its attachment to the body -wall to the commencement
of the, gill-filaments to form a wide membranous sheet (Figs. 20, 25, //.".), similar to
that by which the, gills are suspended, according to Hancock (2, p. 289), in Myochama
and Cochlodi'viiiu. The sheet is widest half-way along its attachment to the body, and
thus has a seruilunar form. In A mil 'inn. Iritm-iila, and in an unidentified species of Anatina
that I had I he opportunity of examining, the base of (he gill is closely attached to the
body-wall without the intervention of a membranous expansion of the axis, such as that'

ANATOMY OF 1'IM.HCYPODA— l:ri;\i:.

just described, and the same is probably also the ruse in Amitiini /v>//w/</, briefly

described hv \Yoodward (21, p. '-.'•'').

At sonic ilislaiicc in front of ihc hinder limit of the vi-veral mass tin- gill-axis
heroines free of the l>o<ly, ami pa es back to the anterior edge of the siphonal septum.
to which with the rest of ihe hinder extremity of the gills it is attached.

The margins, both of tlie relleeted lamina of the inner demibranch and ol' the
upturned outer demibraiich, are attached throughout their length to the hod\ (Fig. 20,
<'.<>.<!.. it. i.il.). This is nut the, condition usually associated vrithAnatina; in this genus
tlie "'ill-edges are free as a rule, except behind the foot, though in other Anatinacea.
as for instance Myochama and C"''/i/<"/' *nt<t (2, p. L'S'.I). and /,//«//•./'</ and Lyonsiella
(10, PI. XYI1I, fig. G'J ; PI. XIX, fig. 75), tliey are attached to the body, as in this
particular species of Aimlimi.

Behind the \isceral mass th" edges of the relleeted lamina- of the inner demiliraiieh
are united : but the edge of the upturned outer demibranch seemed, so far as the
condition of this re«ion of the liodv allowed of reliable observation, to be for a short

O

distance free, leaving a narrow slit-like passage (Fig. 'JO, ".), between itself and the
mantle, through which tlie supra- and sub-branchial chambers of the mantle-cavity were
in communication. Further back, the separation of these two chambers wa- again
completed by the union of the edge of the outer demibranch with a forward lateral
prolongation of the siphonal septum (Fig. -0, *..*.).

"With reference to this passage between the two divisions of the mantle-cavity, it is
interesting to notice that a somewhat similar passage, is mentioned, though witli
hesitation, by Hancock (2, p. 290), in his account of the gills of Myochama. lie says,
"In Mi/i'i'li'iiiKi. however, the branchial and anal chambers are not perfectly divided,
as they are in Coc/tli"/t'*iini. and probably in Pholn<l<>ni>/<i. In the former, the ^eptmn,
which cuts off the communication, does so only partially, there being a considerable
aperture in it (Fig. I,/.), .illst where it joins the extremity of the gills. It is iptite
pos.-.ible that this aperture may be the result of injury," etc.

In their minute structure the gills resemble in all important particulars those of
the Anatinacea described by Kidcwood (17, p. '2C,l). They are deeply pleated, with a
large number of filaments to the pleat (thirty in the inner demibranch, twenty-two in
the outer) ; the chief filaments at tin- re-entrant angles of the pleats have a strongly
concave fronral surface and. where interlaminar junctions are absent, present upon their
reverse face, in place of a small acute ridge, such as that figured by Kidewood ( 1 7,
lig. 51) for Clavagella, a large cylindrical prominence enclosing a capacious vessel.
A similar prominence occurs also upon all the chief filaments of the outer demibranch.

At the apex of each pleat several of the lilaments (usually three) are considerably
larger than the normal, but \\ithoui any particular modification of shape. A similar
condition is said by Kidewood (17, p. -_'(i5) to be charad. ristic of the gills of Pandora
and Aiint!/ii/ ]!, ,< Ha.-;!, bill not of . I i/ntiini i/-nii,-,ii<i. In the gill of Chamostrea & a
enlarged lilamenl in this position is ligiin d by Hancock (3, PI. IN , lig. 5).

"TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Orynnx. — The sexes, as in other Anatinacea, are uiiiteil in the same
individual. The limits of the gonad of either sex are not very sharply defined,
but the greater part of the ovary is superficial, covering the upper and anterior parts
of the visceral mass ; the testis lies deeper, and is mainly situated in the ventral
region of the visceral mass, packed amongst and around the coils of the intestine.
The genital ducts communicate with the exterior, as mentioned in the description of
the renal organs, through a uriuogeuital canal, and in this respect differ from those
of Aiuitiua xuln-oxtriitd described by Pelseneer (I6A, p. 72).

The eggs, while yet in the ovary, are enclosed, as in other Anatinacea, in a thick
capsule. In this particular individual many of them had been laid, and were found
in masses in the supra-branchial chambers in the neighbourhood of the mouth of the
urinogeuital canal. None, so far as observed, had penetrated between the laminae of
the inner demibrauch. Among the Auatiuacea are some of the comparatively few
marine Lamellibranchs in which the eggs are lodged in the gills during a longer or
shorter period of incubation. The gills themselves in this group are, however, not
really well adapted to contain any great number of eggs, for their tissues are bulky,
their pleating is extremely close, and the interlamiuar space is much restricted. On
the other hand, in the present species of Anatina (and in Myochama and Cochlodesmd),
owing to the peculiar extension of the gill-axis just described and the fusion of the
gill-margins to the body above and below it, an enclosed supra-branchial chamber
(Fig. 25, S./M'.) is formed, roomy enough to provide accommodation for a very con-
siderable mass of eggs.

Whether this cavity is used in Myochama and Cochlodesma for the retention of
eggs I do not know, but the presence of masses of eggs within it in Ainitinn I'Hi^t'n-ii
leads one to suppose that it is so used in that species, and suggests further that the
modifications observed in the mode of attachment of the gills may be for the purpose
of fitting them to serve as an efficient brood-pouch.

In concluding this Report, there are a few points that may be recapitulated, as
having an interest beyond that attaching merely to the genera in which they
respectively occur.

It will have been noticed that amongst the Arcacea described, three stand apart
owing to their close similarity; these are the three mouomyariau genera Lissarea,
Adacnarca, and I'liilnln-i/ii. The similarity is not only in the broader features of their
anatomy, but also in various lesser and apparently trivial , peculiarities ; such, for
instance, as the form and relations to the mantle of the outer palp, the presence of a
pair of glandular caeca between the posterior lip and the body, a ridge of modified
epithelium between the gill-axis and the body, and in Ailm-narca and Plululrya the
details of the relationship of the mantle-cavity to the anterior parts of the gills.

ANATOMY OK PELECYPODA— BURNE.

These facts very dearly point In a somewhat rinse relationship bet ween these three
genera, bringing them together ID form a group <>f .Monomyarian An-ida1.

It should lie noticed that in Lissarca the gonads of the two sides are in complete
union with one another, as was seen to he the ease in Ail<n'n<ir<-<i by I'elseiieer. hut this
is not so in /'/iHiJiri/ii. Here each gonad is separate.

Another point of interest is the |>resenee of vestigial cephalic eves in Lixxnrai,
Adacnarca, Phildbrya, and Barbatia, members of the Aivacca in which these organs
have not hitherto lieen noticed. The fact that some of these genera live at a depth
as great as 250 fathoms, a region well beyond the limits to which light can penetrate.
throws some doubt ou the functional value of these organs.

Several of the genera described contained eggs either in the mantle-cavity or in the
gills (in the anterior part of the mantle-cavity (Adacnarca), in the supra-branchial
chamber (Anatina), in the interlaminar space of the gills (Venericardia). I'robahlv
in each case the eggs were being incubated; if so, it is a matter worthy of record both
because it is an unusual habit among marine Lamellibranchs. and also because it is
apparently more common among Antarctic forms than elsewhere. It was found,
possibly in adaptation to this habit, that the relations of the gills to the body in
Aiititi/Ki < //ij>t/i-i/ were quite unlike those of any other member of this genus about which
information could be obtained, but were identical with those that obtain in 3fi/(V/t<nit<i
and < 'oi'/ilat/i'xma.

I cannot close this Report without expressing my thanks to the authorities of
the British Museum, in the first place for entrusting me with it, and then for their
patience in awaiting its completion.

V.— LIST OF REFERENCES.

1. DESIIAYES, G. P., 1814-1848. — " Histoire Naturelle cles Mollusques '' (Exploration Scientifiijue de

l'Alg('rie), Paris.

2. HANCOCK, A., 1853. — " On the animal of Myoeliama anoniio'uli'*." Ann. Mag. Xat. Hist. (2), Vol. XI,

pp. -287-291.
;;. HANCOCK, A., 1853.— "On the animal of Chnmontn-a albld,i."—Ann. Mag. Xat. Hist, (2), Vol. XI,

pp. 106-112.
4. LACAZE-DuTiiiERS, H. DE, 1883. — " Morphologic des Acephales." Icr Mrmoire, " Anatomie de

1'Arrosoir (Aspergillum dichotomum ''). — Arch. Zool. Exper. (-), T. 1. jip. iiO."i -T.'ii', •"> pi.
o. LovfiN, S., 1849. — " Ueber die Entwickelung der Mollusca Acephala.'1 — Arch, fur Xaturgesch.,

Jahrg. 50, Bd. 1, pp. :; 12-339.
G. ^MATTHIAS, M., 1914. — " Vergleichend-anatomische Untersuchimgen iiber den Darmkanal und das

Herz einiger Arcaceen." — Jena. Zeitschr., Bd. 45, pp. 363—41 1, 4 pi.

7. NOMAX, I), van H., 1881. — "Die Lamellibranchiaten, gesammelt wiihrcnd der Kahrtrn di-s ' Willcm

Barents,' 1878-79."— •Xirdrrland. Arch, fur Zoo!., Suppl. lid. 1, issl- 1SS2, pp. 1-51, 3 pi.

8. OniiNER, N., 1912. — " Morphologische und phylogenetische Untersuchungen iiKrr die Ncplu-idicn der

Laiiicllihranchien."— Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. 100, pp. 287-391.

9. PKLSENEER, P., 1888. — "Report on the Anatomy of the Peep-sea Molhisrn, collectcil h\- 11. M.S.

'Challenger' in the years 187:5-1876 (Pelecypoda)." -—" Challenger " Reports, Vol. 27,
pp. 31-40, 4 pi.

25G

TERHA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

10. PELSUNEEK, P., 1891.^" Contribution a 1'otude des Lamellibrancb.es." — Arch, do Biol., T. XI,

pp. 149-312, 18 pi.

11. PKLSEXEKU, P., 1900. — "Les yeux cephaliques chez los Lamellibraneb.es." — Arch, de Biol., T. XVI,

pp. 99-105.

12. PELSENEEK, P., 1903.—" Mollusques."— Rusultats du Voyage du 1S.Y. ' Belgica,' 1897-1899. Rapports

Scicntifiques. Zoologie, pp. 1-S5, 9 pi.

13. PELSENEEU, P., 1906. — " Uu genre de Lamellibranches a bouches multiples." — C.R. Ac. Sci., T. 142,

pp. 722-723.

14. PELSENEEK, P., 190G. — " A treatise on Zoology" (edit. E. Ray Lankester), Pt. V, " Mollusca."

15. PELSENEEH, P., 1907. — "La concentration du systeme nerveux chez les Lamellibranches." — Bull. Ac.

Roy. do Belgique (3), T. 45, pp. 874-87*.

16. PELSENEER, P., 1909. — "Les yeux branchiaux des Lamellibranches," Bull. Ac. Roy. de Belgique (3),

T. 46, pp. 773-779.

16.\. PELSENEER, P., 1911. — "Les Lamellibranches de 1'expedition du Siboga." — " Partie Anatomique."
Monogr. LUIa, de Uitkomsten Zool., Botan. Oceanogr. en Geolog. Gobiod, verzaineld in
Nederlandsch Oost-Indie, 1899-1900. pp. 1-12."., 20 pi.

17. RIDEWOOD, W. G., 1903.--" On the structure of the gills of the Lamellibranchia." — Phil. Trans. (B),

Vul. 195, pp. 147-284.

18. SMITH, E. A., 1915.— " Mollusca, Part I."— British Antarctic ("Terra Nova") Expedition, 1910,

Natural History Report, Zoology, Vol. II, No. 4, pp. 61-112.

19. THIELE, J., 1902. — " Die systematisehe Stellung der Solenogastren und die Pliylogeuie der Molluskcn."

— Zeitschr. \viss. Zool., Ed. 72, pp. 249-466, 10 pi.

20. VON JIIERING, H. — " Zur Morphologic der Niere der sogeiiaimten Molluskcn." — Zeitschr. wiss. Zool.,

JU. 29, 1S77, pp. 5x3-614.

21. WOODWARD, S. P., 1855. — "Descriptions of the Animals of certain genera of Conchifera." — Ann.

Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), Vol. 16, pp. 22-27.

INDEX.

Adacnarca nitens, 2.'!S.
Anatina olliptica, 249.

truncata, 250, 252.
Area (Barbatia) sp., 240.

„ barbata, 237.
Aspergillum, 250.
australis, Venericardia, 247.

barbata, Area, 237.

ralynilata, Cardita, 248.
consociata, Chlamys, 244.
Cardita calyculata, 248.
Carclium pygmajum, 248.
Chione (Chamelea) spissa, 249.
Chlamys consociata, 211.
(_'i»'liloilrsma, 252, 254.

rlliptica, Anatina, 219.
,, Lima, 245.

is, Limnpsis, 211.

iniis, Lima, 245, iMu, 247.
ddgsipni, Lima, 245.
,, Liiirilulu, 245.

il'i i i. liiniii, 247.

Lima elliptic.-!, 245.

„ hians, 245, 246, 247.

„ inflata, 247.

,, (Limatula) hudgsoni, 245.
limoides, Philobrya, 212.
Limopsis grandis, 241.
Lissarca notorcadensis, 235.

Myochama, 252, 253, 254.

uitens, Adacnarca, 238.
notorcadensis, Lissarca, 235.

Pandora,, 250, 251, 253.
Philobrya limoides, 242.
,, subhevis, 242.
purpurata, Venericardia, 247.
pygma'um, Cardium, 24 s.

spissa, Chami'lea, 249.

Chione, 249.
subhevis, Philobrya, 212.

Trigonclla, 248.

truncata, Anatina, 250, 2.">2.

\'>'iicricardia, australis, 247.
,, purpurata, 247.

Mollusca, Part IV, PI. 1.

VOL. 11

PLATE I.
FIGS. 1-7. Lissfii-ca notorcadensis.

FIG. 1. — Diagram of Lissarca notorcadensis.

ii., Anus ; ab.o., abdominal sense organ ; add., adductor ; a.r.jt., anterior retractor pedis ;
li/., byssus; bi/.p., byssal papilla; c.e., cephalic eye; e.p., elevator pedis; g.a., gill-axis;
g.int., gastro-intestine ; g.o., genital orifice ; /(., heart; i.il., inner demibranch ; i.Z., inner lip ;
Int., intestine ; I.e., labial csecum ; pc., pericardium ; ji.;/., pedal ganglia; p.r.p., posterior
retractor pedis; »., otocyst ; o.J., outer lip; »•., renal organ; r.o., renal orifice; ;-.^<v/., reno-
pericardial duct.
FIG. 2. — Mantle-edge in transverse section.

/./., Inner fold ; m.f., middle fold ; o./., outer fold.

FIG. 3. — Posterior end of inner palp and commencement of inner demibranch, showing position of
cephalic eye.

C.C., Cephalic eye; /'., swollen anterior filament of inner demibranch; id., inner
demibranch ; ipl}*., inner palp.
FIG. 4. — Transverse section through cephalic eye.

e., Eye ; id., inner demibranch.

Fins. 5A, SB. — Transverse sections at different levels through the lips (Fig. 5A) and palps (Fig. SB), showing
the entry to and position of the labial ca-cum.

c.i/., Cerebral ganglion ; It. p., hepato-pancreas : /./., inner lip ; i.plji., inner palp ; I.e., labial
c<ecum ; -in., mantle ; o./., outer lip ; o.plp., outer palp ; ov., ovary.
FIG. 6. — Transverse section through labial caecum.

/./., Inner lip ; I.e., labial caecum.

FIG. 7. — Transverse section through the anterior extremity of the sub-branchial epithelial ridge.
ep.r., Epithelial ridge; i.g., attachment of inner demibranch.

Brit. Antarctic (Terra Nova) Exped.l 910.
Brit.Mus.(Na±..Hist.) Zoology, Vol.11. Mollusca,Part IV, Pl.I.

ol /

1.0.

Pff

C.O

u ne del

Mollusca, Part IV, PI. II.

•2 R -2

PLATE II.
FIGS. 8-9c. Adacnarca nitrns.

FIG. 8. — Transverse section, showing c.e., cephalic eye ; i.d., inner demibranch ; ov. ovum.
FIG. SA.— Left gill.

fl.f.i., Direct filaments of inner demibranch ; i.d., inner demibranch ; r.f.l., reflected

filaments of inner demibranch ; r.f.n., ends of reflected filaments of outer demibranch.
FIG. OA. — Transverse section through renal orifice, showing extension of mantle-cavity between the

attachments of the outer and inner demibranchs.
FIG. 9e. — Transverse section through region of transference of attachment of outer demibranch from

mantle to body, showing extension of mantle-cavity in body-wall above gill-attachment.
FIG. 9c. — Transverse section through visceral ganglion, showing hinder termination of extension of

inaiitle-cavity.
FIGS. OA-C. — c.v.c., Gerebro-visceral connective ; cp.r., sub-branchial epithelial ridge ; !.d., inner demibranch ;

m.c., extension of mantle-cavity; u.d., outer demibranch; r., renal organ; v.g., visceral

ganglion.

FIGS. 10-12. Liiitopsis grand! f.

FIG. 10. — Diagram of the internal anatomy.

iibd.o., Adominal sense-organ ; a.r.p., anterior retractor pedis ; an., auricle ; au.c.,
auricular communication ; /;/•.«., gill-axis of left side ; lir.in., branchial muscle ; by.p., byssal
papilla ; ext., curtain-like extension of outer lip ; (j.iL, genital duct ; ij.i. gastro-intestine ;
o., otocyst ; <>.!., outer lip ; p.r.p., posterior retractor pedis ; »•., renal organ ; r.pc.d., reno-
pericardial duct ; u.i/.u., urinogenital orifice ; «., ventricle.
FIG. 11. — Lips in transverse section.

ext., Extension of outer lip ; /./., inner lip ; w., mantle ; o.l. outer lip.
FIG. 12. — Gill-axis in transverse section.

In-. n., Branchial nerve; <•., cartilaginoid tissue; wi., branchial muscle.

B rit. Antarctic (Terra Nova) Exped. 1910.
Bnt.Mus.(Nat.Hist.) Zoolo<§y,Vol.II. Mollusca,Part IY Pl.II.

RH.Burne del.

Huth, London

•-'57

HIRUDINEA.

BY

W. A. HARDING, M.A., F.L.S.

LITTLE is known of the Hirudinea of the Antarctic ami Subantarctic Zones. The leeches
collected by the "Terra Nova" Expedition were therefore not likely to he wanting
in interest ; and in fact, although few in number and representative of but one species,
this species proves to be a new one and referable to a new iienus <>|' [chthyobdellidae.

According to information .sent with the material this leech is a fish parasite.
the seven specimens having been taken at the Winter Quarters, Victoria Land, on two
occasions (May 10th and May 16th, 1911), from the gills of fishes of the genus
Trematomus, probably either '/'. /nu/^m/i. or T. bernacchii, both of which are widely
distributed on the coasts of Antarctica.

I proceed to give a short diagnosis of the new Ichthyobdellid genus together with
a description of the new species on which it is founded.

SUB-ORDER RHYNCHOBDELLAE
FAMILY K 'HTHYOBDELLIDAE

CRYOBDELLA, gen. uov.
, icy cold ; /3SeX\a, leech.]

Small marine leeches parasitic on the gills of fish. Without eyes. Body fusiform.
little flattened, smooth. Without pulsating vesicles. " Complete " somite formed of
three rings which in the posterior part of the body are sub-divided into six. Last pair
of crop caeca partly fused together. Four pairs of testes.

CRYOBDELLA LEVIGATA, sp.n.

. Body long, slender and tapering from the slightly swollen middle portion towards
either extremity : oval and tending towards the circular in transverse section. The
surface is smooth without tubercles or papillae, and the colour, in alcohol, is of a
uniform brownish grey, above and below, unrelieved by spots or other special
markings.

L'.-,S "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

Anterior sucker small, circular and narrower than half the greatest width of the
body. The mouth-opening perforates the upper surface of its interior cup at a point
situated about midway between the centre and the somewhat thickened rim.

Posterior sucker large and powerful, slightly oval, centrally attached and broader
than the body at its widest part.

There are no eyes and no lateral pulsating vesicles.

A well-marked clitellum is present, its terminal rings being separated from the
anuuli contiguous to them by exceptionally deep grooves.

There are normally 14 rings between the anterior sucker and the clitellum, but in
one individual 15 auuuli could be counted, an extra ring apparently having been split
off from the anterior sucker.

The clitellum comprises 8 rings and is followed by 39 anuuli, each of which is
distinctly divided into two by a shallow groove, representing an intermediate stage in
ring multiplication not infrequently seen in Hirudinea.

Thus there are, in all, 22 single auuuli followed by 39 double ones, behind the.
anterior sucker.

The anterior half of the 39th (double) ring is the last completely to encircle the
body.

In the absence of external metameric features, the ventral ganglia were exposed
and the somites plotted out, as seen in Fig. 1, according to the now generally adopted
iieuromeric standard.

The typical or '' complete " somite is composed of three " primary " rings which,
as already stated, are sub-divided in the posterior region so that six " secondary "
rings can there he counted, a condition similar to that seen in the abdominal
''complete" somites of Calliobdella. The clitellar somites, as is usual in the
Ichthyobdellidae, are modified in response, it would seem, to the comparatively bulky
reproductive organs crowded within them, which tend to displace the ventral ganglia
involved.

Somite XI contains but two anuuli, and the anterior third of Somite XIII (con-
tained within the clitellum) appears to show the final stage in the history of a double
ring, the dividing groove, originally shallow, having deepened sufficiently to produce
two definitely single rings.

The alimentary tract is shown in Fig. 2. The proboscis is relatively short ; the
intestine leaves the crop (stomach, thin-walled middle gut) in Somite XIX,
tapering gradually to the anus, which opens in the middle of the antepenultimate
double ring ; and special mention must be made of the last pair of crop diverticula or
caeca, which extend posteriorly beneath the intestine throughout nearly the whole of
its length.

The extent of fusion, if any, which may exist between these caeca has been
regarded by Johansson (1898), in a valuable paper, as of considerable diagnostic
importance in the Ichthyobdellidae, and he cites a series of stages ranging from

Abranchus, where the caeca arc entirelv free, iii Pontobdella, where the fusion between
tin-in is complete ami results in a single large caecum. In ( '. levigata tin- fusion
referred to is nut <]iiitc complete, the ends ui' llicrarca an- tivr 1'ur a short ilisiaiicc
and (hen- arc indications of another gap hetueen them anteriorly.

'I'h,' ri'i'nxhiftin' organs (see Fig. J) arc of (airly simple structure. The lar-c and
globular terininal portions of tin- ejaculalory canals open into a slmrt bursa which
ends exteriorly in the male orilice : and a curious feature <-oii>ists in the reduction OJ
the number of testes to four pairs.

The male genital orifice is situated in the middle of ring IS, that is, in the first
ring of Somite XII. The female orifice lies between rin'j- I'.i and 20. which form
respectively the second and third rings of the same somite. There i< no copulatory
area of the kind deserilied hv l.rumpt ( I DO I ) in /'/'xr/V,7,/ and Cystdtramhus, &D.& the
female organs dear a general resemblance to the Glossosiplionid type.

'/'//. coelomic *i/*(< nt shows the simplification associated with the absence of lateral
pulsating \csicles. As far as could lie ascertained, there are no lateral sinuses or
segmentally recurrim: communications lietween the dorsal ami \entral >inuses. A mure
definite [ironuuiicement would he unwise in view of the limitations of the material.

< )/ lli>' m-/'/ii'!'/iti/ .-•>/*!< in for the same reason, little can lie said. No internal
openings could lie dejected and no information could lie gathered regarding the type of
nephridial network, of which some indications were apparent.

Sici'. The following measurements were taken from the largest individual in the
collection.

Total length •_".) mm; greatest width of liodv :'. '5 mm; ditimeter of anterior
sucker 1 -5 mm : length of posterior sucker 4' 5 mm ; width of posterior sucker 4 mm.

( Kir knowledge of the [chthyobdellidae is still in an unsatisfactory state.

In this family of Hirudinea perhaps more than in any other, an analysis of tin-
external characters alone has heeii found to lie insufficient for the discrimination of
genera, and many of its more delicate members are extraordinarily difficult to preserve
with all their diagnostic features intact.

There are a number of Ichthvobdellid genera which have not been liillx
in\estigal(-d. and although ('/•//<'/»/<'//</ It rii/afu presents a group of features hitherto
undeseribedj it is not without hesitation that I have called into being another new
genus in which the internal structure has not been completely worked out.

LITERATURE.

.IIIHANSSOV. I,. — ]S|)8. •' Kini.i;i- systcni.-itiscli w l.-lit I.L"- 'I'licili- dcr inncivn ( )r^;inis;iti(in ilt-r Ic-litliyn-
lidclli(U-n.' /.Mil. An/., XXI, p. 581.

I'.KfMPT, E. — 1901. " Reproduction il.-s I lini(lill(''cs." Mrlli. S.M-. /mil. cle IM.-III.T. XIII. )i L'Sli.

HKNHAM, AV. B. — I'JO'.I. •• I'rcliininnry l!r|Kirt cm tun llinidiiiiM from tin- Suli;int;irctic- Isl.-inds <it'
Xe\v Zt-aliind."- Sulijtiitiirrtii- Islands of New Xc;i];nid. \\'cllini;l.iii. N'./.. Aitii-lc X \" I .

LONDON :

PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWE? AND SONS, LIMITED,
IIOKE STKEKT, STAMFORD STREET, S.E. 1. AND CliKAT WINDMILL STREET W 1.

Hirudinea Plate I.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE.

FIG. 1. — Cri/oMflla lev'ujata, from an example preserved in alcohol, X 3. The body has been twisted so

as to show part of the ventral surface anteriorly and part of the dorsal surface posteriorly.
FIG. 2. — Outline drawing of the same, life size.
FIG. 3. — Cri/oldella levigata. Diagram showing external features and ventral nerve-ganglia. Somites

numbered in Roman, and rings in ordinary figures, an. Anus. clit. Clitellum. c.oe.g.

Circunioesophageal ganglionic mass, tilth. Mouth. p.(j. Posterior ganglionic mass. v.y.

Ventral ganglion.
FIG. 4. — The same. Diagram showing the reproductive and alimentary .systems, an. Anus. cap.

Caeca, ellt. Clitellum. or. Crop. ej.c. Ejaculatory canal, int. Intestine, ruth. Mouth.

ov. Ovary, prb. Proboscis, te 1, te 4. First and fourth pairs of testes. tp. Terminal

portion of ejaculatory canal.

Brit. Antarctic (TerraNova) Exped.1910.
Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Zoology, Vol. II. Hirudinea, PI. 1.

XVJIIv

CRYOBDELLA LEVIGATA.

"ndon.

Mollusca, Part IV, PI. III.

PLATE III.

FiiiS. 13-15. Pliildbrya limoides.

FIG. 13. — Diagram of anatomy.

a.r.p., Anterior retractor pedis ; au.c., auricular communication; by.p., byssal papilla;
c.e., cephalic eye; g.o., genital orifice ; I.e., labial caecum ; p.c. pericardium ; p.r.p., posterior
retractor pedis ; r., renal organ ; r.o., renal orifice ; r.pc.d., reno-pericardial duct.
FIG. l-i. — Diagram of mantle-cavity and sub-branchial ridge.

ep.r., Sub-branchial ridge of modified epithelium ; g.tl., genital duct ; m.c., extension of
mantle-cavity above gill-attachment ; ov., ovum.
FIG. 15. — Cephalic eye.

FIGS, 16, 17. Lima (Limatula) hodgsoni.

FIG. 16. — Diagram of general anatomy.

bi/.g., Byssal groove ; c., curtain of mantle ; e.g., cerebral ganglion : ij.d., genital duct ;
)/(., pallial muscle ; m.tl, diverticulum of mantle-cavity above lateral extremity of adductor ;
o., otocyst ; pc.c.. pericardia! communication ; p.<j., pedal ganglion ; p.r.p., posterior retractor
pedis ; r., renal organ ; r.c., communication between renal organs ; r.o., renal orifice ;
r.pc.d., reno-pericardial duct ; »., ventricle ; i:<j., visceral ganglion.

FIG. 17. — Diagram of mantle-diverticulum from behind.

a., Anus ; <ib<l.o., abdominal sense-organ ; <nl<L, adductor ; br.a., gill-axis ; c., united
curtains of mantle ; in., pallial muscle ; w.d., di\'erticulum of mantle-cavity ; »., opening from
general mantle-cavity to diverticulum ; p.r.p., posterior retractor pedis.

FIG. 18. Vencricardia purpurata.

FIG. 18. — Diagram of general anatomy.

by.c., Byssal cleft ; li/.p., byssal papilla ; g.o., genital pore ; Jit., heart ; -i.p., inner palp ;
M.U., mantle-union; (.., otocyst; p.c., pericardium; r., kidney; r.c., renal communication ;
r.o., renal orifice : r.pe.iL, reno-pericardial duct.

FIG. 19. Clilone (Chiintclrti) spinsa.

FIG. 1'J. — Diagram of general anatomy.

app., Appendage to outer reflected lamina of gill ; g.o., genital orifice ; h., heart :
7.-.O., Keber's organ; o., otocyst; p.c., pericardium; r., renal organ; r.c., communication
between renal organs ; r.o., renal orifice ; r.pc.,1, reno-pericardial duct ; »., siphonal valves.

Brit.Antarctic(TerraNova)Exped.l910.
Brit.Mus.(Nat.Hist.) Zoolo.gy.Vol.il. Mollusca.Part IV, PI. III.

a.r.p

-app.

v.p.

6y.c. byp

R H Bums del.

Huth, London.

Mollusca, Part IV, PL IV.

PLATE IV.

FIGS. 20-23, 25. Anatina elliptica.
FIG. 24. Anatina truncata.

FIG. 20. — Diagram of the general anatomy of Anatina elliptica.

A — B plane of section of Figs. 21, 23. a.i.d., Line of attachment of inner demibranch ;
a.o.cL, line of attachment of outer demibranch ; ti.r.p., anterior retractor pedis ; I.e., byssal
cleft ; br.ii., branchial nerve ; </.«., expanded gill-axis ; i.d., inner demibranch ; Jc.o., Keber's
organ ; o., passage between outer demibranch and mantle ; o.tl., outer demibranch ;
p.c., pericardium ; p.o., pedal orifice ; p.r.p., posterior retractor pedis ; r., kidney ; r.c., renal
communication ; r.p., proximal arm of kidney ; r.pc.d., reno-pericardial duct ; s.s., siphonal
septum ; u.r/.c., mouth of urinogenital canal.

FIG. 21. — Diagram of urinogenital canal and genital and urinary ducts, from ventral (posterior) aspect
(plane of section shown in Fig. 20, A — B ; lettering as in Fig. 23).

FIG. 22. — Diagram of urinogenital canal and genital and urinary duets, postero-dorsal aspect (lettering as
in Fig. 23).

FIGS. 23A, B, c. — Sections in plane A — is, Fig. 20, through the mouth of the male duct (A), through the
renal orifice and oviduct (B), and through the urinogenital canal (c).

Lr.n., Branchial nerve ; c.v.c., cerebro-visceral connective ; m.d., male duct ; o., ovum ;
o.il., oviduct ; r., distal arm of kidney ; )•./., attachment of reflected lamina ; r.o., renal
orifice ; ii.y.c., urinogenital canal.

FIG. 24. — Diagram of genital and urinary ducts of Anatina truncata from above (compare Fig. 22).

c.v.c. , Cerebro-visceral connective; ni.rL, male duct; o.d., oviduct; ov., ovary; p.c.,
posterior horn of pericardium ; ;•., distal arm of kidney ; r.d., renal duct : r.pc.d., reno-peri-
cardial duct ; u.fj.c., urinogeuital canal.

FIG. 25. — Diagram of gill and gill-axis, in transverse section, of Anatina elliptica.

f/.a., Expanded gill-axis ; i.d., inner demibranch ; o.d., outer demibrauch ; sp.c., supra-
branchial chamber.

Brit. Antarctic (TerraNova,)ExpecL1910.
BritMus.(Nat.Hist.) Zoology, Vol. II. Mollusca.PartIV, Pl.IY

• o.d. or a.

k.o.

a,.r.p

i.d,.

R H Burne del.

Huth London

PTKROPuDA. -MASSY. 227

V.-LIST OF REFERENCES.

AHAMS, A. and H.— 1S5S. "The (ii-nera of recent Mollusca," Vol. II.

VAN BENEDEN, P. J. — 1840. --Me'-moire sur la Limm-lim itni^rn." Xouv. Mem. Acad. Bru\>-ll< -,

tome XIV., p. 1 .
I'.KNSON, AV. H. — 1861. "Notes on the Pteropodous genus ll,/,,!,,,-,,." Ann. -Mag. Nat. Hist. ('•>} VII,

p. 20.
BLAIXVILLE, DUCROTAY DE.— 1824. "Diet. Sci. Nat." XXII (article ////«/<•) et XXXII (article

Mollusejues).

P.civs, J. E. V. — issi.i. '• Spoli-i atlantica.'' Viden-k. Selsk. Ski-. G Itac-kke. Afd. IV, 1. Kj.ibenliavn.
BONNKVIE, K. — 1913. "PtiTopoda from the •. Michael Sars' North Atlantic- Dei-pSei Kxpedition, 1910."

Vol. Ill, Pt. 1.

Bosr. — 1802. " Hist. arc' nature-lie des e.-oquilles." Veil. I, Paris.
CANTRAIXE, F. — 1841. ': Malacologie mediterraneenne et littor.ile." Xouv. Me'm. Ac-id. I!ruxelk-s,

tonic- X 1 1 1, p. 1.

(''is'i'A, A. — 1S'>7. " Memoire sur Spinalis recuroiroslra. ' Ann. Mus. Xcml. Univ. Napoli. Anno T\ .
I)ALL, \V. H. — 1872. '• 1 )eM-rii'tii>iis of sixty new t'oniis of Mollusks from the west coast of North

America and the North P,n-i'ie I li-eaii.'1 Airier. Jouni. Conch. VII, p. 93.
,, —1885. "Iteport on the Mollusks," in: Kept. Internal. Pol -:r l-'xpcditicn to Point I!arro\v,

ALiska, Washington.
,, — 1889. "A preliminary catalogue of the shell-bearing marine Mollusca and Brachiopoda."

Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. XXXVII, p. 3.

DELLE Cm UK, S. 1841. " Descrizione e Notomia degli Animali sen/.a Vertehre del Regno di Napoli."
I M:SIIAYES, G. P. — 1832. " Histoire Naturelle des Vers." Tome III (Encyclopedic methodicjue).
ELIOT, Sir C. — 1907. Mollusca, VI. Pterojioda. "National Antni-c-tic.- Expedition [Discovery], 1901-

1904." Natural History, Vol. Ill, Zool. and Bot., London (i'.ritish Museum).
ESCHSCHOLTZ, F.— 1829. " Zoologischer Atlas," 3rd Heft.
FAr.Hinrs, ' >. — 17SQ. " Fauna Groenlandiea..''
FISCHER, P. — 1882. •• Sur la fauue malacologicme aliyssak- de I,-:. Mfediterranee." C. !!. Ac- id. S.-i. XCIV>

p. 1201.

FLEMING, J.— 182S. " A History «.f British Animals."

FORBES, Euw., and HAXLKV, S. — 1853. "A History of British Molhisc-i ::w\ their Shells."
(Ji;c.EXBAi'R, C. — 1S5."». " Untersuchungen iilier Pteropcxlen und Heteropoclc'M. '
<!.MI:LIX, F. J. — 1707. " Caroli a Linne System;! Xatiii-ai'." 'I'mue I, p-irs. vi.
Coriji. A. A. — I.s"i2. " Mollusc- 1 and Shc-lls of the United States Exploring Expedition under the

command of Ch. VTilk.-." Vol. XII, Bo. si on.
GRAY, J. E. — Is.'iO. "Catalogue of the- Mc.llu^c-.: in the- I 'ollc-c-tion «i ihi- I',ri:i'.h Mu-enm." P.irt II.

Pteropoda.
JEFFREYS, J. GWYN—18G9. " British Conchology." Vol. V.

KWIETNIEWSKI, C. — 1902. " Alcune Osservazioni into, -no .-'Lcli Tii-reipodi Oiinno.-omi d. 1 m-'i'i- Meiliter-

r.meo." Atti Soc. Vc'iirto-Treutina Sc'i. Nat. (2), Vol. [V, Fasc. 2, Padova.

LAMARCK, J.-B. DK. — 181'.). " Histoire Natur inimaux sans Vertebres." 1' Kd. ,'!"..],„• VI.

LKNZ, H. — 190G. " Pteropod, n.' Nordisches Plankton Lief. IV.
LOCARD, A. — issi;. " Mollusques vivants de France. Mollu ques marin ."
LoVEN, S. — 1847. " Index Molluscc.nnn liior;: Se-.--:icii;i;ivi;'.c eicriele-nt.-di.-i habitantium.''

VOL. II. ^ M

228 "TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

M\^y, A. L.— 1900. "The Ptempndi and Heteropoda of the Coasts of Ireland." Fisheries, Ireland,

Sei. Invest, 1907, II [1909].

— 1917. "The Gymuosomatous Pteropoda of tin.- deists <>f Ireland." Sci. Proc. Roy.

Dublin Soc. Vol. XV(N.S.), No. 22.
MEISEXHEIMER, J.— 1905. "Pteropoda." Wiss. Ergebn. Tief. See-Expedition " Valdivia," 1898-1899,

1M. IX. Lief. I.

— 190G. "Die Pteropoden": in Deutsche Sud-Polar Expedition, 1901-1903. IX Bd.

Zool. i. Bd. Heft. ii.

MORCH, O. A. L., I* 5 7. " Mollusca groenlandica." Kjobenhavn.
MUXTIIE. H. — 18*7. " Pteropoder i Upsala Universitetets Zoologiska Museum samlade af Kapten G. von

Scheele." Bihang K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Bd. 13. Afd. IV, No. 2.
ORBIGXY, A. d'.— 1835-1*47. "Voyage daus I'Amerique meridionals. 1826-18,33''; tome V

(" Pteropodes . . '')

PELSEXEER, P.— 1887. " Challenger Reports," Vol. XIX. " Gymnosomata."
„ —1888. op. cit., Vol. XXIII. " Thecosomata."

—18**. ,,p. cit., Vol. XXIII. " Anatomy of Pteropods."

— 1900. " Biscayan Plankton collected during a Cruise of H.M.S. 'Research,' 1900."

Pt. VII. " Mollusea (excluding Cephalopoda)." Trans. Linn. Soc. London, (2) Zool. X.

Pt, 5.
PEROX A- LESUEUR.— 1810. " Histoire de la famille des Pteropodes, caracteres des dix genres qui doivcnt

la composer." Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. tome XV.
PFEFFER, G. — 1879. " "Teher.sicht der wahrend der Reise um die Erde in den Jahren, 1874-187G auf

S.M. SchifF Gazelle & Von Herr Dr. Jagor auf seiner Reise nach den Philippinen in den

Jahren 1*57-1861 gesammelten Pteropoden." Mr.natsber. K. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 230.
PHIPPS, C. .!.— 1773-1774. " A voyage towards the North Pole."
QUOY& GAIMAHD.— 18:52. Voyage" de I'Astrolahe autour du Monde, de 1S2G a 1829. Zoologie :

"M011UM|U(-S,'' t. I. "

RANG, S. — 182$. "Notice stir quelques Mollusques nouveaux appartenant au genre Clevdura et

etablissenient et monographie du sous-genre (_'rcfi 'la." Ann. Sci. Nat. (1), t. XIII.
SAES, G. O. — 1878. " Mollusca Regionis Arcticae Norvegiae. Bl^ddyr."
SCHIEMENZ, P.— 1906. "Die Pteropoden der Plankton Expedition." Plankton Exp. der Humboldt

Stiftung.
SOULEYET, in Eydoux and Souleyet, 1852. — "Voyage autour du Monde execute pendant les annees 1836

et 1837, sur la corvette la Bonite, coinmandee par M. Vaillaut." Zoologie, t. II.
SOWERBY, G. B. — 1877. " Pteropoda " in L. Reeve's " Conchologia icouica," vol. XX, 1877.
TESCH, J. — 1904. "The Thecosomata and Gymnosomata of the Siboga Expedition." Siboga Ex-

pe'litie, LII.
VAXHOFFEX, E.— 1697. "Die Fauna and Flora Groulands " in Erich v. Drygalski, Grunland Expedition

1891-18S3, Bd. II.
VAYSSIERE, A. — 1915. '• Mollusques Eupteropodes (Pteropodes Thecosumes) proven:;nt des Campagnes

des yachts Hirondelle et Priuces.se Alice (1885-1913)'' Res. Camp. Sci. Albert ler Monaco.

Pasc. XLVII.

229

INDEX.

angillata. II val.ivn, '..' ".

ctica, Clione, 2Ul. 205. 223.
„ Clii'iic iimai'ina, var.. 22-.>.

Liimu-iua, 210, 217, 218, 219.
.1, Argonauta, 2K>.
., Limacina, -I 6.

Sjiii'.-itella. JIG.
Argonauta au lira. 1 1 6
Atlant.-i Imliuii.'iili-.-s. 220.
iutl.ita. 21V.

„ trochiformis, 222.

afclanticum, Pneumoderma, 2o|, 2o.\ -'21.

au-tralc. ^[liriali-. 22 1 .
auslralis. Loiai-ina, 221. 222.

„ Spongiobranehaea, 2ol, L'I.I.'P, 225, 226.

. Id ti rofusus, -'-! .
„ Limaeina, 204, 205, 221, 222.
„ Spirialis, 221,

!)i-i'\ isjiira, „
buliiniiiili's, Atlanta, 220.

Limacina, 204, 2n:,, 220.

i-.iilui-eus, Cliodita. 22~>.
cali^tila. Crt-seis, 210.
ranrrilata, Ti'ijitera, 21.").
I'avolinia, 1'nS.

gibbosa, 204, 205, 208.

inflexa, 204, 205, 21o.

lon-inistris, 204,205, 208, 209, 210, 211.

quadridentata, 210.

inirinata. 2n|. 205, 209.

sp., 205, 210.
( avoliniid IB, 2>.i*.
dora, 211. 215.

compressa, 204, 205, 21 i

exacuta, -11.
talent a, 2Ul. 2 HI

Bexa, 216.

laliiata, 211
,, laniavtiuieri, 211.

HM laiii-i-iilat.-i. 211.

'•nsi, 211.
inuii.l i,2l ti.
i'l>tu-a, 2 I i.
j'lariila, 211''.

pyramidata, 204, 205, 211. 213.
spinif ' .' !•"'.
sv.liula, 21 "i.
suliulata, 2 1 ">.

S ilcal -. 204, 2--.. 212. 213.
virgula, 216.

a, 210.
,, Hiiiai-in-i. 2 Mi.
,. pyramidata, 211.
„ stil.iula, 215.
,, virgula, 216.
Cliodita oidmrus, 225.
Clione, 223.

„ antarctira. 20 t. 205, 223.

limacina, 22->, 224.
,, ,, vur. aiitarctica, 22.'1..

,. punrt Mta, 22').
Clionidae, 223.
eolumuella, Cuvierina, 2o|. 2o.~i. 21">.

Triptri-a, 215.

cci;iii'iv-~ c. Cl'-udoi-a, 20), 2o."i, 214.
conica, C'lio, 216.

,, (. reseis, 210.
corniformis, Hyalaea, 2 1 0.
Styliola, 216.
cornucopiae, Creseis, 210.
Crcst'K. -15. 216.
,, caligula. 1'lii.
., riinii;a. 210.

- .-:•'. • _ 1 :i.

unguis, 21 <'>.

virgula, 204, 205, 216.

cu^jiiil.it.i, Jlyalaea, 211.
Cuvii-iia oryza, 21"i.

,, urcenlaris, 21 .">.
Cuvierina, 215.

„ coluumflla, 204, 205, 215.
Cymbulia jperoni, 2o I.

230

•TERRA NOVA" EXPEDITION.

depressa, Hyalaea, 210.
Diacria, 211.

„ intlexa, 210.

„ labiata, 210.

„ trispiaosa, 204, 205, 211, 214, 215.
diversa, Peraclis, 222.

elata, Protomedea, 219.
Eupteropoda, 203, 205, 20^!.
exacuta, Cleodora, 211.

falcata, Cleodora,204, 216.
fissirostris, Hyalaea, 20S.
flava, Hyalaea, 208.
flemingii, Spirialis, 222.
flexa, Cleodora, 216.

gegenbauri, Hyalaea, 208.
gibbosa, Cavolinia, 204, 205, 208.

Hyalaea, 208.
goulclii, Spirialis, 221.
Gymnosomata, 203, 205.

helicialis, Limacina, 216.

helicina, Limacina, 204, 205, 21(3, 217. 21S, 219,

220.

helicoi'des, Limacina, 204, 219.
Heterofusus balea, 221.

„ retro versus, 222.

Hyalaea angulata, 208.

,, corniformis, 216.

,, cuspidata, 211.

,, depressa, 210.

„ fissirostris, 208.
flava, 208.

,, gegenbauri, 208.

„ gibbosa, 208.

'., inflexa, 210.
labiata, 210.

,, lanceolata, 211.

,, longirostris, 208.

,, limbata, 208.

,, mucronata, 211.

„ obtusa, 208.

„ pyramidata, 211.

,, subula, 215.

„ trispinosa, 211.

„ uncinatiforrnis, 209.

,, vagiuellina, 210.

inflata, Atlanta, 204, 205, 219.

„ Limacina, 204, 205, 219, 220.
inflexa, Cavolinia, 204, 205, 210.

,, Diacria, 210.

„ Hyalaea, 210.

labiata, Cleodora, 211.
„ Diacria, 210.
„ Hyalaea, 210.
lamartinieri, Cleodora, 211.
lanceolata, Cleodora, 211.
„ Hyalaea, 211.

Limacina, 216.

antarctica, 216, 217, 218, 219.
„ arctica, 21(>>.

australis, 221, 222.
balea, 204, 205, 221, 222.
bulimoides, 204, 20V 230.
,, helicialis, 216.

helicina, 204, 205, 216, 217, 218, 219,

220.

helicoides, 204, 219.
inflata, 204, 205, 219, 220.
pacifica, 216, 219.
retroversa, 204, 205, 221, 222.
„ scaphoi'dea, 219.
„ trochiformis, 221, 222.
limacina, Clio, 216.

„ Clione, 223, 224.
,, Spiratella, 216.
limbata, Hyalaea, 208.
Limacinidae, 216.
longirostris, Cavolinia, 204, 205. 208, 209," 210,

211.
,, Hyalaea, 208.

martensi, Cleodora, 211.
mucronata, Hyalaea, 211.
mucronatus, Pleuropus, 211.
uiunda, Cleodora, 216.

obtusa, Cleodora, 215.
„ Hyalaea, 208.
oryza, Cuvieria, 215.

pacifica, Limacina, 216, 219.
Peraclis, 222.

„ bispinosa, 222.

,, brevispira, 222.
diversa, 201, 222.

„ reticulata, 222.

„ sp., 204, 205, 222.
peroni, Cymbulia, 204.
placida, Cleodora, 216.
Pleuropus mucronatus, 211.

, , trispinosus, 211.
Pneumoderma, 221.

atlanticum, 204/205, 224.
„ violaceum, 225.

Pneumodermatidae, 221.
Pneunionodernia, 224.

PTEROPODA.— M ASSY.

L'.'i I

I'ri.tMinrdra rlata, L'l'.l.

,, rnstralis. 219.

Pterota, 20:1. L-II:., 22:;.

punetata, Clinnr, 22li.

pyrainidata, (.'Ii-odora, 2n|. -Jo:,, 211, .'I.1!

Cli.., 211.
„ Hyalaca, 211.

quadridentata, Cavoliuia, 210.

reticulata, Pera.-lis, 222.
retro versa, Limauiiia. 2(1 1. 21 >5.
ri-trovorsus, lleterofusus. 222.
„ Spirialis, 221, 222.

rostralis, Spirialis, 219.
„ Protomedea, 21'.i.

sraplnii'ilcii, Liuiacina, 2 111.
spinifrra, Clrodura, 2 1 5.
Sjiiratella airtica, 216.

„ limacina, 2U>.
Spiriale australc, 221.
Spirialis lialea, 221.

„ bulimoi'des, 220.

,, tlemingii, 222.

„ gouldii, 221.

,, rrtruvci'sus, 221. 222.

,, rostralis, 211).
Spongiobranchaea, 22.~>.

australis, 204, 205, 22r,, 220.
Styliola, 215.

Styliola, I'nriiifiirinis, 21(1.

„ suliula, 2D|. L'li:,, i'i:..

„ vir-ula. 21 G.
suliula, Clrdilora, 21.').

„ Clio, 215.

„ J I valaca. J 1 .">.

„ Styliola, 204, 205, 2i:>.
suliulata. ('li'iidora. 2 1 "i.
sulcala, Cli-.Hl<p|-a, 2nl, 205, 212. 21:!.

Tlirrnsimiata. 2li:',. L'II.'I.

TriptiTa c'aiiccllata, 21"i.
,, i-iiluiMiicll,'i, 215.

liisj.iiiosa, Diacria, 2111. 205. 211. 21 1, 215.
,, Hyalaea, 211.

Irispinnsus, i'lciinipus, 211.
trochiformis, Ai lauia, 222.

,, Liuiacina, 22 I, 222.

uiicinata, < 'a\ ulinia, 204. 2115. 20'.l.
uncinatiformis, Hyalaca, L'U;I.

iingiiis, (.'ri'scis, 216.
urct'cilaris, dnicria, 215.

vaginelliiia, Hyalaea, 210.
violaceuni, Pneumoderma, 225.
virgula, Cloodora, 216.

„ Clio, 2 i.i.

„ Creseis, 204, 205, 2 Hi.
Stvliola, 216.

VOL. II.

2 s

1,1 1 M ii. >: :
PRINTED i:v UIU.IAM < I.HWK* .\NH S..NS, I.IMITKH. ITMC i-n:ni-:r STAMKHIIH STMEKT, S.K. 1,

A.'.'n i:i;KVr \\r.\i.MII.I. STKKK'I1, W. I.

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

BRITISH ANTARCTIC ("TERRA NOVA") EXPEDITION, 1910,

NATURAL HISTORY REPORT.

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II.— No. I, pp. 1-12.

LIST OF COLLECTING STATIONS,

BY

S. F. HARMER, Sc.D., F.R.S.

(Keeper of Zoology, British Mil stum)
AND

D. G. LILLIE, M.A.

(St. Jo/m's College, Cambridge; Member of the Expedition).
WITH FOUR MAPS.

LONDON :

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

Sold by LONGMANS, GBEEN & Co., 30, Paternoster Row, London, E.G. ; B. QCARITOH, 11, Grafton Street, Now Bond Street,

London, W. ; DULAU & Co., LTD., 37, Soho Square, London, W. ; and the MIDLAND EDUCATIONAL Co., LTD.,

41 and 43, Corporation Street, Birmingham;

OB AT THE

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATCBAL HISTORY), Cromwell Road, London, S.W.

19H.
[All rights reserved.]

Price One Shilling and Sixpence.

Issued 25lh July, 1914.]

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

BRITISH ANTARCTIC ("TERRA NOVA") EXPEDITION, 1910,

NATURAL HISTORY REPORT.

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II, No. 2. Pp. 13-18.

OLIGOCHAETA.

BY

H. A. BAYLIS, B.A.

WITH ONE PLATE.

LONDON :
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

Sold by LONGMANS, GBEEN & Co., 39, Paternoster Bow, London, E.G. ; B. QDABITCH, 11, Grafton Street, New Bond Street,
London, W. ; DULAU & Co., LTD., 37, Soho Square, London, W. ; and the MIDLAND EDUCATIONAL Co., LTD.,

41 and 43, Corporation Street, Birmingham;

OB AT THE

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATUBAL HISTOUY), Cromwell Road, London, S.W.

1915.
[All rights reserved.]

Price One Shilling.

[Issued 23r<Z January, 1915.]
"

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

BRITISH ANTARCTIC ("TERRA NOVA") EXPEDITION, 1910.

NATURAL HISTORY REPORT.

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II, No. 3. Pp. 19-60.

PARASITIC WORMS

WITH A NOTE ON A FREE-LIVING NEMATODE.

BY

R. T. LEIPER, D.Sc.,

Helminthologist to the London School of Tropical Medicine,
AND

SURGEON E. L. ATKINSON, R.N.,

Parasitologist to the British Antarctic (" Terra Nova ") Expedition. 1910,
WITH ELEVEN FIGURES IN THE TEXT AND PLATES I-V.

LONDON :
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM

Sold by LONGMANS, GBEEN & Co., 39, Paternoster Row, London, E.G. ; B. QUARITCH, 11, Grafton Street, New Bond Street,
London, W. ; DCLAC & Co., LTD., 37, Soho Square, London, W. ; and the MIDLAND EDUCATIONAL Co., LTD.,

41 and 43, Corporation Street, Birmingham;

OB AT THE

BRITISH MDSECM (NATURAL HISTORY), Cromwell Road, London, S.W.

1915.
[All rights reserved.]

Price Seven Shillings and Sixpence.

[Issued 28i'<i January, 1915.]

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

BRITISH ANTARCTIC ("TERRA NOVA") EXPEDITION, 1910,

NATURAL HISTORY REPORT.

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II, No. 4. Pp. 61-112.

MOLLUSCA

PART I.— GASTROPODA PROSOBRANCHIA, SCAPHOPODA, AND

PELECYPODA.

BY

1

EDGAR A. SMITH, I.S.O.,

Lately Assistant Keeper of Zoology, British Museum (Natural History}.
WITH TWO PLATES.

LONDON :
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

Sold by LONGMANS, GREEN & Co., 39, Paternoster Bow, London, E.G. ; B. QOAMTCH, 11, Grafton Street, New Bond Street,

London, W. ; DULAU & Co., LTD., 37 Soho Square, London, W. ; the MIDLAND EDUCATIONAL Co., LTD.,

41 and 43, Corporation Street, Birmingham;

AND AT THE

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), Cromwell Road, London, S.W.

1915.
[All rights reserved.']

Price Four Shillings.

[Istued yjth March, 1916.]

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

BRITISH ANTARCTIC ("TERRA NOVA") EXPEDITION, 1910,

NATURAL HISTORY REPORT.

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II, No. 5. Pp. 113-134.

NEMERTINEA

BY

H. A. BAYLIS, B.A.

WITH FOUR FIGURES IN THE TEXT AND PLATES I-II.

LONDON :
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

Sold by LONGMANS, GBBEN & Co., 39, Paternoster Bow, London, E.C. ; B. QOARITCH, 11, Qrafton Street, New Bond Street,

London, W. ; DULAU & Co., LTD., 37, Soho Square, London, W. ; the MIDLAND EDUCATIONAL Co., LTD.,

41 and 43, Corporation Street, Birmingham ;

AND AT THE

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), Cromwell Road, London, S.W.

1915.
[All riyhts reserved.]

Price Two Shillings and Sixpence.

[Istued 26th Jwne, 1916.]

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

BRITISH ANTARCTIC ("TERRA MA") EXPEDITION, 1910,

NATURAL HISTORY REPORT.

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II, No. 6. Pp. 135-140.

MYZOSTOMIDA.

BY

CHARLES L. BOULENGER, M.A., D.Sc.

(Zoological Department, University of Birmingham).
WITH ONE PLATE.

LONDON :
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

Sold by LONGMANS, GREEN & Co., 39, Paternoster Bow, London, E.G. ; B. QUAEITCH, 11, Grafton Street, New Bond Street,

London, W. ; DULAU & Co., LTD., 37, Soho Square, London, W. ; the MIDLAND EDUCATIONAL Co., LTD.,

41 and 43, Corporation Street, Birmingham;

AND AT THE

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATUBAL HIBTOEY), Cromwell Road, London, S.W.

1916.
[All rights reserved.]

Price One Shilling.

22nd January, 1916.]

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

BRITISH ANTARCTIC ("TERRA NOVA") EXPEDITION, 1910,

NATURAL HISTORY REPORT.

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II, No. 7. Pp. 141-176.

MOLLUSCA.

PART II.— CEPHALOPODA.

BY

ANNE L. MASSY.

WITH FORTY-THREE FIGURES IN THE TEXT.

LONDON :
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

Sold by LONGMANS, QBBEN & Co., 39, Paternoster Row, E.G. ; B. QUABITCH, 11, Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W. ;

DULAU & Co., LTD., 37, Soho Square, W. ;

AND AT THE

BKITIBU MOBBOM (NATCKAL HISTORY), Cromwell Road, London, S.W.

1916.
[All rights reserved.]

Price Three Shillings.

[Issued 25th November, 1916.]

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

BRITISH ANTARCTIC ("TERRA NOVA") EXPEDITION, 1910.

NATURAL HISTORY REPORT.

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II, No. 8. Pp. 177-202.

BRACHIOPODA.

BY

J. WILFRID JACKSON, F.G.S.,

Atsittunt Keeper of tlie Manchester Museum ; Hon. Secretary of the Coitchological Society of

Great Britain and Ireland.

WITH ONE PLATE.

LONDON :

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
Sold by LONQMANB, GREEN & Co., 39, Paternoster Row, E.G. 4; B. QOABITCH, LTD., 11, Orafton Street, New Bond

Street, W. 1 ; DCLAU & Co., LTD., 37, Sobo Square, W. 1 ;

AND AT THB

BRITISH MDBECM (NATDBAL HIBTOBY), Cromwell Road, London, S.W. 7.

1918.
[All rif/tiln reserved.]

Price Five Shillings.

[Issued '21th July, 1918.]

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

BRITISH ANTARCTIC ("TERRA NOVA") EXPEDITION, 1910.

NATURAL HISTORY REPORT.

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II, No. 9. Pp. 203-232.

MOLLUSCA.

PART III.— EUPTEROPODA (PTEROPODA THECOSOMATA) AND
PTEROTA (PTEROPODA GYMNOSOMATA).

BY

ANNE L. MASSY.

WITH NINE FIGURES IN THE TEXT.

, LONDON :

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

Sold by LONGMANS, GBEBN & Co., 39, Paternoster Bow, E.G. 4; B. QCARITCH, LTD., 11, Grafton Street, New Bond
Street, W. 1 ; DCLAO & Co., LTD., 34-36, Margaret Street, Cavendish Square, \V. 1 ;

AND AT THE

BRITISH MDSEDM (NATURAL HISTORY), Cromwell Road, London, S.W. 7.

1920.
[All rights reserved.]

Price Seven Shillings and Sixpence.

[Issued 26th June, 1920.]

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

BRITISH ANTARCTIC ("TERRA NOVA") EXPEDITION, 1910.

NATURAL HISTORY REPORT.

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II, No. 10. Pp. 233-256.

MOLLUSCA.

PART IV.— ANATOMY OF PELECYPODA.

BY

R. H. BURNE, M.A.,

Physiological Curator, Boyal College of Surgeons Museum.
WITH FOUR PLATES.

LONDON :
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

Sold by LONGMANS, GBBEN & Co., 39, Paternoster Bow, E.G. ; B. QDABITCH, 11, Graftou Street, New Bond Street, W.

& Co., LTD., 34-36, Margaret Street, Cavendish Square, W. 1 ;

AND AT THE

BBITISH MUSEUM (NATUBAL HIBTOBY), Cromwell Road, London, S.W. 7.

1920.
[All rights reserved.]

Price Eight Shillings and Sixpence.

[Issued zeth June, 1920.]

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY).

BRITISH ANTARCTIC ("TERRA NOVA") EXPEDITION, 1910.

NATURAL HISTORY REPORT.

ZOOLOGY. VOL. II, No. 11. Pp. 257-260.

HIRUDINEA.

BY

W. A. HARDING, M.A., F.L.S.

WITH ONE PLATE.

LONDON :

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

Sold by LOKGMAKS, GHEEN & Co., 39, Paternoster Row, K.C.4; B. QCARITCH, LTD., 11, Grafton Street, Now Bond

Street, \V.l; DULAU & Co., LTD., 34-36, Margaret Street, Cavendish Square, W.I;

AND A.T THE

BRITISH MCSKUM (NATCBAL HIBTOBT), Cromwell Road, London, S.W. 7.

1922.

(.I// rlijlit

Price Two Shillings.

[Issued 28«t January. 1922.]